《Strongest Tree》 Prologue Modern Earth, year 2019 Earth was the same as usual. Having those high-rise buildings, the constant traffic, the vehicles on the road that harms the atmosphere. Adults that are getting ready to go to their respective jobs. While the young ones are getting annoyed by the loud noise that was created by their alarm clock and the nagging of their parents to wake them up or they will be late in their school Yup, all things are normal well that is for normal people but Kence is not. On a certain forest a group of men can be seen chasing a man with disheveled hair, rag clothes that has many holes on it even the poorest of poor might not even wear it as it has dried and fresh blood, filth of any kinds ranging from dirt, mud, excrement from both animals and humans. But the man being chased seems like the clothes doesn''t bother him well who would if you are being chase by a group of highly trained and skilled men wanting to capture you and torture you again Yeah, again. At a closer look you can saw numerous kinds of wounds both old and new on the man''s body. Seeing him with those horrible wounds while still running like a cheetah is a sign of how resilient the man is, it makes one think that the man is defying death itself. "Mr. Kence just give what the organization wants, you do know that you are only prolonging your hardships" shouted one of the men that are chasing Kence "HAHAHAAHHAHAHA- ugh" I laugh hearing those words that is until a mouthful of blood came out of my mouth. Giving a deprecating laugh in my mind, I guess I still have blood after having go through those tortures The man was clearly annoyed at hearing Kence laugh it''s as if the latter was insulting him "Bastard!!" The man gritted his teeth in frustration, only god knows how much he want to grab Kence and rip his throat. Unfortunately, he can''t, first is that even though Kence has numerous wounds and any man would be weaken and unable to even lift a finger this one is different. Not only can Kence move but his running speed is even faster than a perfectly healthy and well-trained men! Second, he can''t, only Kence knows where the chip containing a very important research data is. Yes, they are exactly chasing Kence to know the location that his parents hide the research data about a certain elixir An elixir that can prolong one''s life for at least a hundred years, a revolutionary elixir indeed for the humans who only have at most and hundred and few years life span Kence''s parents was a famous researcher that are experts in various fields such as biology, chemistry, genetic engineering and other fields of science. Due to their intelligence a lot of hidden organizations want his parents to work for them and even willing to use force if necessary that is why from childhood Kence received trainings that can save his life like physical combat, using firearms and even undergo training that can make him withstand tortures if ever he was caught! With those training he received he became a famous assassin, after all even if you caught him and use all tortures that you can think of, he won''t spill out any information and he also has the great ability to escape But despite of Kence''s ability he is still a human of blood and flesh. It''s already astonishing for him to persist this long but he knew that he will see his parents soon and that is by dying He is dying, he knows it. Even his wounds open up again and blood are continuously flowing out from him Maybe in a few seconds or minutes he will die, his running speed decreasing, vision being blurry those are signs of him dying While the earth is operating like normal and Kence slowly dying, in different dimension or space a God is watching the humans on earth Gaia''s God Realm On a place that is greatly different from earth that is full of modern buildings and infrastructure a woman shrouded with holy aura as if nothing can taint her can be seen seating on a gigantic tree near a pond with a fountain on the middle of it But those tree and pond is not your normal tree and pond. Those are the famous Tree of Life that also known as the Tree of Knowledge and the pond that has a fountain on it is called the Fountain of Youth where even just a drop from it can make one stop aging and have eternal life span or immortality Looking at the woman one can notice that there is a crack like thing on the space but the crack on the space look just like a television because there are scenes that you can see from it and those are exactly the scenes from earth. Specifically, the woman is watching the humans live their life Suddenly an angel like being with wings that are whiter and purer than anything in the world descended in front of Gaia and kneeled Gaia gave a light smile to the angel "Raphaela, stop kneeling. We are friends, right?" An ethereal voice sounded from Gaia, any man who heard it would get his heart captured and captivated to the owner of the voice. It is not exaggerating to say that men will be willing to give up their life just to hear those sweet ethereal voiceA case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Even the angel named Raphaela can''t stop herself from being captivated by the Goddess'' voice "I-I can''t not k-kneel in front of the supreme Goddess, it is a blasphemy!" A voice only inferior to Gaia''s voice was heard from the angel and hearing those words Gaia can only give a helpless smile "They are here right?" Asked Gaia as she looks above where a sky so beautiful can be seen. Her eyes seemed to pierce through space to look at the void outside her realm "Y-yes" the angel gave her respond and a moment of silence prevail in the whole realm After a while Gaia spoke "Raphaela can I request something cruel from you?" "Even if it is my life, I will willingly give it to the supreme Goddess" a resolute answer coming from the angel "I will activate the Absolute World Protection and --" the angel Raphaela immediately interrupted Gaia, in normal times the angel would never do such a thing but hearing that the Goddess will activate the famous Absolute World Protection Raphaela can''t help but cried out "Y-you can''t!" the angel shouted Absolute World Protection As its name implies it can protect a world from absolutely anything even from Gods of all ranks! From the history of Gods and Goddesses no one has ever destroyed the protective layer that was made from this spell But just like the law of equivalent exchange a certain thing was needed to be use or in this case sacrifice in order for the spell to be activated and that is a God''s Divine Body, Divine Soul, Divine Realm A God can''t really die, instead once killed their soul will shatter and scatter into different places and will slowly gather again to revive that God but it will take trillions of years for that to happen and even then, the God would be severely weakened But using the Absolute World Protection on the other hand will consume everything that a God has and will make that God be unable to revive again. In short once they used it, they will really be dead and nothing can ever revive them The Goddess move closer to Raphaela and started caressing the angel''s head "Raphaela, this is the only way that we can save earth, the humans and all creatures that has earth as their home" "T-they are just insignificant mortals why do you care about them?!" Tears started spilling from her eyes, she knew that once the Goddess said those words there is absolutely no one that can stop her. But she just can''t understand why she a Goddess will sacrifice herself for just mere insignificant mortals Gaia''s expression turned serious and like a mother scolding her daughter she said "They are not just mere mortals Raphaela, they are my dearest creation and I won''t let anyone harm them" "Listen Raphaela, this will be my last command for you as my angel. Remember every word that I will say" Although extremely unwilling Raphaela knows that she can''t do anything to change her mind all she can do is cry while nodding indicating that she is listening to what the Goddess will say "After I cast the Absolute World Protection I will remove the restrictions from earth so that they can become stronger but that is not enough to produce God rank individuals that is why I am giving you the duty to push them, to make them thirst for strength" "For them to thirst for strength an apocalypse is needed, you know those apocalyptic novels that they like to make right?" Gaia chuckled at how humans are so creative. They manage to imagine things that cannot be seen in their world like magic and mythical creatures "Make an apocalypse but make sure a portion of humanity will survive. And absolutely do not control a human''s fate like manipulating a specific human to experience hardships so that he can become a God rank creature. You know the consequences of doing that" "Only make the general things that will happen and have nature take its course. After that please refine void energy to fill the earth, having more energy on earth can make the humans progress faster" "Can you do that please Raphaela?" The angel having not much choice nodded her head while crying seeing this Gaia can''t help but feel sad. This is the last time that she can see this beautiful and kind hearted girl Gaia went to hug the angel and the angel cried harder BOOM!!! At this moment a thundering sound was heard from the sky in Gaia''s realm and figures of several humanoid beings can be seen. If a mortal looks at them that mortal will surely kneel down and worship these beings as they carry with them a Godly presence that only real Gods can have Yes, they are Gods, real Gods and there is actually 50 of them. As they descended from the sky they look at Gaia with greedy eyes "I''ll be direct with you Gaia, give us the essence" a God with black wings and two horns on his forehead quickly demanded to Gaia as soon as he descended If it were before these Gods will do anything to please her but after a certain incident in the War of Gods where her father also used Absolute World Protection to protect her and her mother from other Gods their attitude turn 180¡ã One might think that it is foolish for her father to activate the forbidden spell because Gods will just revive after they are killed but it''s not like the whole revival thing is something unnoticeable. The Gods can just kill again the God that they killed before after having their revival as a newly revive God was severely weakened "Never" Gaia answered and the God named Mammon laughed "HAHAHAHAHA! as if you have a choice Gaia, we can just kill you and forcefully take it from you" Mammon said full of confidence and arrogance after all they have 50 Gods in their side But Gaia just smiled and turned her head to the angel "Good bye Raphaela" she softly whispered in the angel''s ear before using her power to seal most of Raphaela''s power and sent her to earth. After all an Angel Queen''s presence is too much for earth to handle Before Raphaela could react, she was already in a world different from her home Mammon''s eyebrows creased at Gaia''s action but he didn''t think much of it after all anything Gaia will do is useless in front of absolute power of 50 Gods "Absolute World Protection activate" without any warning or any of long fantastic chant one might expect when casting a protection spell that even Gods can''t break only a few simple words are needed to activate the spell Gaia''s body started to fade while a protective barrier was covering earth Seeing those all the Gods were agitated "Gaia!! Are you out of your mind?!!" Roared Mammon Gaia''s faint figured was unfazed from Mammon''s angry roar "I sent the essence to earth you will never get it, after this barrier fade my creation will rise to defend against greedy Gods like you" Before being reduce to nothingness Gaia used the last of her ability to connect to earth and every living creature can hear her voice My beloved creation, I apologize for not being able to protect all of you by myself but I prepare things for my beloved creations to protect yourselves from an incoming disaster I remove all the restrictions on earth, you all now can have supernatural powers like you all desire I will give powerful spell to those who have their affinity inclined to being a mage Rune formulas to those suited to become a rune master Cultivation arts to those who are suited to become cultivator And bloodlines to those special people who met certain criteria Farewell my beloved creations And those are Gaia''s last words before she was reduced into nothingness After hearing those words, the humans and animals cry as if a special someone for them died.... Chapter 1 Modern World Every human, animals and all living creature on earth shed tears without them knowing why. Even the vilest and most evil of humans cried without their control The men chasing Kence and Kence himself is not an exception for this. It''s like a big part of them left Because of the sudden voice and melancholy that humans felt accident occurred, car drivers bump into anything that was on their way, doctors and nurses stopped their operation and some of the patients died because of that, some dropped what they are holding. It''s okay if what they are holding are just some normal things but what if they are holding bombs or any explosive thing that can explode if not handled with care Some airplanes crashed because the pilot was distracted and did not operate well the plane These are just some things that happened in earth and sadly it causes death and casualties Even though Kence was shocked on what happened he immediately used this chance to further increase the distance between him and the men chasing him seeing this the men immediately continued their chase but they only take a few steps when BOOM!!! An explosion occured on every living creature''s body, no it''s not like the physical explosion that we know of that will make one''s flesh mangled and flesh pieces shooting out from their body but instead it''s like something exploded on the inside of all the living creatures and soon everyone felt comfort that they never felt before It''s like there are some shackles on their body was removed making them feel extremely comfortable and free Some closed their eyes to savor this wonder feeling but soon the moan of comfort become a moan of extreme pain On a place faraway from any civilization on earth a fissure on space can be seen and there came out an angel like being, with the purest of pure white wings and fairest of fair white skin. No, this is not just an angel like being but this is a real angel. Not just an ordinary angel but a Queen of Angels Raphaela the [Angel Queen] a mythical creature that is comparable to Gods in terms of strength The earth looks like that it will taint the purity of this being and everything around her started to grow and become full of life. Whether it is the grass, tress or animals around her they started to grow in a rate visible to the naked eye Despite her appearance a sorrowful expression was painted on her beautiful face and tears are continuously flowing from her beautiful jade like eyes "My Goddess" she murmured while crying The trees, grass, and bushes around her started swaying lightly as if comforting or also feeling the sorrow that the angel felt The animals stopped whatever they are doing and looked at the angel but none of them dared to come close to Raphaela as if they will ruin the purity of this being At the same time that all living creatures on earth cried out in pain Raphala looked around her and felt the changes on the small planet earth "Energy" she muttered At the same time that the Goddess Gaia removed the restrictions on earth energy started to fill the earth. This energy is what they called mana, qi, chakra and other energy depicted on novels that will make one wield supernatural power The earth of before was devoid of any of this energy and all the organism living on it has a seal on their body the moment, they are born making them unable to sense and store this energy from their body. That is why they all remain a [Normal Rank] creature without any powers. But once they sense, stored and be able to use this energy they will enter the ranks of [Supernatural Being] making them far stronger than any normal creature and also do things that a normal person can''t like using magic The abrupt change was too sudden for the creatures on earth and it is inevitable that some of them will die because of the sudden influx of this energy in their surroundings. Failure to adapt and endure only has one outcome, the energy will strengthen the creature''s body but it will also destroy it that will cause them to have strength comparable to [Supernatural] rank being but their body are essentially destroyed even their brains. With a destroyed brain a creature will not retain their intellect, they will become crazy and attack any other living creature And that is what happened on humans and animals that failed to adapt Apocalypse Phase One: The FallenEnjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. The Angel feeling energy filling the earth come to her senses "My last duty" she thought It is her duty to make humanity feel the need to gain strength but although some will die and become one of the fallen it is only at most 20% of earth''s total population that will failed to adapt. With the use of modern weapons, they will surely be able to fight the fallen and with the restrictions being lifted from their body they will learn how to use it and become a [Supernatural] rank being but that is not enough [Supernatural] rank beings can be easily killed by [God] rank being, in fact the Gods don''t even need to lift a finger just a simple thought is enough The [Angel Queen] Raphaela decided to interfere with the earth''s law. Angels may have the strength comparable to Gods but they are not as good as the Gods when interfering with a world''s law. But with a low rank planet like earth it is so easy for even an ordinary angel to do it much less an angel one and with Gaia giving her authority to Raphaela it is much easier. Raphaela decided to make humans unable to use any of modern inventions including weapons and any devices of modern technology like cellphones, computers or even a washing machine! Doing this will make more humans die but Raphaela steeled her heart to do this, only in a face of pressure will one''s potential explode! Raphaela closed her eyes and thread like thing that looks like DNA that is not visible to ordinary eyes was released from her body and started to slowly cover the earth. After it slowly covered the earth all modern machinery is now unusable Airplanes crash, land vehicles cease to move and ships stopped in the middle of the seas. One can only cursed their bad luck if they are on any aircrafts as it will cause them an almost certain death After this Raphaela tear the space and she is now in the earth''s atmosphere where the Absolute World Protection that only high rank creatures can see The earth may now have energy on it but it is not enough, it may be easy to be easy to be a level 5 [Supernatural Rank Being] but further than that will be as hard as scaling the heaven that is why Gaia asked the Angel Raphaela to purify the energy from the void and fill earth with the purified''s energy Raphaela started her task and a formless chaotic black energy started to surround her body until it becomes transparent and released to earth ---- Kence felt a pain that he never experienced before, although he already experienced different form of pain from getting punched, kicked, sliced by a knife or breaking his bone the pain that he felt before combined was not as painful at what he is feeling now Fuck it!! First a voice that is like directly talking to my mind then that sudden melancholy but now this incredible pain!! Because of Kence''s current body condition it is not shocking that he will be one of the 20% of earth''s population that will be a fallen, heck it is even surprising if he didn''t. Being a fallen is a natural outcome for Kence But... his incredible will is still withstanding the severe pain that he is experiencing now. The human''s body will reject the foreign energy making it unable to destroy the human''s body but that is only if and only if the humans is awake, if the human succumb to pain and lose consciousness the body will just let the foreign energy destroy itself N-no I can''t faint! I need to get away from here or they will catch me!! Despite the severe pain Kence manage to stand and started walking, thinking that those men are still chasing him but what he don''t know is that all living organism on earth are experiencing the same pain and the men chasing him are busy trying to withstand the pain assaulting them and they can''t be bother to chase him now After what felt like years of pain that in reality only took 1 minute the pain subsided and the pleasant feeling of comfort and being free from before is now what all organisms are feeling then a new voice different from Gaia''s voice resounded to all intellectual beings *Ding* earth''s restrictions are now lifted, all creature with intellect can now heard the Voice of the World A voice as neutral as it can be was heard by all the humans in their head, after all humans are the only species on earth that has awareness, wisdom and intellect. Well that is for now A pale blue window appeared from the human''s vision and yes, it is what they called ''status screen'' but compared to those in fictions that has fix numerical value on their stats theirs don''t have. After all a human may have a punch power of 200 pounds but what if that humans were pushed to his limits? Like his life depends on it then that human may have greater punch power than in normal times And this is what Kence''s status looks like Name: Kence Russel (brink of dying) Species: Human Rank: Normal Rank Creature Supernatural Skills: none Skill Ticket: 1 On normal times Kence will be shock or maybe even scared to suddenly see a screen in front of him but now he is lying in a tree''s thick roots with a puddle of his own blood. Because of Kence''s senses weakening he didn''t notice the roots and tripped on it, making his originally spinning blurry vision to worsen and more blood flowed out from his terrible wounds No! I can''t! I still need to avenge my parents! Gritting his teeth or at least tried to grit it, Kence thought but he now can''t even breathe much less grit his teeth Kence continued fighting his imminent death, in the future he will surely thank his past self from not giving up on life because... *ding* because this is the first time that the Voice of the World can be hear on this planet the world decided to give gifts to those who are worthy *ding* congratulations for host for meeting the requirement to receive gifts from the world *ding* Host received the World''s Blessing World''s Blessing: the world will bless the Host and save the Host from any situation even if it is from Gods Note: A random scenario will happen to save the Host, the Host may like or hate what will happen so please use with caution Am I hallucinating? Where does this voice come from? What Voice of the World? What World''s Blessing? Even if I''m hallucinating or not, even if I need to have a deal with a devil, I will accept it! Just save me from death, I can''t die yet. There is a revenge that I still need to take with my own hands! System or whatever Voice of the World you are use World''s Blessing and fucking save me now! *ding* Is Host sure to use the World''s Blessing? Fucking yes! I screamed on my mind *ding* using World''s Blessing a random scenario will happen to save the Host And that is what Kence heard before he felt like something on his body was extracted and flew inside the tree where he tripped. Chapter 2 On the forest where Kence is located a bright spherical thing can be seen slowly entering a tree. The bright light pass through the tree''s bark as if it didn''t exist at all. If a human saw it they will certainly be shocked and think that what they are seeing is a ghost. After all what sort of thing can pass through solid objects? After the bright light entered the big tree it started to glow and soon only a light with the shape of a tree can be seen in the originally normal tree The glowing tree started to shrink, before, the big tree was 10 meters tall but it slowly shrunk into 5 meters tall The tree then stopped glowing and it now looks like just an ordinary tree although looking at it will make one feel that this tree has more vitality than any tree in this forest or any tree that they saw before Argh! What''s happening? Why is my head aching this much? Kence slowly opened his eyes or at least he tried, he didn''t feel his eyes or any parts of his body but the thought of opening his eyes made him regain his vision and he can now see his surroundings But the vision he has now is surely weird, a human''s visual field is 120¡ã including their peripheral vision but now he can see everything around him like he has a 360¡ã vision instead of 120 *ding* Host'' race was changed because of the World''s Blessing effect Name: Kence Russel Species: Soul Tree Rank: Supernatural Rank Creature (Level 1: Warrior) Innate Skills: Photosynthesis, Absorb Skill Ticket: 1 What is this? Why am I seeing this window like those in the games? Shit is this those legendary Status Screen but why can''t I see numerical value of my strength like those in novels? Kence frowned at this thought Wait what''s with that species? Soul Tree? What is that? *ding* Soul Tree as its name implies is a tree with a soul. Normal tree does not have a soul and they can only undergo photosynthesis to survive. But if a tree gained a soul the tree will enter the ranks of [Supernatural Being] and gain sentience and the ability to use supernatural powers. That is what a soul tree is W-where did that voice come from? Things are becoming creepier and weirder now! *ding* answering Host, I am part of the Voice of the World. For easier identification humans can call us System that the novels they made has S-system? Now that I think of it this is really just like the system from the novels but seriously a tree? Looking at my own body I saw a normal looking tree about 5 meters tall and how should I say it, I look so normal! Anyone can mistake me as any random tree in this forest. I thought that being a Soul Tree and being a Supernatural being whatever that means is will make me look umm supernatural like? Sigh How can I avenge my parents from those bastards if I am a tree that can''t even move? I should be thankful for that World''s Blessing or whatever shit but it can at least make me able to walk! How can I leave this place to have my revenge if I am fucking tree! Woodcutters might even cut me and make me a firewood or paper. But wait seeing this strange window (system) and me being a ''tree'' that has sentience and ''soul'' does that mean earth become a fantasy world? A world with magic, a world with law of the jungle, the weak is prey to the strong. If earth is like this now then this version of earth is the perfect one for me Kence grinned with that thought. If it is the earth before then what can a single human do? Even if he has all the experience in fighting at most his physique will be 2 or let''s say 3 times that of a normal person but will that be enough? The answer is naturally no, even if he is the best fighter in the world what can he do in face of a hundred or even thousands of fighter not to mention them having modern weaponry But if this world become those depicted in the novels then absolute strength of a single person to crush a whole army is not impossible to have. "System does the earth change into a fantasy world? Can humans now have the ability to crush the world?" Praying that the system will answer him Kence asked and thankfully the system did not disappoint himThis tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. *ding* Host is right, the world now has energy and the creatures on it can now wield supernatural energy and do things that a normal person can''t Kence grinned with the system''s answer, he will make sure to have enough strength that anyone who heard his name will cower in fear. He will make sure that no one will mess with him and hurt those who are precious to him again. The pain and hardships that he experienced, he will make those who harmed him suffer million times more of that he experienced Unbeknownst to Kence, his mentality is changing. Before he is an assassin but he only targeted those who are vile and evil like corrupted politicians but now... "System what is the best way to gain strength?" He can''t wait to make himself stronger now. Does he need to kill monsters to gain experience and level up? If that is the case then he will surely be in a tough spot. As a tree how is he suppose to kill monsters? Now Kence is feeling that being a tree is not good for him *ding* Host can cultivate to absorb more energy or use the Host''s innate skill "Absorb" to absorb the energy of anything as long as it is not resisting or host is powerful enough to absorb despite the resistance. With host level and knowledge these are the only methods that the Voice of The World can disclose for now. So there is more way to improve strength but my level and knowledge is insufficient. Does this mean that not only do I need to improve my physical prowess but also gain knowledge? Hmm well they say that knowledge is power but how can I gather knowledge if I am a tree that cannot move or interact with creatures with intellect. Sigh. Being a tree is not really a good thing the only good side of it is that I retain my pitiful life Now the question is how do I cultivate and absorb energy? Is it like those in novels where I need to sense the energy from the surroundings and store it in my body? I closed my imaginary eyes and try feeling if I can sense energy from the surroundings like in the novels As soon as I close my imaginary eyes I started to sense a transparent white like vapor thing in the surrounding. Hmm is this the mythical energy, mana, qi, or chakra? It''s actually not hard to sense. I tried to will those energy to enter my tree body and some clusters of it moved and enter inside me. As soon as those vapor like thing entered my body I felt more energized like a tree that experienced rain and absorbing the water. I felt myself being strengthen by this energy albeit slowly and almost negligible but at least it is better than nothing Hmm cultivating is not hard like I though What Kence does not know is that a normal human will struggle to even feel the energy in the surroundings what more absorbing it was as hard as trying to win the heart of the school belle when you are a fat ugly nerd. But thanks to Kence being a Soul Tree, a natural born [Supernatural Rank Being] he bypass the process of trying and training to sense and absorb energy he can even use it now! For normal humans they have three stages to enter the supernatural rank First is the sensing of energy, this is the basic of all basic. It is just trying to sense the energy from the environment but from a normal human who lived their whole life in a planet devoid of any energy this is absolutely hard Second is the absorption of energy, after sensing energy they need to absorb it in their body doing so will make their body stronger at least 2 times better than a normal human And lastly the usage of energy, you may have stored the energy in your body but you need to be able to use it. Once you are able to use this energy you will now enter the ranks of [Supernatural Being] that has 9 levels and the lowest level is the Level 1: Warrior where in a creature is now able to use energy that may be to attack, defend and other things After cultivating for a while Kence noticed that some energy that he did not will to enter his body was being absorbed by his body and those energy entered his leaves and roots. Although the amount is lower than what he absorbed from meditating it is still better than nothing! Noticing this Kence looked at his status window that he willed to show and in innate skills there showed two skills which are [Photosynthesis] and the [Absorb] which he already has some idea on what is it "System, can you give me a description to my innate skills?" He kindly asked, who knows maybe if he is polite to the system it will help him more *ding* Photosynthesis (passive) : the ability to automatically absorb energy from the Sunlight. Rate of absorption can be increase through improving the quality of the leaves *ding* Absorb (Passive/Active) : Passive: the ability to automatically absorb energy from earth. Active: manually absorb energy from the soil that can increase the rate of absorption but can drain the nutrients on the soil which will have a bad effect on the tree. Can also be used to absorb energy from a body containing energy (dead or not resisting) I can only say one thing and that is fucking awesome!! I mean I may not be 100% sure but humans are not like plants that has photosynthesis right? Meaning they can only increase their energy by cultivating I bet they don''t have a passive ability to absorb energy. Hmm being a tree may not be so bad as I though that is if I can gain an attack skill and that is when I noticed on my status screen the skill ticket and as usual I asked the system about it *ding* Skill Ticket is also called Gaia''s Love but the Voice of the World change it to Skill Ticket to make humans understand it more. With Host''s Level and Knowledge only basic description of it is available Skill Ticket: A ticket to Gaia''s collection of skills. Can be use to gain skills that is suited and appropriate to Host''s situation. Can only be gain when a creature has significant increase on their Strength or Knowledge So basically this is like a skill point right? And thankfully it said that I will gain skill that is suited for me and what skill is more suited to me than an attack skill that I lack the most! "System use the skill ticket now!" I excitedly asked the system *ding* using Skill Ticket/ Gaia''s Love to gain a skill After using the skill ticket Kence saw a rune like leaf that entered inside his tree body to his what he assume is his soul. It''s like a book of knowledge suddenly appeared on his mind and knowledge he does not know before flooded his mind. He felt pain but compare to the pain that he felt before this is nothing *ding* congratulations host now gained a new skill *ding* gained the skill [Magical Leaf Manipulation] Chapter 3 Magical leaf manipulation? I thought I would get something like using my roots to strike or vine whip and leech seed that balbasaur have! But from the name of the skill one can already guess that it is an ability to fucking manipulate some leaves How can I kill monsters using leaves? I might not even be able to kill a mere ant! Dejected, as usual I asked the system the skill descriptions even though what the skill can do is self explanatory from it''s name Sigh *ding* [Magical Leaf Manipulation] : the ability to imbue leaves with energy and control it. It has three stages of mastery Initial Mastery: the leaves will be as hard as wood Intermediate Mastery: the leaves will be as hard as metal Complete Mastery: leaves'' will have the ability the drain life force from other creatures Perfect Mastery: ?????? Note: the mastery depends on the quality of the user''s leaves and how much energy they can imbue on it without breaking the leaves. Okay.... what I can say this ability is not as useless as I though it would be! It''s actually freaking awesome! Imagine if there are hundreds or thousands of leaves as hard as a metal attacked dodging is almost impossible. You can deflect maybe tenths of it but deflecting thousands of it is not possible unless you are superman Excited, I quickly tried using the skill. The method on how to use it is already on my mind so I can quickly use it After 10 minutes Kence didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He has a skill that can manipulate thousands of leaves that as hard as metal but the problem is he can''t use it! Even just making the leaves as hard as wood is already so hard for him and needed extreme focus! The [Magical Leaf Manipulation] allows the user to imbue leaves with energy but the problem is even after imbuing the leaves with energy it does not end there the user must still control the energy and don''t let it destroy the leaves After all leaves are fragile and can easily be destroyed. Controlling the energy needed a lot of focus and control power, it can easily exhaust the user For now Kence can only barely control a single leaf and he needed a few seconds to activate the skill In a battle to death few seconds can already decide who is going go die or survive Kence gritted his imaginary teeth Practice! I need to diligently practice. If I can have complete mastery on this who can mess with me? I only need to control my magical leaves then boom they will die Kence decided to continue his practice again but fate seems like against on it Roar!! A beast like roar resounded near him and this roar is clearly not coming from a human A creature with humanoid body as black and charred as it can be looks directly at Kence''s tree body and pounced on him This only mean one thing, a fallen discovered Kence but Kence was puzzled. He looks like a normal tree, how can this thing discover him? Or this thing just likes to destroy everything on its path even an innocent tree but there are trees nearer than Kence so why does it not attack those tree? Even though Kence wants to know the answer but this is not the time for thinking this sort of things. He is now facing an imminent danger, fortunately Kence has a rich battling experience. Well that is as a human against human but still he has battle reflexes and won''t necessarily just scream and run like most of the humans will do when encountering an enemy. He himself become a tree with attacking power now and it is not shocking to see real monster now! Kence immediately readied his magical leaf but this monster is faster than him and already attacked Kence with its few centimeters claw. The monster''s speed shocked Kence, it''s at least 4 times than a normal human! Fuck! I knew it being a tree is not a good thing! If I have a human body I can at least try to dodge it and not just stand here and let it attack my body! The good thing is that although the fallen successfully hit Kence''s body and although it is also 4 times stronger than a human Kence is a tree with a tree''s body! A normal human can''t even leave a small dent on a tree even when attacking with all his strength and thankfully 4 times of human''s firepower can only make a small dent on a tree and only a few small pieces of tree''s bark was removedYou could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Seeing this Kence quickly continued activating his skill. After all a small dent is a small dent, if it accumulates it would be fatal and he doesn''t even know how to heal that area. What if monster stronger than this fallen attacked him on this dent? That is something he doesn''t dare imagine A few seconds later a leaf magically removed itself on Kence''s branches and started to have a slight green glow and flew to the fallen''s body who does not even try to dodge it Unfortunately just like the fallen''s pitiful attack power against a tree, Kence''s leaf that''s as hard as wood only created a small wound on the fallen''s body. But Kence is already thankful that his leaf can damage this monster, a leaf is just a few inches wide and its not like his leaf is as fast as a bullet. In fact it only has the speed of a normal human throwing a ball. Not slow but also not fast, so it''s like a human throw a small piece of wood on you. A single piece is not enough to kill someone The monster roared in anger and in frenzy attacked Kence either using it claw like nails or punching his tree body Kence frowned, although a single leaf does not consume much energy from him but he don''t know if it will last until he kill this fallen. He can''t just use all of his energy to kill a single fallen in case more fallen come to attack him and the damage that he will have on his body will also not be negligible Kence started looking for the creature''s weakness He can try hitting some nerves, before this apocalypse as an assassin he know the anatomy of humans and where it will hurt the most or parts he can strike to kill them easily but the problem is this monster seems to not know what pain is. Although it has a humanoid body a human can''t possibly use his hands to claw and punch a tree until their bone can be seen. That is too painful! So the only way he can think is strike vulnerable body parts and what is the most vulnerable body parts of a human that you can strike to hill him easily? Of course it''s the eyes! You only need to pierce it to hit the brain. Plus, if this creature is that incredible to survive despite having its intestines coming out from its body then maybe they are like zombies that the only way to kill is to destroy the brain Thinking of this he immediately activated his skill again but now he is aiming for the fallen''s eyes. Almost sure of his success Kence smirk his imaginary lips Die you fucking monster! The fallen who does not even try defending was struck with the magical leaf on its eyes Unfortunately due to the leaf''s small size it can''t pierce through the brain or at maybe the damage on the brain is not enough to kill it Either way this is not a good news for Kence who desperately need to kill this monster now. The monster''s growl become louder and Kence is worried that it might attract attentions to more monster. Which he can''t afford to have a fight with his current ability Looking at the still glowing leaf on the fallen''s eyes, kence felt helpless Wait still glowing leaf? Kence widened his eyes in surprise It''s still glowing meaning it still has my energy on it! Kence tried to control the leaf again but sadly the energy already dissipated before making the leaf a normal leaf Wanting to test his hypothesis Kence for the third time activated his skill and now instead of not controlling it again after it struck the fallen''s eyes he willed it to dig deeper to the monster''s eyes into its brain Fortunately it works! After the leaf drilled its way to the fallen''s brain it stopped moving and soon become like an object that falls without anyone controlling the body Finally its dead now! Before Kence can rejoice his first ever victory on this apocalyptic word a voice resounded in his mind or rather on every living creatures mind on earth. This voice is different from Gaia or from The Voice Of The World but rather it sounds angelic even though the things that this voice conveyed is not a good thing for every human All those who failed to survive the pain from the sudden influx of energy on earth will become a new being which will start the first phase of this apocalypse [Apocalypse Phase One: The Fallen] The dead will rise and become a fallen being, a being that seeks destruction of every living creature. Survive and become stronger humans! Don''t let the Supreme Goddess Gaia''s sacrifice to be in vain This voice naturally came from the Angel, Raphaela after all she is tasked to bring apocalypse to the earth while also helping them survive and grow strong New information flooded all living being on the earth, Raphaela left them some basic informations about the fallen and how they can become stronger to fight this threat As a High Rank creature comparable to Gods it is easy for the angel to to transmit information on all the mortals in this planet. Kence suddenly was flooded with information and he felt some headache. After the pain subsided Kence immediately started sorting out this information. He knows his situation and he knows that earth is not the same before and he needs to adapt on this new world. These information can have him more knowledge about the state of this new world The information included basic things about tha fallen. First is they are 2 times as strong as they are when they are alive. Meaning a normal human after being a fallen will have two times the strength of a normal human. While those who are trained that already has 2 times more strength than normal will be 4 times stronger than normal just like the fallen that Kence fought Looking at the corpse of the fallen he killed Kence noticed that the clothes it was wearing was the same as the men chasing him before! With this discovery it seems that the men who chased him from before was the one who he killed and he felt so damn much better knowing that he killed one of the bastards he hate! What Kence does now know is that after the pain all creatures felt subsided one of the men chasing him died because its body can''t adapt while the rest seeing a glowing spherical thing (which is his soul) coming out from his body they immediately ran away because of fright! Calming himself Kence continue reviewing the information he got Next is how a human can become strong and the cultivation level Firstly a normal human or creature was ironically a [Normal Rank Being] that does not have much fighting power the next rank is the [Supernatural Rank Being] that has 10 levels on it but before a normal rank become supernatural rank they have three stages First is sensing of energy, second is absorbing energy, third is usage of energy which are all self-explanatory from their name Kence is now at the first level of [Supernatural Rank Being] and he was puzzled and thankful of that because from the information he got one must cultivate and experienced the three stages to join the ranks of supernatural being. Kence on the other hand was already a [Supernatural Rank Being] when he first started experiencing the three stages Chapter 4 Another way to become stronger according to the information is to kill the fallen creatures and eat a red colored bean located on their brain While this is the fastest way to gain strength but it also has the highest risk of dying! Not to mention the need to kill fallens who are 2 times stronger than normal just who would have the courage to even confront a fallen? Humans are used in having a safe life inside their cities and not all have the courage to confront these creatures But let''s just say a human really has the courage to kill a fallen and also having the ability to really kill them but the risk does not end there Pain will assault anyone who consume the red colored bean which according to the transmitted information are called Blood Bean. This pain came from the remnant soul of the fallen that the Blood Bean has and if you faint or lose consciousness after consuming the bean only a single outcome awaits you and that is becoming a fallen! If you faint then you die and if you die after consuming a Blood Bean then you will become a fallen As simple as that, kill a fallen, eat their Blood Bean and either die or become stronger. Only those who has enough will can use a Blood Bean If a normal human successfully consumed a Blood Bean then that human will bypass the process of sensing the energy and directly enter the stage two! [Energy Absorption] which will make their body 2 times stronger than before and their physique will be comparable to the fallen While the fallen has superior physique but their intelligence might even be lower than animals where if they sense danger they will choose to flee and preserve their lived. A fallen on the other hand will attack any living creature even at the cost of death Humans having the same strength as a fallen will make it easy to hunt them! But the problem is out of 20 humans only 1 have enough will to withstand the pain from consuming Blood Beans and those who failed will just increase the number of fallens which make this route to strength a bit tricky Blood Beans are not only beneficial for [Normal Rank Being] it will also benefit those who are already a [Supernatural Rank Being] after all the difference from absorption stage and supernatural beings is that supernatural being can actively use their energy to use skills or magic while those who are in the absorption stage will only have the benefit of enhance physique. Low level supernatural being only need to increase the energy on their body to level up and Blood Beans will help to increase their energy! A normal being may not be inferior to low level supernatural being in terms of physique or energy reserves the only difference is that one can use the energy while the other can''t. Even though this is the only difference of the two but a level 1: Warrior [Supernatural Rank Being] can easily dozens of absorption stage being even without an offensive skill The level 1 warrior can use energy to cover their feet to make them faster or use the energy on their fist to have greater strength so what more if the use magic skills like maybe a fireball? Now Kence has another problem, not that he is afraid to consume Blood Bean after all from all the torture he experienced only an idiot can say that he is a weak willed individual. The problem is that even if he want to eat those Blood Beans he simply cant. Not to mention him lacking arms he doesn''t even have a mouth! Depressing, this is so depressing for him. Kence does not doubt his ability to withstand the pain from consuming Blood Beans it''s just too bad he don''t have the right body parts to consume it Fuck this is life giving me gold in a middle of desert. It maybe be valuable but I can''t fucking use it Staring daggers at the corpse of then fallen in front of his tree body he cursed it for being useless until death Fucking corpse! Useless corpse! Even in death you won''t let me have a peaceful time! After a round of cursing Kence calmed himself Ahhh whatever if I can''t use it the I can''t, I''ll just cultivate, it can also make me stronger But even though Kence said those words he just can''t give up this power up in front of him There must be a way for a tree to use those Blood Bean Right! My innate skill [Absorb]! Shouting with glee Kence decided to use his innate skillsThis story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Hahahaha! No one can stop this great me from being stronger and crushing those who I need to crush! Kence used absorb which maybe because it is an ''innate skill'' that he can already use it in the first try. One of Kence roots moved and penetrated the fallen''s body Kence watched in horror how the fallen''s corpse started drying as if all nutrient on its body was sucked dry (which what really is happening now) and the dent on his body and the missing bark because of the fallen''s attacked was visibly growing at the rate visible to the eyes. Soon what''s left on the corpse was only the monster''s ash and and the clothes it was wearing T-this is too much! Can''t you at least give me a skill that is aesthetically beautiful! Calming himself again Kence probe the changes on his body after absorbing those much nutrients. He noticed his energy reserve that significantly increase. He estimated that the increase will take him a day''s worth of cultivation including the passive of [Photosynthesis] that absorbed energy from sunlight and [Absorb] that on the other hand absorbed the nutrients on earth. It''s not that much but it''s also not insignificant! An increase of a day''s worth of cultivation just by absorbing a corpse in this apocalyptic era is very much welcomed! Now Kence hope that more of this fallen will come to him and be his nutrients Sigh. If only I can move then I can must hunt these fallen one by one and consume their Blood Bean even if it is painfu- wait pain? Kence frowned. I though one will experience extreme pain when consuming those things? Why didn''t I feel any pain? Before Kence even has the chance to ponder on this thing the system''s voice resounded on his mind *ding* congratulations! Host is the first one to kill and consume Blood Bean on earth. Achievement unlocked: The First Step, a thousand miles journey started from a single step and you are the first to take the first time. Rewards that can be chosen: Information or 1 Skill Ticket/ Gaia''s love Please choose wisely Wow things are really becoming game like, I can get a reward from completing hidden achievements now? So what do I choose? Surely a normal person will choose Skill Ticket. More skills means more versatility in a situation but after having [Magical Leaf Manipulation] I don''t think that having more magic skills is that good. I mean look at me I have such a good skill but because of my lack of control I can barely use a single leaf to attack not to mention that it only has the durability of wood But information on the other hand might not necessarily be a good thing too. So what if I have information if I can''t utilize those information to turn it into strength then it will only just be a decoration So what do I choose? Hoping that the system will help me I asked, "System what do you think is the best choice to choose information or the skill ticket?" Luckily my system is really reliable but he/she us too cold because he or she (because this thing''s voice sounds neutral) only answered: *ding* information is the best choice He/she can at least give me an explanation on why it is the best choice! Well whatever I trust my own system "I choose the information" The Skill Ticket choice on the window like status screen in front of me vanished and only the word "Information" was left which turned into a light and entered what I assumed my soul Just like before, a series of information flooded my mind and I used at least a good 10 minutes to organize those What I learned is that as a Soul Tree I have the ability to evolve into another species unlike humans that do not have a bloodline But in my case I don''t just have a bloodline which I won''t elaborate much as I know you already know what having a bloodline is. Basically having the genes of another creature and being able to use their skills as an innate skills and gaining more strength than humans who don''t have a bloodline Me on the other hand is not a bloodline holder, I am not a human who have monster genes but an entirely different species or race. Basically bloodline magicians are still humans with a few modification on their genes while I have the genes that is 100% plant genes which made me not a human but a tree And this something hard to accept I mean you were living your entire life as a human but then you suddenly become a tree who can''t speak, walk and don''t have limbs A bloodline magician still has a chance to be a human, only a percentage of their genes have a monster genes and high level being can removed these genes and because I have a 100% plant genes the same thing cannot be done to me. I mean you can''t just expect me to delete 100% of my genes right? Sigh. Whatever even if I become a devil as long as I can have my revenge I won''t care Back to the information so yeah I can evolve into another species depending on what I will do and the skills that I will developed ad have. Yes developed according to the information anyone can make their own magic skills but the difficulty is higher than the learned skill from Skill Ticket or innate skills of a bloodline magician or well monsters For example if I made a magic skills that will eat any living creatures from me being a Soul Tree I will turn into Carnivorous Tree on the other hand if I train my [Magical Leaf Manipulation] into a high level before evolution then I will become a Leafy Tree. Yeah, I know what a shitty name they named it Those are just the basic evolution that I can have but if I want those evolution that maybe stronger or unique I need to explore things and develop magic skills that the information did not mention Maybe for example I train my [Photosynthesis] into a super high level then will that make me Sun Tree or Sun Devouring Tree? I chuckled at that thought Anyways evolution that does particularly need you to be in this or that level. What level you are will not affect your evolution, only after making your path to strenght just like training those skills will you evolve into an entirely new species So basically the magic skills that I developed and some fortuitous encounter are the ones that will trigger evolution. Just like the Carnivorous Tree I can turn into that if I developed skills that can eat other creatures into a certain level Now, I didn''t regret choosing the information as my reward. Imagine [Magical Leaf Manipulation] is my only offensive skill and it will make me too dependent on it and I surely don''t want to be a Leafy Tree because that is just one of the basic evolutions that I can have I want and need to have the strongest treevolution to survive this world and kill those who harm my parents I will be their nightmares I will be the cause of their death I will become the Strongest Tree! Chapter 5 Apocalypse Phase 1: The Fallen: Week 1] One week has passed since the day of the Apocalypse and until now Kence was wishing for fallens to meet him as he never met a single fallen within this week after all his location is quite remote and devoid of people but the same can''t be said for normal human being. Meeting those fallen was almost the same as getting a death certificate Imagine the dread that the people felt when those who suddenly died without them knowing the reason why suddenly started moving If the corpse just move then at most people will feel fear because of the unknown but when the fallen started attacking every living creature in the vicinity although most just run or stood there like an idiot for the fallen to kill them there is also some who managed to fight back and kill fallens but even if one kill a fallen when seeing blood and realizing that you killed someone most will panic giving other fallen a chance to kill them Because of the apocalypse, society collapse and all sort of crimes become rampant In a small village roughly one kilometer from Kence a small gang of thugs managed to kill a fallen and acquired its blood bean. The blood bean was given to the leader of the gang who successfully consumed it and enter the ranks of [Supernatural Being]. Unfortunately, instead of using the newly acquired power the gang leader instead used his power to dominate the little village and abused the citizen on it Normal people can''t fight a fallen that is why although they are abused and oppress they didn''t fought back the gang leader. Well even if they fight back they would surely just die as a [Supernatural Rank Being] can easily kill tens of normal people Inside the forest where Kence is a middle-age man and a small kid was running for their lives as a thug was pursuing them, naturally with the intention of killing them The middle-age man''s wife was a beauty and the powerful gang leader took a liking to her causing the man''s wife to be raped by the leader and later on throw to his subordinates to play with. In fury the woman''s husband killed one of the leader''s subordinate who is quite a bit far from the rest of the gang although the man immediately took his son to flee with him the fight still caused a commotion The normal people wishing to gain favor from the leader explained to him what happened and even point out where the man fled. Although the man was already quite far from the village given a [Supernatural Rank Being''s] speed how can a normal man outrun him? Thus resulting to this kind of scenario now. Actually, this kind of thing can already be considered normal now When people gained power the tendency is to abuse this power and add to the fact that they are now in the apocalypse age where they can die any second who wouldn''t want to indulge their selves in pleasure? ----- Sigh. When will I meet a fallen? It''s been a week now, not to mention a normal person that I haven''t met much less a Fallen. If only I can walk. Sigh Wait, what''s that? A few meters away from Kence''s tree body a thug looking man was chasing a pair of what looks like a father and son When the thug was close enough to the two the thug grab a stone on the ground and threw it to the middle-age man If it were a normal person that threw the little stone at most it will cause the man to feel some pain, not enough to endangered his life. A pity that the thug was not an ordinary person but a [Supernatural Rank Being!] That has a body strength a few times stronger than a normal person while the thug''s fist was covered with energy that made this stone even more terrifying! The stone hit the middle-age man''s back causing him to vomit blood and collapsed on the ground just a meter away from Kence''s Tree Body The thug didn''t even spared the small kid, he was even more vicious to the child than to the middle-age man! The thug grip the child''s neck and the kid was unable to breathe properly "You father and son is just a pair of weakling yet you dare defy me?" The thug obviously looked down at the two as if he was an emperor and the two are just mere slaves Tears flowed down from the child''s eyes while mucus on the other hand on his nose After some time the thug threw the kid coincidentally to the tree that contained Kence''s Soul. Because of the force, the back of the child''s head bleed. Seeing this the middle-age man can''t help but cried out "No!! Calter!!"The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The despair from the middle-age man filled the thug with ecstasy. He love this feeling! The feeling of other being beneath his feet, he feels as if he is an emperor that controls the world even the life and death of other people This scenario made Kence angry, he hated this kind of people that bully the weak and make use of their power to harm innocent people Kence knows that he is not a saint, he is a famous assassin! The blood that flows down from his hands are already uncountable! But what he knows in his self is that he never harmed innocent people without a reason! Yes, he will kill some innocent people but that is because it is necessary to succeed on his mission but if he have other choice he won''t sacrifice innocent ones! That is why seeing this Kence intervened, he waited for the chance that the thug will let his guard down. After a week of training he can now control three magical leaf at the same time! But he can''t let the thug to flee, what if he fled and then brought other people? That would be a disaster because he can''t move! He can''t flee and will only just serve as a punching bag or tree for these people "Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!!" The middle-age man shouted in anger repeatedly. No one can blame him, first wife was raped by the thug then was killed and now even his only son is on the brink of death. How can he not feel this much hatred? He very much wanted to kill in every cruel way the thug but what can he do? He was too weak and in this apocalyptic age being weak is a grave sin! The thug sneered at the middle age man "I am a bastard so what? Watch me kill your son" the thug coldly chuckled and walk to where the child is The middle-age man wanted to stop him but he can''t even move now, bones can be seen on his back where the stone hit him. He was in utter despair but at this moment Woosh! A leaf dimly glowing with light green light flew towards the thug and just like what Kence did to the fallen he decided to attack the thug''s eyes Before the thug can react the leaf that was as hard as a wood pierce his right eye "AAAHHHH!!!!" The thug cried out in pain, one can only imagine just how painful it is to have your eye get pierce. In normal times if the thug just paid a little attention to his surrounding he has a high chance of dodging or destroying the magical leaf after all the leaf''s speed is only comparable to someone casually throwing a ball sadly he was too full of himself and believed that no one can harm him because there''s no other people around this part of the forest Success!! Kence''s eyes lit up or at least that is what he imagined Asshole, weren''t you too full of yourself just now? But look at how pitiful you are now. It''s just a leaf yet you are crying like a bitch! Watch how I will deal with you now Suddenly, two more leaves flew to where the thug is and another leaf pierce through the thug''s left eye and the other one went through his mouth that was screaming in pain The leaves pierced the insides of the thug and the thug collapsed on the ground, clearly he died Who would have thought that a powerful [Supernatural Rank Being] died without knowing who killed him. A rank 1 being may not amount to much in the whole universe as there are trillions of them but the current earth only has a few tenths of thousand since the apocalypse has only started for a week and not much people has the courage to kill fallens much less eat the blood beans on them. You may have the courage to kill fallens but can you dig into their skull to get the Blood Bean and even if you had the courage then are you 100% certain that you will survive after consuming it? Cultivating on one''s own on the other hand requires tremendous talent after all earth never had even an ounce of energy on it and training is a foreign thing for earthlings The Thug may not know who killed him but it is not the case for the middle-age man he clearly saw how the leaves flew from the unassuming tree and was then covered with dim light green light that attacked the thug This shocking development was truly shocking, he was almost certain that he and his son will die today then a seemingly normal tree helped saved him from his predicament and he was not sure how to react In contrast to the middle-age man''s surprise Kence on the other hand was delighted Although that thug was not a fallen, I''m sure that he is a [Supernatural Rank Being] because only supernaturals can effortlessly use energy actively to cover their body. Even the [Normal Rank Being] third stage: Energy usage need some time to concentrate to barely cover their body with energy Jackpot! I hit the jackpot! This man''s body is comparable to a rank 1 fallen with a Blood Bean! With joy Kence use his ability [Absorb] and one of his roots emerge from the ground and pierce the corpse of the thug. In just a few breathes the corpse withered until it became just a pile of ash that the wind effortlessly carried away The middle-age man has not yet recovered from the shock that a tree killed the powerful thug but then another shocking thing happened. He truly does not know how to react and he is afraid that the tree will also kill him but a few moments passed without anything happening at all Although Kence wants to talk with the middle-age man he does not have a mouth how can he talk? And if he use his leaves or maybe the root that he can barely move there''s almost a 100% chance that it will frighten the man A moment of silence, it was too awkward between the middle-age man and Kence but as if struck by lighting the man remembered his son and throwing away his fears the man quicly run to his son "Calter! Calter wake up!" Seeing that his son is not responding the man felt despair that is in a higher degree than when he is confronting the thug. His wife was killed and Calter his only son is on the brink of dying now, his son is the only family left that he had if his son died what is the point of living then? He spent years working to have his family have a better life but because of the cruel apocalypse his hard work is now in vain. How can he not drown in despair? If his son survived then he at least have a reason for living Should he just kill his self and accompany his wife and son in the underworld? Chapter 6 If he die then he die. Dying is now a common thing in this apocalyptic era and dying means that he won''t need to suffer anymore after all he is so weak! Being weak means that you would be just trample down by the strong But can he just die like that? He may have killed the thug''s leader but there is still the thug''s subordinate his revenge is only 50% done! He needs to kill all those who take away everything from him Without the middle-age man knowing, a seed of darkness was slowly being planted on his mind. This seed in the future will grow making his name become something that will cause fear to everyone. Well, that is for the future but now he''s still just a weakling He is unwilling! He can''t just let end things like this! He kneeled down in front of the mysterious tree "No matter what you are, a demon or an angel I don''t care! Please help me and my son! You killed the thug''s leader and you are powerful please save my son! I promise that my life would be yours to decide" saying this the middle-age man pressed his forehead on the ground At this point of time Kence was still in joy for absorbing the thug''s energy that is even a little bit more than the first fallen that he killed maybe because after successfully consuming the Blood Bean the thug cultivated and absorbed some more energy. Although the energy that he got is only comparable to a full day of his own cultivation, still that means that he was one day ahead of other humans! This advantage will slowly accumulate until he become one of the strongest human... or rather tree Hearing the sincere pleading tone of the man even kowtowing on him even though he is a tree made Kence very much want to help him but what can he do? Even when he was attacked by a fallen and patch of his barks was destroyed his tree body was only healed because of the energy that he absorbed from the fallen Wait-- Kence''s eyes lit up as he realized something, if he was healed because of energy then can he use energy to heal others too? Wanting to test his hypothesis Kence tried to manipulate some of his energy to try healing the child. Wanting to test is one thing sadly, Kence''s current ability to manipulate energy is quite weak, he can''t properly control his energy to flew to the child''s head to try if it can heal him A few moments pass that nothing happened, the middle-age man''s face darken, will his son really die? But suddenly a few light green particles surrounded him and his son. The particles has a gentle smoothing effect on it that makes one feel comfortable and the previously pale face of his son due to blood loss started to slowly return to normal. Even the back of the man that was hit by the stone slowly started to heal Since Kence can''t properly control his energy so he decided to just let loose his energy to surround the child with his energy but he underestimated the amount of energy needed to heal them. In jst a few breathes all his energy reserves were completely emptied! Kence felt a little bit dizzy after his energy was completely emptied Fuck! Just healing them took all my energy and what''s with this headache? Is this the consequences of overusing energy? Fuck this! They should thank me for being this generous! Unknowingly to Kence, when energy surrounded the father and son duo it does not just invade their body but it was also absorbed by their soul! The middle-aged man felt that he can somewhat resist this energy from invading him but he didn''t. Who knows if the tree will kill him if he do so? After they absorbed the energy particles a shocking transformation happened on the two! Brown lines started forming on the face of the father-son duo and their previously brown eyes transformed into a light green one! Some tree bark like patches grow on their arm, thigh and legs and lastly the color of their hair changed from black to brown and green color If one look at them one might think that they are some nature spirit that was born to protect nature itself! *ding* Host has successfully given his bloodline *ding* Due to Host''s level as a Rank 1 Supernatural Being, Host successfully made a Level 2: Energy Absorption Stage Beings W-wait did the voice of the world just said bloodline?! How does that happen?!! I thought only those who met certain criteria would be granted a Bloodline and now here you are saying that I can give bloodlines to other people isn''t this too much of a cheat?!!The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Mages, Rune Masters, Cultivators and Bloodline Holders these 4 occupations are the cheat of this era! From the information that I got from my reward those 4 are at the top of the food chain in humanity because unlike ordinary supernaturals that will just randomly gain ability and also developed their own techniques those 4 are different! Mages have grimoires that has powerful spells of all kinds! Rune Masters can use the power of runes to activate spells! Cultivators have the strongest body! Lastly, Bloodline Holders will gain traits and abilities depending on what bloodline they have! All of them have advantages that can dominate normal supernaturals! Unfortunately, only those who have the talent would be one of them but anyone who does will surely be powerful if they have enough time to grow! To think that I can make Bloodline Holders does this mean the heavens are helping me in my revenge? But wait, if it''s Bloodline wouldn''t it be correct to say that creatures can transfer their bloodline um through blood? But I''m a tree, I don''t have any blood how was this possible?! "P-power, I feel powerful" the middle-age man said after their transformation was finished and he also felt some sort of a link to the tree that saved him as if he can talk to the tree through his mind. Naturally, Kence also felt this connection The child slowly opened his eyes and what he first saw is the changed face of his father. Normal people''s reaction would be being frightened to death and shouting frantically but this child didn''t act ''normally'' He doesn''t know why but he knows that this is his father and his father would never harm him The child lifted his hand and touched his father''s face "d-dad" The middle-aged man hold his son''s hand and smiled "thank god, you''re okay now son" he felt happy, he really is too happy! Not only did the tree saved his son but also granted them power. Power, in this apocalyptic era is the best thing to have! The middle-aged man kowtowed in front of the tree "My lord thank you for helping me and my son!" He really felt too grateful for this tree and he promised to himself that he will do anything for this tree and his son Kence was in an awkward situation again, the man thanked him but he can he say ''welcome''? Man! Being a tree really sucks I can''t even talk! Um hey wait I felt some sort of connection to this man is this the legendary telepathy or mind link?? Being excited that can he finally talk to other human again he tried to imagine that he was talking to the two on his mind and said "welcome" The child and middle-aged man''s eyes widened in shock. The mysterious tree can actually speak in their minds! Heavens! This tree is really powerful! Thinking this the man decided that he just found the best backer! This tree is strong and it can also help him become strong "M-my Lord c-can you take me under your wing? I promised that I will become strong to help you please!!" Kence was actually waiting for this moment! After all one''s power is limited, Kence was not dumb enough to think that he can beat everyone easily just by himself. This is a lesson he learned from his abductors, if it was one on one fight then he was sure that he can defeat anyone of them sadly due to their overwhelming numbers he was defeated and tortured. Having thought of this he replied "You can, but that means that your lives are mine now. I gave you power and I can use that power to kill you" he bluffed He doesn''t even know how he gave them his lineage so how was it possible that he can use it to kill them? Kence just said those words because he doesn''t want them to betray him and what''s the best way to stop anyone from betraying you? Naturally, it is by holding their lives on your hand. If you can kill them with a thought how can betrayal even cross their minds "Yes, my Lord" even if Kence does not threaten him with their lives he will never betray Kence! He is not some bastard to betray someone that saved his and his sons'' life! "My Lord, I am called King and this is my son, Calter" hmm King, what an arrogant name Calter step forward and shyly said "h-hello" This child is cute, Kence thought "Hmm, I am Kence. No need to call me lord or anything, I was just a normal human before" since he decided that they will be his comrade he decided to might as well tell them the fact that he was actually a human "A-a human?" Both of them were shock, just what sort of power was needed to turn a human into a tree? But both of them soon recovered from their shock after all this is the apocalypse just what is impossible? "You saved us, it is normal for us to show respect to you My Lord and it is actually quite normal now to call powerful people as Lords. Even that thug bastard wants other people to call him Lord" thinking of the thug, King was full of hate "Well, whatever" if they insist then just let them be. Well, it actually boost my ego a bit hehe "L-lord Kence, I know you just saved our lives and this might be presumptuous for me to ask but please help me take my revenge! Although you already killed the leader but I also hate his subordinates! Even though my strength greatly improved they outnumbered me please help me!" Hate, how can I not be familiar with that word. I hate those greedy organizations that killed my parents! "Sorry, I want to help you but as you can see I''m a tree now, I can''t move from here" Kence sighed, even if he wants to help but what can he do? He may have the power to deal with normal human but he does not have the simple ability of walking! King was disappointed but he understand that Kence was also facing some difficulties so he didn''t press the issue further "Although I can''t directly help you but you are now a stage two human I think you can sense the energy in our surroundings now. Absorb those energy and you will be as powerful as that thug" the hardest thing in training is the first step. How can you sense something that you don''t even know? This energy was a foreign thing to earth before the apocalypse so how can training be easy? But once you passed that level and absorbed energy it would be easier and you only need some time to be able to control your energy after all that energy became a part of you like your hands and feet only sufficient practice and time was needed to be able to use them But well there are those talented people that can control their energy the first time they tried "Yes, My lord. Calter train with me, we need to become stronger to survive okay?" Calter nodded and they sat down in a meditating position close to Kence''s tree body This the father and son''s first step in being one of the strongest! Chapter 7 2 days has passed after the incident with the thug''s leader and now both King and Calter successfully entered the third stage: energy manipulation and they are close to entering the [Supernatural Rank] They can now somehow cover their body with energy but it still take some time and a lot of concentration. If they managed to control their energy easily then that would be the time that they would truelly enter the ranks of [Supernatural Being!] "My Lord, I have confidence now that I can beat those thugs. I will get my revenge now!" Seeing the resolute look and hearing the determined voice of King, Kence decided to let them take care of those thugs Even if they can''t beat all the thugs, with them being at the 3rd stage now with their body superior than normal human it was not hard for them to flee when danger arise "Okay, but remember I can''t help you when danger come!" Kence reminded them "Yes, my Lord" King decided to bring his son Calter with him to fight. He can''t just let Calter be protected at all times, that will make his son weak and if something bad happened when he can''t help his son there is a high chance that his son will die This is a good opportunity for him and Calter experience a bloody battle. They need battle experience in this world after all they are not the most powerful creature in the current world that''s why they need to compensate it with skills The father and son duo started walking in the direction of the village but Kence suddenly remembered something "King, Calter wait!" They both stop in their tracks "What is it Lord?" King asked respectfully "Did you already use your skill ticket?" "Skill ticket? What is that?" King was confused as he didn''t know what a skill ticket is Fuck seriously?! How can they not know of something important as this, this skill ticket is a blessing! You can easily learn skills if you used it. Kence very much want to get the skill ticket of this ignorant father and son duo for his own use, sadly he can''t "Did you not listen to the Voice of The World? It''s the neutral sounding one" "Voice of The World?.... ah! Yeah, we heard something like that but we were to occupy to pay attention to it. My Lord, what is the voice of the world?" Uhh well, considering what they have been through, I gess even if I were in the same position as them I won''t pay attention to the random voice in my mind "I don''t know what the Voice of The World is but it''s pretty much like ''system'' in those novels and we also have status screen though they don''t have numerical value. Say status and you will see a screen like thing" Kence explained Using their skill ticket to gain skill will make their survival chance higher! He can''t just let these two die as he need them for his revenge "Status" the father and son duo said and a pale blue window appeared in front of them Name: King (Healthy) Species: Human (80%) / Soul Tree (20%) Rank: Normal Rank Creature Supernatural Skills: Photosynthesis, Absorb Skill Ticket: 1 Name: Calter (Healthy) Species: Human (75%) / Soul Tree (25%)oo Rank: Normal Rank Creature Supernatural Skills: Photosynthesis, Absorb Skill Ticket: 1 Since the two has a link on Kence''s mind they just send what their status screen looks like to Kence Kence was not shock to see that they have some of his skills, Bloodline Holder''s advantage is the trait and skills they got from the source of their bloodline! In contrary King and Calter was shocked as they didn''t know that they have a skill "Hmm photosynthesis and absorb are one of my skills. You just need to think that you will activate the skill and it will automatically be done, try it" King and Calter closed their eyes, focusing their concentration on trying to activate their skills "[Photosynthesis!]" Calter said and he sense the energy coming from the sun is being absorbed by his body. Strengthening him while also adding to the amount of energy that he has on his body "[Absorb!]" This time King activated absorb, some root like thing grown from his feet that burrowed into the ground and absorb the nutrients from the soil. Same as Calter, he felt that this nutrients strengthen his body while also the amount of his energy risingStolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Hmm it seems like their skills are a little bit different from mine, my [Photosynthesis] and [Absorb] are both passive and active skill. It''s just that when I don''t activately use it, the amount of energy I absorbed is less than when I use it actively but for them to use these skills they must actively activate and control it "That''s good, use your Skill Ticket now and see what skills you would have" The two stopped their cultivation session to use their Skill Ticket but.... how to use it though? "U-um My Lord, how do we use the Skill Ticket?" King asked while scratching the back of his head, he felt like he was too ignorant on simple things like this "Just say ''Use Skill Ticket'' or something like that, the Voice of the World will recognize your intention. Use it now" Kence urged them as the stronger they got the more beneficial it is for Kence. After they take their revenge and become stronger he would ask them to hunt some Fallens for him to absorb or even just leading the Fallens to where Kence is and team up to kill it Oh, as simple as that King thought ''Use Skill Ticket'' they both said in their mind *ding* is Host sure to use Skill Ticket now? The same tone and question rang out from their minds and they both answered yes *ding* successfully used Skill Ticket *ding* Host gained the skill [Harden] *ding* successfully used Skill Ticket *ding* Host gained the skill [Energy Bullet] King gained the skill [Harden] while Calter got the [Energy Bullet] Harden: The Ability to harden any part of the body Energy Bullet: The Ability to use Energy as a bullet to attack As usual, they send their skill and it''s description to Kence Eh? What a simple named ability and even its description was too simply! This really sound like a beginner''s skill in a game. Well, whatever as long as they have skills they can use to survive "Since both of you have skills now I think it would be easy for you to kill normal humans now" Kence said in a simple tone but it made King and Calter uneasy They are not like Kence who was a former assassin, not to mention a human they never even killed a chicken before! Even though King already killed someone before that was because he was consumed by his rage and didn''t know what he is doing But both of them are smart, in this era being able to kill someone is a must have skill! And killing the people who killed their wife and mother will make it easier for them to get use in killing people "Thank you, Lord we will depart now. Let''s go Calter" and they once again walk towards the village ''Good luck'' Kence thought ----- The subordinates of the thug was feeling uneasy for two days now, their leader went to the forest to kill a single person but until now he didn''t come back These thugs need supernaturals! They are the reason why they can act however they want to in this village and why even though some fallens attacked their village they still managed to survive! Fortunately, a day after the leader went missing they got a big surprise! At first King wants to ambush some of the thug first before having a direct confrontation with them but the confidence that their skills gave them caused him to discard that idea and just fight those thugs directly "Calter, I know you are just kid but your dad can''t protect you at all times. You need to become stronger yourself okay?" King does not want his son to get hurt but he can''t just let Calter become weak and too dependent on him "Dad, it''s okay I understand" Calter smiled, even though he was just an 8 year old kid he is smart for his age. The experienced that he had when his mother was killed and he and his father almost died made him realized that the society they live in now is different from before. He was too weak to save his mother that is why he does not want to be weak and be helpless again King''s heart ache, he doesn''t have a choice but to let Calter matured early. Sigh They walked to the entrance of the village with King leading the way while Calter was behind him "BASTARDS COME OUT!!" A loud shout resounded in the small village and everyone was shocked Who was too audacious to shout in front of their village. Does this people not know that they have supernaturals as guardian? The villagers peek from their house to see who is provoking their village and they saw a middle-aged man and a child walking "M-monster!!" Some of them shouted when they saw the features of these two They both have light green hair, brown lines on their faces and some bark like patches on their arm and legs while their eyes are also light green in color But immediately some of them recorgnized who these two are. Isn''t this King and Calter who run for their lives just 2 days ago? How did they become a monster? Soon a group of five thugs came out and was also shocked when they saw two monster looking creature but although they are a bit afraid they soon regained confidence as they knew the strength of their leader Their leader was too powerful! One of the thugs recognized the two monster and angrily shouted "KING!! HOW DARE YOU SHOW YOURSELF HERE AFTER YOU KILLED MY BROTHER!!" The thug went berserk and attacked King with his knife This thug was precisely the older brother of the thug that King killed before and seeing King again made him lose his mind and blindly attack King "[Harden!]" King shouted and activated his skill. He felt his body''s defense being stronger than before. King already has his tree bark patches as defense and adding his [Harden] skill made his defense one of the best in this current time! With his speed being superior to normal humans before the thug can react he already punched the thug on his face With his strenght and the fact that he already covered his fist with Energy before the thug attacked him, cracking sounds was heard on the thug''s skull and he fell down to the ground with blood leaking on his head King felt nauseous because of this but he immediately composed his self. He cannot be distracted every single time he killed someone! Seeing the glowing hand of King all the thugs felt fear "H-he can use Energy!" Only those who are at the last stage of [Normal Rank] and [Supernaturals] can use energy! This commotion attracted the attention of other thugs and soon groups of two dozens of thugs went to where the scene was taking palace Seeing this, the 4 remaining thugs regained their confidence "Brothers Attack!!" They shouted and all the Thugs simultaneously went to attack King Before the thugs can even get close to King a light green light hit a thug on his chest, blood poured out and just like the first thug he too soon fell down on the floor, dead They saw a kid at the back of King where a bullet size light green energy were hovering on his palm "A-another Energy User!" Although they are confronting two Energy users their number gave them confidence and they know that the commotion they brought will attract the attention of other thugs and their vice-leader! "Dad, I will fight with you" seeing the serious look of Calter, King felt that his son was more matured than him. This made his blood boil, who knew that fighting with his son was a good experience? Chapter 8 Soon a massacre started A thug swang his knife towards King, seeing this King grab the thug''s wrist and snatched the knife while his foot kick the thug causing the unlucky man to collide to the other thug behind him Not stopping for even a second, King then attack another thug using his knife. Sadly, he was not used in fighting someone and his knife missed the thug''s chest and was only hit on his shoulder. Still, the thug cried out in pain as blood flowed out from his shoulder and dyed his clothes in red King pulled out his knife, with his strength even though the knife was stucked on the thug''s shoulder he still managed to pull it out easily and stab the thug on his chest and he immediately fell down on the ground devoid of any life Another thug took the chance while King was fighting the others to stab his own knife to King and when his knife was only a meter away from King''s back a light green light flew and hit his back and he too collapsed to the ground "Thanks, son" King smiled to his son, that was really close. He does not know if his defense was strong enough to withstand a blow from a knife The brutal battle continued, blood painted the ground When all the thugs died King kneeled down on the ground catching his breath while some blood leaked from his wounds. Fortunately, his defense was quite strong and none of the knife wounds managed to cut too deep so he does not sustain any serious injury aside from light wounds and exhaustion Calter''s face on the other hand become pale as almost all of his energy was used up in shooting out the Magic Bullets After a few moments passed when the slaughter happened a man went to where the father and son is "King! King!" Hearing his name being called, King look to where the sound is coming from and he immediately smiled seeing who it was "Cesar!" Cesar was the only one in this village that treated him and his son kindly, sadly because of that the thugs often pick on him and they are beating him Cesar was a few years younger that him and this man loves to draw! He still remember the time when his wife was killed. Cesar draw his wife''s portrait ang gift it to him saying "she may not be with you now but she will always be here in your heart" "King, Calter! get away from here now, you will die! Quickly go!" Cesar warned the two and urge them to leave hastily, King''s heart warmed because of that. This Cesar was really too kind! King chuckled and said to Cesar "Cesar, don''t worry if it''s their leader you worry about he is already dead" King expected that Cesar would immediately calm down after hearing his words but Cesar didn''t "King, you don''t understand! Just leave now please!" Then Cesar push King trying to make him leave, King was puzzled on Cesar''s actions. He already killed most of the thugs, after all there are only few tens of them and he already killed a little bit more than two dozens of them while their Supernatural leader was already dead Even if the other remaining thugs teamed up to kill him it was still not much of a threat for him "Eh? How powerful you killed all of them" suddenly the three of them heard a clapping noise and they all look towards the source of the sound and found another thug looking guy walking towards them Seeing this guy, Cesar''s face paled and his body trembled Even without Cesar''s warning King felt danger coming from this guy, he felt like he was an inferior lifeform looking to a superior one and he felt some sort of oppression What King felt is actually natural after all this man is a Rank 1: Warrior! A [Supernatural!] While he, even when being at the peak of normal rank was still a lower kind of lifeform in front of even the weakest supernaturals "Run!!" Cesar shouted. King and Calter instinctively ran as they felt that this man was really dangerous "Trying to run eh?" The man sneered "Not so fast ants!" Suddenly, an earthen brown book appeared and hovered in front of the man . The book''s pages turned until it stopped in a page where there is a picture of rock on it with some incomprehensible words "Earth Magic: Earth Ball!" The man shouted and three rocks formed in front of him. The man waved his hand towards King and others and the balls of rocks flew to where they are Seeing this, King''s eyes constricted in shock and fear. This thug was really a supernatural and was even a Mage to top of that!Stolen story; please report. Mages all have grimoire, this grimoire was a treasure! Grimoires amplify any magic that the user cast a few times and give magic skills to the owner! If an ordinary spell caster, cast this spell ''Earth Ball'' they would only be able to produce one earth ball but this mage managed to form three and the speed was actually this fast! Sensing the incoming danger Calter casted his Magic Bullet to destroy the earth ball, sadly all it managed to do was lessen the size of the ball and exhaust some of magics on it. Calter instinctively tried to protect his body using the tree barks on his arm but the spell was really too powerful and cracking sounds was heard as some of his bones broke King on the other hand was not too worried about his self, he has his natural defense and the skill [Harden] he has a high chance on surving this attack what he worried about is Cesar as Cesar is just an ordinary person! Gritting his teeth, King shielded Cesar''s body with his own "[Harden!]" Doogsh King puke out some blood, even though he cast [Harden] and used the barks on his arm to withstand the blow. The power from the spell was still enough to injure him "Dad!" "King!" Just a single spell from the thug was enough to make them helpless "I guess, you do have some skills. Sadly, it''s not enough" "Earth Magic: Earth Ball!" Just like before, three balls of rocks formed in front of the thug and flew to King and the rest Calter, using the same techniqe cast his Magic Bullet to exhaust the Energy on the spell but learning from his previous mistake after casting a single Magic Bullet he force himself to cast another one. He then use his other hand that was not broken to accept the blow of the remaining earthen ball. This time the effect of the magic skill was not enough to break his arm, unfortunately those two Magic Bullets was the limit of his energy. He cannot cast another one again to protect his life After all he already cast a few Magic Bullets before Gritting his teeth again, King still decided to protect Cesar after all Cesar was only in this dangerous position because he tried to save them Once again, he cast his skill [Harden] and used his arm''s defense but this time instead of the earth balls flying in a straight line it actually curved and hit him on his back! Blood poured out from King''s mouth again but this time it was more intense! There are more blood coming out than before while King can''t stop himself from coughing but it only caused more blood to come out! "K-King! I''m sorry! Don''t try to save me anymore, you will just die!" Cesar''s eyes watered and tears were threatening to fall down "Heh, at your cough! age you''re still crying couch! cough!" "D-don''t talk! You''re only making your injury worst!" King just grinned at that but inside him he was mad at himself from being weak again. Even if he die, he does not have much regret as he already avenge his wife. But he cannot! Dying now means that Cesar and his son will die too and he cannot let that happen! "HAHAHAHA! Idiot you fell for it!" The thug laughed loudly, ridiculing King "You think my skill is only enough to cast spells in a straight line? I''m a mighty mage idiot! I have a grimoire I''m superior to normal supernaturals HAHAHAHAH" King''s blood boil, how he wish he was stronger now. How can he always be weak? He cannot even protect those people he cared. If only he was not too overconfident to take his son here to avenge his wife. If only he waited until he become really strong before taking his revenge after all this is the apocalypse! Anyone now can become strong enough to let them do what they want! He really wished to be strong! Calter, too felt mad at himself for being this weak. He was not able to do anything when the thugs do something horrible to his mother and now he was helpless again. What is the point of having a Bloodline and skill if he cannot protect those he cared about? He really wished to be strong! Cesar, just like the two was angry at himself for being too weak. The thugs bullied and beat him up but all he can do is to silently accept all cruel things they do to him. He really wished to be strong This drive to become strong is what the Goddess Gaia wished the earthlings to have. With her ability he can just let the earthlings cultivate normally without letting anyone become a fallen, however doing so will not give earthlings the drive to become strong and they would be just mediocre Their potential was silently ignited. Despite his heavy enjury, King stood up to fight. He may die but he will die fighting. Calter focused on activating his innate skills [Innate Skill: Photosynthesis!] he did his best to absorb as much energy as he can and activated his magic skill Magic Bullet. Soon, a light green light bullet formed on each of his palm [Magic Skill: Twin Bullets!!] The bullets flew to the mage with a tremendous momentum King on the other hand also activated his innate skill [Innate Skill: Absorb!] His arms tranformed into a root like thing with sharp end that attacked the mage The mage was not able to react in time to the desperate move from the two and before he can even cast his spell he was hit The two Magic Bullets hit his abdomen and blood leaked out, withstanding the pain he tried to dodge the root strike and it only managed to grazed his arm but even then a large part of his arm withered. After doing their last struggle both of them collapsed on the ground, they were really too exhausted now to the point they cannot even stand! "YOU SON OF A BITCH!!" The mage cursed at them angrily "You dare hurt me! All of you will pay!" The pages of the grimoire of the mage turned again into a new page where an entirely new picture can be seen. The image was a gigantic fist made up of rock! "Ultimate Skill: Earth Fist!" Ultimate skill! This mage actually used his Ultimate Skill! All grimoires have Ultimate Skills on them but mages won''t use it unless it was a matter of life and death as the prices to pay it was huge! It''s fine if you have enough energy to use it but if you don''t the grimoire will burn your life force and use it as the energy source "DIE!!! The mage shouted, completely consumed by his rage King and Calter was in despair now, they can''t even move now much less dodge or block this attack while Cesar was just a normal human A two meter wide and long earthen fist formed above them and fell down Calter and King was sure that they would die at this moment but something incredible happened to Cesar Cesar felt that he awakened some sort of power inside him while some knowledge was integrated on his brain Cesar''s eyes flash and he bit his thumb, he used his blood to draw runic symbols on the air above them "[Rune Magic: Counter Trap!!] " The runic symbol flashed with an ash-gray light and when the earthen fist hit the rune symbol it was absorbed by the rune and Cesar controlled the rune to face the mage and shouted "DIE!!!" The rune flashed with an ash-gray light again and from it emerge the Earthen Fist that flew to where the mage is Chapter 9 The Earthen Fist landed on the mage''s body, breaking almost all of his bones as blood leak out from almost every part of his body The mage was unwilling to die, he is a mighty mage chosen by a grimoire to be its owner. He has a great future ahead of him, how can he die now? Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling he is the fact that he will die will not change The grimoire turned into light and slowly dissipated, how unfortunate that a mage as powerful as that died Cesar felt that almost all of the blood on his body was drained and he fell unconscious on the ground with face as pale as a paper Counter trapping the mage''s Ultimate Spell take a lot of toll on his body, Rune Master use their blood and the energy from it to draw symbols that has mystical effect on it. However, as Cesar was only a newly awakened Rune Master even though he also become a Rank 1: Warrior countering a spell that powerful was way beyond his limits! It was already fortunate that he didn''t immediately die! "Cesar!" Both King and Calter were worrying about the condition of Cesar but their body''s injury and exhaustion prevent them from checking on Cesar Without a choice they both activated their Innate Skill to have enough energy for at least walking normally "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" King''s foot grown some roots that buried on the ground and absorbed the nutrient from it to replenish King''s energy "[Innate Skill: Photosynthesis!]" Calter closed his eyes, his [Photosynthesis] skill actually kind of leveled up! Before, when using this skill he can only sense and absorb the energy coming from the sun to aid his cultivation but now he sense the energy from the surrounding clearer than before thus making his recovery faster! After some time, when they both had enough strenght to move properly they quickly walk to where Cesar is and checked his condition King lean on Cesar''s heart to see if he was still alive, luckily he can feel that Cesar was still breathing. If Cesar died they would really feel heartbroken as this man treated them kindly and almost sacrificed his life to save them! "Maybe, Lord Kence can help Cesar recover faster. Son, let''s go back" even if Cesar was still breathing King still worried that something bad happened to Cesar''s body that he do not know. That is why it is better to treat him immediately Deciding this King carried Cesar on his back and walked back to the forest where Kence is Seeing the two depart, the villagers was not sure what to do, they just lost their protector. How can they survive this apocalypse without a supernatural? But seeing how they kill people with little hesitation none of them got the courage to asked them for help ---- At this time, Kence was still practicing his Leaf Manipulation Magic, thanks to him racking his tree brain to find out how he can improve this skill he learned that the key to make his leaf stronger is how he control the energy that he infused on the leaf! Energy control is the most important thing! Before, he just infuse energy on his leaves and control it on a simple way like flying towards the enemy and let it burrow into their eyes to enter their brain and that''s it. He didn''t pay much attention to the amount of energy he infused the leaves with, as long as he saw it glow he would immediately use it to attack! Now, due to his constant training and finding the trick. Kence can already control 10 leaves in an efficient way and with him infusing it more energy than before the leaves'' sharpness was almost comprable to ordinary metals! When the leaf absorbed energy the energy will rampage on the leaf thus breaking it, that is why Kence only put a tiny amount of energy on it just enough for the leaf to not break but now with his energy control after infusing the leaf with energy he controlled the energy to calm down and this made him use more energy in a single leaf! When he got tired of playing or rather training his leaves, Kence would immediately medetitate to absorb more energy. Kence felt like he was close in breaking a certain barrier and that if he managed to break that barrier he would become much stronger! After some time, King and the others reached Kence''s location King laid down Cesar in front of the tree "My Lord, please help me heal my friend" he beggedThis book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Kence heard this and opened his imaginary eyes, he saw a man lying in front of his body and saw that King was kneeling to him This man really liked to kneel to him, Kence felt helpless "King, I don''t know how to heal someone" and that is the truth, he does not have any healing skills! Heck if he had he would surely be happy to use it on himself when he got injured "H-how can that be, you did heal our injuries before" King''s face paled, although it was not necessarily the case that Cesar''s life was in danger but it''s still better to treat him and who knows when he will wake up? "I only used my energy to surround you and Calter before and looked at what happened to the both of you" Kence knew that the reason why King and Calter immediately accepted their new appearance was because they felt indebted to him but other people will not necessarily accept having some inhuman appearance "My Lord, do not worry about that. I will explain it to Cesar, Cesar is kind-hearted he will feel grateful when he learned that you only did it to saved him!" "I don''t see any injury on him maybe he just used too much energy, wait for at least half a day, if he doesn''t wake up then I can only do what you want" Without a choice, King decided to wait for half a day worriedly. He hoped that Cesar will wake up immediately Calter decided that he might as well meditate to make himself stronger, for him this only happened because he was too weak! That is why he need to become strong as soon as possible Calter closed his eyes and activated his innate skill again, the surrounding energy was absorbed by his body like a sponge. Kence seeing this was surprise before, Calter''s absorption was not this fast and was only provided a little boost on his cultivation by absorbing the sun''s energy but now he clearly saw how the energy particles close to Calter was being absorbed faster than before King seeing his son working hard he thought that it was pointless on worrying about Cesar after all he cannot do anything so he might as well train. When fighting the mage, King gained a better grasp on his innate skill. He walked in front of a small tree and activated his skill Soon, King''s hand transformed into a root that struck the small tree leaving a hole on it while the few inches surrounding the hole withered and lost vitality. King continued using [Absorb] on the surrounding tree to have a better control on his root Watching the two training hard Kence was motivated and he too soon was absorbed on his own training as a few leaves can be seen dancing in the air The trio''s quiet training seamed tranquil in the middle of the forest and would surely be a master piece if an artist painted the scene A few hours passed and Cesar slowly opened his eyes, with difficulty he tried to sit while he rest his back on a tree behind him which was precisely Kence ''Oh he woke up, look at these two worrying about this man but when he woke up they didn''t even notice'' Kence thought and decided to send a message to King and Calter for them to know that Cesar was already awake Receiving the message, the father and son duo turned to look towards Cesar and smiled "You finally woke up, you made us worry!" King walked to Cesar and pat the man''s back too hard that Cesar felt some pain "I only woke up yet you are already bullying me!" Cesar rolled his eyes and touched his back where the pain was coming from and King just laughed "Man, you were really amazing back then. How did you managed to send back the enemy''s spell? That was an ultimate spell okay? Ultimate spel!" Hearing this Kence felt quite curious An ultimate spell was send back by this man? How powerful is he to do that Cesar scratched the back of his head and said "I don''t really know how. All I know is that I felt like some power awakened inside of me and some knowledge was poured into my brain then before I knew it I draw that rune and was able to send back the spell" Hearing this, Kence, Calter and King nodded "So you really become a Rune Master huh that''s good!" King praised "It was just luck" is what Cesar said but he felt really happy inside Rune Master! One of the top among the supernaturals! "I felt really jealous on you, you become a supernatural before me!" Aside from Bloodline holder, all those who awakened as either a Mage, Rune Master or a Cultivator immediately become a supernatural! Bloodline holders on the other hand started at the second stage of normal rank but you cannot underestimate a Bloodline holder! Bloodline Holders are more versatile than the other three. Most magest and rune master can only use a single type of magic like earth, fire, water, wind etc while Cultivators although cannot use magic has the strongest body and they can use Battle Skills with power comprable to magic! Bloodline Holders on the other hand gained the body strenght, defense, speed etc from the source of their bloodline while at the same time having innate skills that won''t lose to Magic or Battle Skills! "Cesar, I need to introduce you to my Lord he was the one who saved me and my son and was also the one who killed the thug''s leader but don''t freak out okay?" King decided to add Cesar to their team, it will boost their survival rate if they have a Rune Master with them! Cesar was confused, he didn''t saw any other people here aside from himself, King and his son "This is My Lord, Lord Kence" King said while pointing at the tree body of Kence Cesar looked to where King was pointing and he was not mistaken, King was really pointing at a tree "A tree?" Cesar asked confused, is King messing with him? A few awkward moments passed with no one speaking or doing anything. Even the sound of the insects can be heard because of how silent they are! Then a few leaves left the tree and surrounded Cesar who was shocked and though that it was an attack but remembering that King pointed at a tree and said he was his Lord, he refrain from attacking Kence cannot help it but break the akward silence but since he cannot speak then might as well just use his leaves to make Ceres aware of his presence "This is Lord Kence, he was a former human but he became a tree . He is powerful! He was the one who gave us our Bloodline!" Hearing this Cesar was amazed, this tree can actually give out Bloodlines! So this is why King and Calter''s appearance changed and true, they have some characteristics of tree on them. It all made sense now "U-umm hello?" Cesar was unsure of what he should say and was also quite afraid. This tree can give Bloodlines he was not simple is what Cesar thought but what he does not know is that Kence was not necessarily a lot stronger than him Chapter 10 "Lord Kence, said hello to you. Too bad, he cannot speak. We were only able to communicate with him through our mind because we have his bloodline" King sighed. This communication barrier would be troublesome Hearing this Cesar was in deep thought, he cannot always rely on King and Calter to talk with Kence as he clearly saw that this tree was their leader and the most powerful of them Suddenly, as if a light bulb was lighted inside of Cesar "Can you give me a Bloodline too?" He knows how hard is to to live in this world if you are weak and seeing how King and Calter become powerful when they gained their Bloodline he too wants to have that kind of power even if it means that he will have some inhuman traits What''s the use of appearance if you are weak? Kence was taken aback, he thought that no one would like to have inhuman appearance but this Cesar was willing in order to gain power! It seems like he underestimated the people''s desire to gain strength in this apocalypse Thinking of this he decided to give Cesar a Bloodline too, gaining powerful allies is very much welcome besides it was also a chance for him to know the process on how he can give Bloodlines Kence controlled his energy to surround Cesar while giving all of his attention on the changes that will happen Cesar was surrounded by light green light that gave him a warm soothing feeling, he felt too comfortable because of this energy it''s like he was one with the nature! This energy was slowly being absorbed by Cesar, Kence felt like he gained a sort of x-ray light vision as his vision pierce through Cesar''s body Inside him he saw a ball of glowing light with rune engravings on it He was sure that this glowing sphere was a soul! Unlike from his soul that has green tint on it this Cesar has runes on his soul. He thought that this might be the reason why Cesar became a Rune Master! When Cesar absorbed the energy aside from feeling that his body was slowly getting stronger there was not much of a change but when this energy penetrated his soul and was absorbed Soon a transformation happened to him that was similar on what happened with Calter and King Brown lines formed on his face while his hair and eyes become green and patches of bark grown on his arm and legs. Exactly the same with King and Calter Maybe because Cesar was already a supernatural this consumed much more energy Before, his energy was only drained because he transformed King and Calter at the same time and compared to that time he has more energy now but it still used up all of his energy Like before, he become a little bit dizzy due to energy exhaustion and he can''t help but cursed inside his mind This process of giving a Bloodline is a dangerous one, what if an enemy appeared and he does not have any energy to fight? After his transformation, Cesar felt much stronger than before. Before, his body was only two times stronger than an ordinary person the same as a fallen but now he was more than two times stronger than an ordinary human "King, I have a request for you" Kence mentally said to King and King felt that Kence''s voice has tiredness on it and he realized that it must be because of him giving Bloodline "What is it, Lord?" Since his life and power was given by Kence he would give his best to fulfill any of his wish "My energy was fully spent, can you hunt me some fallen to absorb?" King remembered how Kence used his skill to absorb the body of the thug''s leader and with him experiencing the use of the skill [Absorb] he instantly knew why Kence wanted a fallen''s body to absorb "I think there is something much better than a fallen''s body, wait for me here My Lord" King run towards the thug''s village, if Kence needs a fallen for their energy then would it be better for him to absorb the mage''s body? It clearly has more energy than an ordinary fallen! After a few minutes of running he was back now in the village and all the villagers was shocked to see him. Not giving any of the villager attention he grabbed the mage''s body that no one bothered to dispose much to his relief Ignoring the horrible smell of blood he carry the corpse back to the forest Few minutes passed again and he was back to where Kence is Seeing a bloody human body that King was carrying, Kence frowned. Although he won''t care if King killed a human but it was still better to kill fallens as they have more energy than a normal human! "Lord, this was the mage that we fought before. I figured that his body has more energy than a normal fallen!"If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. It''s actually a mage''s body! This King was really thoughtful. King can just absorb this mage and hunt ordinary fallens but he instead present this energy vault to Kence! Kence felt like if he absorbed the energy from this corpse the barrier that he felt was close to breaking would instantly break giving him more power! In glee he used his skill [Absorb] as one of roots emerge from the ground and pierced the mage''s body Just like before when he used his skill, the mage''s body withered until only ash was remained that the wind carried to who knows where Poor mage, even his corpse was not spared King and Calter was not shock by this but Cesar was different! His mouth opened in shock at the scene but remembering what the Voice Of The World said after gaining his Bloodline that he gained the Innate Skills [Absorb] and [Photosynthesis] he figured that this might be the skill [Absorb] After absorbing the mage''s body a booming sound was heard inside of Kence''s tree body The barrier was finally destroyed! His aura become stronger as more energy was absorb by his body that is now glowing with green light An energy vortex appeared on the tree as the surrounding energy was being absorb by him in an astonishing rate *ding* Congratulations for Host from breaking into Rank 1: Warrior mid stage! *ding* Gaia''s Love/Skill ticket was gained as a reward from being the first in breaking through to mid-stage Kence was shock by this, he thought that since he become much stronger than before his original level as 1 would become 2 but he actually only just break through to the mid stage and he was actually the first one! Just thinking about the difference from each level Kence cannot imagine how strong those who are in the second level and higher! Him, being the first one to broke through he gave the credit to his skills [Photosynthesis] and [Absorb] These skills were clearly a cheat! The biggest award to him aside from being strong was the Skill Ticket! Having more skill means being more versatile and he can cope up with different situations! He immediately decided to use the Skill Ticket "System, use my Skill Ticket now!" *ding* is Host sure in using the Skill Ticket? Fucking yes! *ding* congratulations Host gained the skill [Spirit Clone] A blue translucent window appeared in front of his imaginary eyes Spirit Clone: the ability to split up the soul to forming a new body that can cultivate separately from the main body The second soul can enter the original body to merge with the main body''s skills and power and vice versa Warning: after using this skill the Host''s soul will split causing indescribable pain Another shock befall to Kence. A cheat! Another cheat! This time he was not sure if he was just lucky or something was causing these things to happen but for now he doesn''t care about that he desperately needed power! Without a delay, Kence immediately use his newly gained skill without caring about the warning of the system. He was tortured with almost all means possible but didn''t he persevere? Unfortunately, he underestimated the pain from having your soul split. This was a pain different from any kind of body pain! Kence screamed in pain he felt like someone was ripping him into two while multiplying the pain a thousand times! King and the rest was already shock and amaze on the aura that Kence''s tree body was emitting, just from the aura alone made them suffocated but now the tree was actually trembling and they didn''t know what is happening Inside of Kence his soul was still in the process of splitting, how he wish that this pain would stop now! Finally, the pain subsided as one of the split soul flew out from his tree body The soul that was glowing with green light was slowly forming into a human like figure This figure was almost the same as Kence''s former human body aside from having skin whiter than before while his hair and eyes being green The clone opened its eyes and he was shock that he can actually float in the air! King and other''s jaw drop as one shocking thing after another was happening in front of them "L-lord?" King asked unsurely Kence nodded "I gained a skill that can let me make a clone, it''s thanks to you giving me the mage''s body. Thank you King" "It was nothing, My Lord" King bowed "I''ll familiarize myself with my new body first, let''s all train" everyone nodded They too want to continue training, even though Kence didn''t showed his might just his aura alone was enough to tell that they are not a match for him! This gave them motivation to want to become stronger!! --- Another 5 days has passed and it is now the second week of the apocalypse Rafaela opened her eyes, as if her eyes can pierced through the world itself and the general situation appeared in he mind "I think it''s about time" she muttered "I hope not many people will die" she sighed She snapped her snow white fingers and thousands of gray colored circle cores appeared around her If a level 3 and 4 supernatural were to witness this scene they would surely be shock as their jaws will drop on the floor These cores are what level 3 supernaturals would invest all of their time and energy to make and even then not all of them would be able to make it! While level 4 supernaturals will also invest their time and energy to strenghten these core! But to think that with just a snap of her finger, this angel was actually able to make thousands of them at once! With a wave of her hand these cores flew everywhere on earth Multiple lights can be seen around the world, everyone has a bad feeling about this light A certain core flew roughly a few kilometers to where the village that was ruled previously by the thugs In landed inside a certain fallen, a transformation appeared on its body as its body size grew. It become a three meter tall fallen with big bulging stomach. Its stomach was so big to the point that it cannot even support its own body as it fell down on the ground This kind of transformation happened everywhere the cores landed and was absorbed by the fallens. After the transformation happened the angel''s voice resounded again in the minds on the creatures on earth [Apocalypse Phase 2: Mother Fallen: Week 3] These words was the start of the true nightmare for humans but for now they didn''t know that as they didn''t know that some Fallens change The government continued to regain territories as the first two weeks of the apocalypse was only the people and some rare animals turning into fallens. Only 20% of them was transformed and with the trained and skilled military and police even without modern weapons it was still a bit easy for them to maintain order in some places as food was not yet scarce for now and some plants growth rate become astonishing! Also, because of fallen animals attacking normal one the number of fallen decrease drastically! It was not just humans that gained the ability to absorb and use this mystical energy. Animals are also the same! Some powerful supernaturals on the other hand particularly those who have the 4 mystical occupations build their own territory using the strenght that they gained. They hailed themselves as either Kings, Emperors, Lord, Masters of their territory! Where they were the one who got to decide everything Thus, it was not exaggerated to say that the first 2 weeks of the apocalypse was the adapting and society transformation stage but the week 3 was the start of the true apocalypse! Chapter 11 After hearing that the Apocalypse progressed from Phase 1 to Phase 2 Kence was feeling a little nervous He does not know what this Mother Fallen is but his gut feeling told him that this is something that will make this apocalypse worst than before Kence used these 5 days to familiarize himself in using his clone and trying to figure out the things that he can do In these few days he successfully learned something. The skill that they got from the Skill Ticket was just the most basic and the foundation on limitless things that they can do! For example, Calter managed to fuse his [Photosynthesis] and [Magic Bullet] it''s not really a fusion of skill but he managed to learn how to use [Photosynthesis] to absorb energy from the surrounding and sun even while fighting! Calter now can almost be considered someone that almost has limitless energy, as long as the rate of consumption did not exceed the rate of absorption and his mind did not become exhausted he can use his skill indefinitely! King on the other hand now have a good control on his [Absorb], before he can just shoot out his transformed arm to root in a straight line but now he can use his root to either attack or defend. In other words, he can now manipulate his root to whatever he wants to do While for Cesar, he used his unused Skill Ticket and gained a new rune that he can use aside from the counter-trapping rune. He can now draw rune that will bind the enemy''s body with vines if they step on it or if he managed to hit the enemy with the rune Kence on the other hand has the greatest improvement. Thanks to him breaking through the mid-stage he gained a lot more energy. Now he can control a few tens of leaves to attack at the same time and its durability was the same as metal! It''s like having tens of metals thrown on you. While he also mimicked Calter and King on the way they use their Innate Skills and since it came from him he had a better control on them than even the two! Kence stopped his cultivation and looked at his three teammates "Let''s go hunt some fallens" Hunting fallens will polish their skills and make them used to killing and since all of them have the [Absorb] skill these fallens will become their nutrients "Merge!" Kence said and a shocking thing happened, his original tree body tranformed into specks of light that was absorb by his clone Inside of Kence''s mind the figure of a tree can be seen, even when he was a tree without a clone he can already see the inside of his body and his clone has the same ability Kence saw how the two souls merged and become one while in what he named ''sea of consciousness'' below his glowing light green soul was his tree body He felt much stronger than before as his two bodies merged and become one The three although a bit shock did not mind what happened too much Unlike normal humans who would do everything to get a way from a fallen, these group of 4 actually went to find fallens And soon a group of 4 fallens were encountered by them. When these 4 fallen sense them the fallens immediately launch theirselves toward them. These actions of them was akin to suicide! King was the first one to attack "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" King''s hand transformed into a root that strike towards the fallen''s chest while the unlucky fallen withered and transformed into a pile of ash "[Magic Skill: Magic Bullet!]" A bullet size light green light formed in the palm of Calter which he threw towards the other fallen. The bullet pierced through the fallen''s head and it fell down on the ground Cesar on the other hand bit his thumb and use the blood to draw a binding rune that successfully hit the fallen as it didn''t even tried to dogde. Vines wrapped on the fallen''s body, seizing this moment Cesar activated his [Innate Skill: Absorb] and his root arm struck the fallen causing it to wither too and become just a pile of ash While in Kence''s hand a leaf appeared that immediately glowed [Innate Skill: Leaf Strike] since he is a tree that has leaves, this Magic Leaf Manipulation Skill become one of his Innate Skills. The leaf flew towards the last fallen and as easy as knife cutting the butter it pierced into the fallen''s head while he use his [Absorb] to absorb the fallen Normal fallens were really not a much for their team and it at least gave them some confidence They continued their hunt and their team slowly become more stronger -----If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The three meter fallen with a bulging stomach was now inside a cave, normal fallens were commanded by him to carry him to somewhere safe. This fallen''s eyes actually has a tint of intelligence on it! Soon, the fallen''s body twitched in pain as an egg as big as a kid came out from its bulging stomach. After the egg came out, the fallen''s stomach closed up while a normal fallen handed a human''s head to it which it immediately eaten to regain energy Another fallen get the egg and placed it besided the other eggs. If one look at the cave, they would be shock to see thousands of human size egg on it! One of the eggs cracked as the creature inside it was trying its best to come out of the shell. From the egg emerge a fallen almost a meter in height, one adult fallen gave it a human''s hand which it instantly took and ate. As if a magic, the almost a meter fallen''s height immediately grown to be the same as the adult fallen. This fallen add up to the more than a thousand of adult fallens in the cave! The three meter fallen was one of the Mother Fallens! The kind of fallen that whether it be goverment, self-proclaimed rulers and normal people will wish to die! It does not have much of an attack power, actually because of its body size it cannot even stand on its own however the fallen''s ability to control other fallens and birth one was a nightmare for humans! This is the true face of the Phase 2 of apocalypse that no one has known yet --- Kence''s party wiped out the surrounding Fallens and they also catched a mutated boar on the way to eat. Any one on their team does not actually need to eat, just like a tree they can use [Photosynthesis] to survive but since they were all former normals humans they miss the feeling of eating something This mutated boar was one of the animals that survived the sudden influx of energy and did not become a fallen. It''s strength was a few times stronger than a normal one. Even it''s skin was hard to pierce using a common knife However, thanks to Cesar binding it they managed to take down this boar without any injury They roasted the boar without any condiments but with them not eating anything for quite some time a meat is meat! It taste better than anything they ate before The atmosphere with them was so peaceful that it will make someone wonder if they are really in an apocalypse After eating they decided to go to other areas and hunt down some ''experience'' Unfortunately for them, instead of encountering a normal fallen they actually found a swarm of fallen bees! Normal fallen animals are not scary but swarm type one was a nightmare! They tried to run to get away from these fallen animals but even with boosted physical strength the speed of the bee''s flying was only a little bit slower than them What''s another fearful thing is that these bees are as large as a human head! Just imagine a human head size bee swarm! Their stingers are large enough to poke a decent size hole in your body "Fuck these bees! If they want to die then let them get what they want" Kence was angry at how these bees thinks that they are some small fry! Although the bees numbered around a hundred but with him being able to control, a few tens of leaves at once they don''t need to fear these bees much. These bees aside from their number does not have much of an attack power, they can only attack by using their stinger It''s just that doing so will consume a lot of energy and injuries are possible. What''s more is that they worry that some unwanted variable will come that will endanger their lives "[Innate Skill: Leaf Barrage!]" Around Kence emerge a few tens of glowing leaves "Die!!" With a shout the leaves strike towards the bees, those who were pierce immediately died while some managed to avoid it As if provoked the bees flew to Kence who immediately cursed at how their focus turned to him. Without a choice he can only use his leaves again to defend and kill the bees swarming him The others tried to lessen the pressure on Kence and use their skills to kill more bees However, King can only absorb the bees that was pierced by the tip of his root, while the root''s body did not do much damage Calter on the other hand can only kill two bees at the same time using his [Magic Skill: Twin Bullet] and it take some time to control his energy to form bullets While Cesar can only bind one bee at a time with his Rune Magic, the process of drawing Runes took even more time than how Calter can make Magic Bullets Kence was in a dangerous position now, if the bees attack all of them at the same time he won''t be in this situation sadly he was the first one who attacked and the bees seeing that the others can only kill a few at the same time decided to focus on him If he can use Leaf Barrage simultaneously this would actually end quickly however even more time than drawing Runes was needed for him to do it as it''s like using tens of skill at the same time! A bee managed to get close to Kence and was about to use it stinger to poke hole on him, fortunately he managed to react on time and he used his arm to block the attack. He transformed his arm into a small tree trunk that the bee was able to pierce to and it broke in half! Fortunately, the pierced trunk regenerated. If its his actual arm that was hit it was hard to say if he will have his arm intact! "Fucking bee! That was close" another leaf appeared around him that quickly pierced through the hateful bee that almost turned him into a cripple Due to their constant killing only half of the hundred bees remain but as if they do not care about theirselves these bees continued to throw away their lives Everyone was feeling tired now as their energy was constantly being used up, even Calter''s head was beginning to be a bit dizzy as he used his [Photosynthesis] skill to quickly absorb the surrounding energy but these spend a lot of mind power! Although Kence still has a lot of energy on him but physical and mental tiredness was another thing! All these bees only attacked him and he cannot make a mistake even once as it might possibly cost him his life Without energy the three''s kiling speed drastically decrease as they can only use their body to kill increasing the pressure on Kence Suddenly, King thought of something Although King''s energy was being replenished when he absorbed the bees but the rate of exhaustion was higher than the rate of absorption this made his energy close to zero! King closed his eyes and imagined that a few roots were growing on his root arms, he felt his remaining energy flowing to the sides of his root as new roots were formed. This filled him with ecstasy Now, with the addition of more roots that can absorb more bees his rate of absorption was now a bit more than the rate of exhaustion What King does not know is that his discovery of this skill will earned him the title "King of the Battlefield" Chapter 12 With the help of King''s newly made skill they managed to kill all the bees with much difficulty Kence sat down on the ground to catch his breath as the fight really made him tired "My Lord are you okay?" Looking at King worrying at him Kence thought that the decision to save King and Calter back then was a right decision "Im fine, just a bit tired" King went to the bees'' corpses, he pick some to give to Kence to let him absorb it and regain some energy All the others did the same but Kence got the most share as most of the bees were killed by him However, the amount of energy within a bee''s body was really too pitiful, it might not even compared to the energy that a human in a second stage has. Thankfully there are lots of these bees and it filled up the quality with quantity After some time they finally regained their energy "Let''s go to a human city maybe we can get some useful information" Kence decided as they are either in the forest or some deserted places that has no human society on it for quite some time. It was now time to learn more how the new world works They also have confidence that they won''t be bullied by those superpowers as they are all supernaturals with a Bloodline! One of them was even a Bloodline Holder and a Rune Master at the same time While Kence was a Rank 1 mid-stage! After travelling for a few kilometers and killing fallens on the way they were now in front of a city The city was surrounded by 3 meters wall albeit not all the part of the city has this defense as some part of it was still under construction But considering that this was just the third week of the apocalypse it was already quite good that they managed to build this wall All the humans who wants to enter the city must do so in the gate of the city but aside from the security that the city provided the citizens was responsible for their wellbeing in terms of food, shelter etc. The gate was supervised by two arrogant looking guard who clearly looked down on the survivors But they have enough capability to be arrogant! These two are at the peak of the third stage of [Normal Rank] and they have the backing of the generals who lorded over this city! After three weeks in the apocalypse, most of the humans already reached the second stage while those who are talented reached the third stage and some even entered the ranks of supernaturals and evolved into a higher level of existence! Kence''s and the others appearance although shock other people but they didn''t mind it that much as they knew the existence of Bloodline Holders Kence and the others intended to wait in line like the other people but the two guards seeing their look run to them Although these guards are arrogant they wouldn''t dare give an attitude to people who have 1 of the four Mystical Occupation! Even the four generals will fight each other to recruit these kind of people into their ranks! It will give them a huge advantage over the others! "My Lords, you don''t need wait in line. It was our city''s pleasure to have individuals like all of you!" The guards tried to kiss the ass of these Bloodline Holders but no one will blame them, having the backing of someone who has the Four Mystical Occupation was tantamount to being someone that no one will dare to offend! Although they did not know why these guards are being so humble in front of them and even let them enter the city without waiting in line they won''t reject this convenience As they enter the city they saw that instead of houses, the outer area of the city was full of tents. While only those in the inner area has houses Some people saw their looks and those people excitedly run deciding to inform their superiors that a Bloodline Holder entered the city. This information will made them receive a reward that will make their lives easier ---- In a certain villa, one of the men who saw Kence''s team can be seen running to the top most floor He stopped in front of a door and and lighly knock on it fearing that he will irritate the person inside "Enter" hearing the words of confirmation the man slowly opened the door and saw a woman in his late twenties doing some push up. The shocking thing is that the woman only use the tip of a single finger to do the exercise!Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "What is it?" Not stopping even for a second the woman asked, although lots of sweats were visible on her face, body and clothes the woman''s voice does not even contain even a but of tiredness on it as if what she is doing was as easy as breathing "General Mary, a group of four Bloodline Holders entered the city" hearing this report, the woman finally stopped what she is doing and stood up This woman was one of the four Generals in this city, although her name is ''Mary'' something that sounds like a delicate woman this general actually has the nickname "Bloody Mary!" "Hmm, interesting" Bloodline Holders are already quite rare but to think that four of them will enter at the same time. These four can only be a friend or foe All the general''s camp only has 2 Mystics, one is the general themselves while the other is the vice-general. However, this group actually has four. Either the four camps will absorb this group or this group will make their own camp after learning the situation in this city The other three generals also think the same A middle-aged man inside a villa man can be seen looking at the window while an informant was bowing at him, afraid to make a single mistake as out of all the generals this one has the worst temper of them all "If they won''t serve me then I shall burn them with my magic, right?" The middle-aged man said and a ball of flame appeared on his pal, "Y-yes General" the informant nervously answered While in another villa the informant was carefully standing inside the general''s room, the informant was afraid that if he step on the floor incorrectly a Rune would be triggered and it''s either he will die or will suffer a serious injury "I guess this place won''t be peaceful for some quite time now" the General sighed, out of all the Generals he was the one who really wanted to restore peace in the world and he hate conflicts. However the appearance of four Bloodline Holders will end the small peace inside this city On the last villa, a woman with two black wings and a tail with a heart shape end on it wearing a revealing clothing can be seen groping everywhere on the informant''s body This General was the Bloodline Holder General and she has the Bloodline of a succubus. All she wants is to have sex with powerful supernaturals to make herself stronger. Out of all the general she was the one who does not care about the status quo, as long as she can do what she wants she does not care about anything else "Heh, I hope some of them will be powerful enough for me to break this barrier. But for now, let me give you your reward my dear informant" Soon the room was filled with a man and woman''s moan, all the guards although blush was already used to this ---- A great storm was bound to happen in this small city and the cause of it was happily buying their own house. Paper money become useless in this era and was replaced by food and Blood Beans! Fortunately, Kence''s team figured out that since Blood Beans can make someone directly enter the [Supernatural Rank] it will be something that has a lot of value on human world and they saved some Blood Beans from the fallens that they hunted Only 10 of these beans were already enough to buy a house big enough to shelter them "Waaah finally a bed!!" Calter as a kid immediately hop in in one of the beds and played with the pillow Although no one said anything they too are happy to have their own bed as they only gathered some leaves when they are in the forest to make as their bed "My Lords, it''s good you like this house" the seller gave them the keys and address them respectfully Kence gave the seller ten Blood Beans while holding an additional one "If you tell us the general knowledge in this city we will pay you an additional Blood Bean" The seller was immediately delighted, Blood Beans are valuable to the point that it can be exchange with a month''s worth of food for a single person and to think that he would get one just for saying general knowledge. These lords are too generous! Blood Beans can make a normal human a supernatural although has a high risk, it can also give someone a small boost in their cultivation. Absorbing one Blood Bean will yield the same result of a little bit more than a day''s cultivation for normal supernaturals albeit it also has some risk on it and one cannot consume too much of it From the seller they learned that this city has 4 generals and vice-generals who are Mystics. Mystics refer to those that are either Mages, Rune Masters, Cultivators and Bloodline Holders that are superior than ordinary supernaturals The Mage general has a fire grimoire and has a fiery temper, the Rune General was an expert of enhancement runes. By drawing runes on himself or his weapon will greatly increase its power. The Cultivator General was kind of an insane woman who love fighting, she killed fallens using a hammer causing blood and pieces of organs to fly everywhere thus she earned the title "Bloody Mary." The last General was the Bloodline Holder General who when the seller explained was having some dreaming look on his face while sometimes having an afraid expression. Apparently, this woman has a Succubus bloodline that made her a seductress. The seller also warned them about this woman, he said that the General will take away every men''s energy literally! She can have sex with someone a whole day straight without pause! The seller also told them about the hierarchy of this city. In the outer area are those normal humans who is not a supernatural and they can only live in tents. While those who are supernaturals can buy their own house in the inner area, greatly improving their life standard. While in the core area are where the generals live each of them has their own villa and their armies also live in the core area. Although not really an army because of the number but each of them have 100 supernaturals as part of their team. These 100 supernaturals has superior fighting power than a normal supernatural Aside from these, the city was a free city. As long as you don''t make trouble and offend someone you shouldn''t you can do all you want. The normal humans who are afraid of death can help build the walls with a few amount of food as compensation while those who have enough courage can go kill fallens for their Blood Beans and exchange it for items they want Kence gave the Blood Bean to the seller which the seller joyfully put on his pocket With Kence being a former assassin who has a lot of experience in society hee knows how the world works for those who have the power. They will do everything to maintain the power that they have Kence sighed, he was sure that he will not have a peaceful day ahead on him. The generals will surely try to recruit him, although he really does not care about the position of a general if he didn''t enter the camp of one of the Generals they would think of it as him wanting to be in the same position as them and will try their best to eliminate him There''s a saying that one moutain cannot contain two tigers much less 5 of them and Kence does not want to be a subordinate of anyone The others does not know the reason behind Kence''s sigh and happily enjoyed their new bed Chapter 13 A few hours later someone knock on their newly purchased house while Kence sigh deeply. It seems like the Generals cannot wait anymore to know about his intention King walk to the door and opened it to see who was knocking and he saw a woman that has a built like those gym hardcore women The woman was wearing a fitted sando and a military pants, King felt that this woman was not be trifled with. Although the woman''s aura was inferior to the mid-stage Kence it was not much. It looks like the woman already has one foot on the mid-stage "You are?" King asked while his forehead was knitted in confusion. They just got in this city a few hours ago and was only acquainted to a few people so what does this woman wants with them? It was at this time that Kence went on the door too to see who their visitor is. Judging from the woman''s aura that was far superior than ordinary supernaturals Kence figured out that even if this woman was not one of the Generals she would at least be a Vice-General Also sensing the aura from Kence that was even more superior to hers and the other Generals, the woman knew that this man was their leader In a straightforward manner the woman asked "You are the leader of these Mystics right?" "That''s right" Kence nodded in confirmation "I am Mary, one of the Generals in this city. I want to spar with you!" The woman was brimming with fighting spirit Out of all the Generals she was the most battle freak of them all Kence and everyone was taken aback. He thought that either this General will invite him to be his subordinate or threaten him to surrender to her. However this woman actually asked for a sparring match! Could it be that she wants to see how powerful I am before making a move? Well, whatever this was a good chance to learn how powerful other Mystics are and will also become a display of power so the Generals will think hard before making a move on me "Okay, I agree" "Great! Don''t come crying to me when you lose!" The woman grinned "I could say the same to you" Kence chuckled "Follow me, we have a training area in this city" Kence nodded They all follow the muscular women into an open field. When the people training saw the General they immediately stopped what they are doing and hurriedly greeted her which she didn''t bother greeting back All the people were curious to who the people following the General are but seeing some inhuman features on them they came into conclusion that these people are Bloodline Holders. All Mystics have power a few times higher than the normal supernatural that is why they also greeted Kence and the other and they only nod their head as a response "Give us some open space, we will spar here" the people in the training area hurriedly dispersed to provide enough space for the duel They were all excited in the coming battle, two think that they would be able to watch two Mystics in a duel. Perhaps, they may gain something from this fight that can make them stronger A large space was left available in the training area where only Kence and Mary was standing face to face with each other A supernatural went to Mary and handed her a hammer, this hammer was so heavy that even a supernatural was having a hard time carrying it around. However, when it was in Mary''s hand she wield it as if it''s just some light feather. This demonstrated how powerful her physique is! "This is my weapon, are you not going to use any?" Out of all the Mystical Occupation the one who needed weapon the most was the Cultivators unlike the others who only use their skill to attack. After all, aside from their a bit stronger physical body than normal supernaturals their main fire power came from their Magic, Rune and Innate Skills "I don''t use weapons" Mary nodded, the same man who gave the hammer to Mary was standing between them a few meters away from them holding a whistle The man whistled, signalling that the duel has now started Kence Immediately used his Innate Skill "[Innate Skill: Leaf Barrage!]" Tens of glowing leaves appeared and surround Kence, these leaves came from his original tree body that he infused with his energy Actually, Kence already secretly started activating this skill even before the match started as he needed a few seconds to control these large amount of leaves however he was sure that his opponent will not give him a few secondsReading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Just like he predicted the General after hearing the whistle quickly launched herself to him. Fortunately, he has his leaves The leaves flew and aimed at the General, normal supernaturals would have a hard time dodging his leaf attack but this woman''s physical strength was just too great as even with tens of leaves charging at her she still managed to dodge it and was even slowly shortening the distance between them Kence tried his best to make his leaves faster than before, the leaves speed increased quite a bit but he still wasn''t able to land a solid blow aside from a few leaves that managed to slightly hit the General but all it managed to do was make a shallow few centimeters cut on her body Clearly, even this woman''s defense was terrifying. This is a Cultivator! Their body is their greatest asset! Kence thought that with his leaves he can stop the General''s advance but to his disappointment the General managed to get close to him and this caught him off guard "[Battle Skill: Heavy Hammer!]" Mary''s already heavy hammer was infused by her energy causing its weight to be even heavier and even Mary''s muscles were bulging, clearly this weight was too much for even her Although the hammer become heavier her speed did not decrease as she decided to use more energy to infused on her arm and legs She leapt from ground and with the combination of the hammer''s weight and gravity, if this hammer hit Kence there is almost a 100% chance that he will die Without a choice, Kence kick the ground and used his ability to levitate in the air as his clone body was made from his soul. Just like how a ghost can float, he too can do it! Thanks to him kicking the ground, his body floated diagonally barely dodging the hammer skill BOOM!! The hammer slammed on the ground and a few inches deep crater was formed, Kence felt a cold sweat on his body. If he were even a second late that hammer will hit him and reduce him into a pile of mangled pile of flesh Even the people watching jaws'' become wide open, no one of them doubt that this skill was truelly a killing move! They felt their blood boil as they quietly waited for the next scene In just a few seconds paused, Mary actually launch herself in the air to hit Kence using her hammer Thankfully Kence learned from his previous mistake, since he cannot hit Mary with his leaves he just surrounded himself with leaves that circled all over his body This way, if Mary wants to get close to him she needs to ready herself from getting pierced by his leaves As expected, the General stop in mid-air and landed on the ground "you are clever, but that''s not enough!" She sneered The general leapt from the ground again but this time her whole body was covered with his energy even when the leaves hit her it only managed use up the energy not harming her at all However, Kence already anticipated this. His trick was a simple one, if one even think for a bit they too would come up with this solution. What he was really aiming for was for the General to get close to him in mid-air Kence smirked which gave the General a bad premonition "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" His slender white armed transformed into a root with sharp end that flew to strike Mary Mary was caught off guard, as she was in mid-air she cannot use the ground to move properly and propel herself She gritted her teeth, even if she is going to lose she will take down Kence too Using all of her energy, Mary threw her hammer towards Kence. Not caring if the man will survive her final desperate attack Not even in his wildest dream that Kence would think that this woman was willing to get hit by his attack as long as he too lose this battle. Heck! There is a high chance that he will die in this attack but this woman didn''t care at all Thankfully, he still has his trump card. This is his ability to transform any part of his body into wood. Even if the wood shattered with enough energy it would regenerate and can be tranformed back! Seeing that the hammer was about to hit his abdomen he transformed his chest down to his feet into a wood, only leaving his neck and head the same The hammer that was infused with Mary''s remaining energy shattered his abdomen and the parts below, pieces of woods flew everywhere Everyone was shock that the powerful Mystic actually only has his upper body intact A pity that a powerful Mystic was about to die Soon, another shocking thing happened, the remaining transformed wood on Kence''s body regenerated at the speed visible to the naked eye Everyone cannot believe what they are seeing, after the wood fully regenerated Kence''s wood body transformed back into its original form At this time, Kence root struck Mary on her stomach. Mary felt that the her life force was being sucked away and it only stop when the amount of lfe force was about to endanger her life Kence didn''t want to kill this Mary, in this apocalypse strong people are needed to let humanity survive. As long as he didn''t have a grudge with someone he won''t necessarily kill that person as this person can kill more fallens Killing fallens means that the amount of danger in this apocalypse will lessen! Maybe because Mary was stronger than the mage he absorbed and Mary was still alive but although he didn''t suck her dry the nutrients that he absorbed was even more than when he absorb the mage! He even think how nice it is if he can always absorb energy from other people At this time, as her energy was used up and her life forced was sucked Mary didn''t even have the energy to stand up. She can only sit on the floor with pale face. She never felt death this close before! If Kence didn''t show mercy she would surely die! Even if she die no one will blame Kence as her use of her Battle Skill and the last desperate attack are all enough to kill Kence if he didn''t have enough ability She felt grateful for Kence, even though it doesn''t matter to her if she die she still wish to fight even more powerful opponents! She cast Kence a grateful look and without even needing to say it out loud they know what the other wants to say Suddenly, sound of applause resounded on the whole training area. These people never saw this kind of fight before! It was too thrilling! They even learned things like one should not let their guard down even if they feel like there is a 100% chance of defeating their opponent. Just look at Kence, even though he was sure that his skill will hit the enemy although he didn''t anticipated her move but still he never lowered his guard! This gave him the chance to use his skill to maintain his life "Wow! So handsome and powerful!" It was at this time that a woman''s seductive voice was heard by everyone They all turned their heads towards a woman wearing almost nothing. This woman has a pair of black wings on her back and a tail with a heart shape end on it The woman was smiling towards Kence with her eyes twinkling This woman was also one of the General Lillith the Succubus! Chapter 14 The woman''s presence brought a thin layer of pink fog to the surrounding. Any men and even women when surrounded by this fog felt a tingling sensation in their lower area. This fog was actually able to arouse their lust! Even Kence was not spared to this, he immediately use his energy to expel the fog that was absorbed by his body Seeing this the succubus pouted, he can actually expel her fog easily! "Don''t dare use that fog on me again" Kence glared at the woman, it''s not that terrifying if the enemy has strong attack fire power. However, enemies who can control your emotion was the most fearsome! They don''t even need to do much, this woman only needed to release her fog and all men who cannot resist would become a slave to their lust and will be willing to do whatever she ask them to do! The woman was taken aback by Kence''s attitude, even the other Generals was still a bit affected by her fog and they never treated her harshly Nonetheless, she only thinks that Kence was playing hard to get. Even if she didn''t have her ability as a succubus her physical appearance was still one of the best Walking close to Kence, she wore and wronged face and said "Little Brother, why are you being so mean to me? Kence frowned at this woman, he ignored her and walk to King and the others "Let''s go"'' he simply said and walked away while his teammates followed him. The other people on the other hand was dumbfounded, he can actually resist Lilith They thought that Lilith would be angry at this, but she didn''t. She actually smirked. All the men he had was too easy for her to get and that makes it boring but Kence gave her a sense of challenge that she is determined to conquer Suddenly, a supernatural run to the training area with bullets of sweat around him. This man wore a fearful look on his face that made other wonder of what is wrong with him "Generals! There are fallens marching towards our city!" He didn''t even try to catch his breath first before speaking and immediately reported to the Generals Lilith frowned and asked "It''s just some fallens, we were attack by fallens for a few times now what''s new to that?" "That is the case before general but the fallens making their way on our city numbered in ten thousand!" His words was like a sound of lightning that terrified everyone. Although ten thousand fallens will not destroy their city but it will be a hard blow to them! Even Lilith was astonished "how was that possible?! Only 20% of the world''s population were turned into fallens and humans already killed many of them!" This was the truth, if not for the technology and modern weaponry becoming useless and some of the cities and villages becoming wiped out the government will be able to to hold their reign over the people! "I don''t know what happened too General but this is the truth and they are estimated to reach our city in a few hours time!" The Cultivator General having a rest for a few minutes now has enough strenght to at least stand. This was only natural as Cultivators has the strongest body! Their vitality will shock everyone "If that is the truth then we don''t have a choice, report this to the other Generals and tell all the supernaturals to get ready for the battle!" "All deserters would be killed!" Hearing this, everyone shivered in fear. If the Cultivator General say that she will kill deserters she would really do this and personally at that! Even Lilith although was playful take this situation seriously and went to gather her army "Kence, I hope you can help us in this battle. With your strength we will be able to lessen the casualties" "Don''t worry, I will help" Kence knew that if this city was taken down there would be less people to fight this apocalypse which will make the world more dangerous Also, this was a good chance to increase his and his team''s strength. With their skill [Absorb] it will replenish their energy as long as there are enough nutrients and will also boost their cultivation base He might even advance to the next stage if he managed to kill and absorbed enough fallens Mary nodded approvingly "that''s good" then she went to her villa to inform her supernatural army and her army quickly readied theirselves She went to her room and opened a drawer, inside the drawer was a jar. This jar was filled with Blood red beans. This beans are what fallens contained on their head, these are Blood Beans and she actually has a jar full of it! "Although it is risky but I don''t have a choice" she gritted her teeth and put a few Blood Beans on her mouth Soon, pain filled her head as the remnant negative energy from the Blood Beans assaulted her soul While her energy was being replenish in a rocket''s speedSupport the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ------ Kence and the others are now inside their house "Cesar, draw runes on papers. Don''t worry about the energy cost I will replenish it" Cesar nodded, he get some paper and bit his tongue to draw his blood that is needed in making runes Kence released his energy and activated his [Photosynthesis] skill. Just like how he turned them into Bloodline holders he surround Cesar with energy but this time he made sure that only his physical body will absorb this energy and not his soul Cesar feeling that the energy he used in drawing runes was being replenished, he quickly draw more blood to use as the material in making runes --- The other generals made their preparation too, they gave out Blood Beans to people who has enough confidence that they can safely absorbed the energy inside Even if Blood Beans are precious they desperately need to improve their strenght now! If this city fall then from being the Generals and Lords of this city they don''t have a choice but to go to bigger cities and re-established theirselves Unfortunately, that will demote their status as Lords into mere subordinates or third-rate power in other cities The armies gathered on the side of the city that does not have walls yet. Even though the fallens have physique more powerful than normal human they still cannot break a wall made of concrete! If only the city was fully surrounded by walls then the only thing they need to do was to go on top of the walls and make the long range attackers attack while letting them rest if their energy run out. In that case, while the fallens will attack the walls in futile the humans can just shot them down one by one The area that has no walls yet range in a half kilometer, big enough to let the fallens attack with all they have The Generals each have one vice-general this made the Mystics in the city numbered in eight aside from Kence''s team While the Generals'' army each has 200 in them, 800 in total. The normal supernaturals on the other hand numbered in about two-thousands This city was just a small one with population of ten thousand however they only have almost 3 thousands of supernaturals in them. Each of them need to kill at least three fallens to win this war The Generals are in front of their army, this was to give their army morals. The powerful Generals are personally in the front lines, how can they not take victory in this war? The ten thousand horde of fallens slowly entered their sight. The sheer number of fallens made the army hold their breath in fear and they began to wonder if they can win this war It was at this time that they saw a group of four people with some inhuman features, instead of being shock and feel fear they are delighted! Bloodline Holders! And there are four of them! This will boost their chance of winning and lessen casualties! A group of ten supernaturals walk towards the front of the army and they throw some seeds on the ground. They close their eyes and channelled their energy on the ground where the seeds are The seed growned in a speed visible to the eyes, they turned into some vines that are sticking out on the ground. This trap may not be effective to humans but this trap are effective on fallens! Fallens are mindless monster and with the ground having these vines some of them will trip while the fallens behind them will trample on them. Thus, killing fallens with only a little bit of effort and energy! Seeing this Kence felt inspired, he knew that he can imitate their skill and with him having high affinity towards plants as he is a Soul Tree he was sure that he can do better than them Too bad, this was not the time to test his hypothesis as the fallens are already close to them and growing vines will just used up a lot of his energy "Do you have more of those seeds? Can you give me some?" Although the supernaturals were confuse why this Mystic was asking for seeds they asked nothing and give Kence some seeds. Mystics are people they cannot offend! While King and the others have some idea as to why their master asked for seeds The Mage General looked towards Kence and his group displeased. He think about how audacious Kence is to have the guts stand besides the Generals as if they have the same status Thankfully, he was smart enough to not make any troubles with Kence as they are currenly facing a war and with them being Mystics no one will make things difficult with Kence and the others even if they stand beside the Generals as they have the right to! Soon, the first batch of the fallens arrived and tripped on the vines on the ground. As expected the other fallens behind them trampled on the fallens who tripped thus killing them A horn sound resounded on the whole battle field "ATTACK!" The generals gave their order and run towards the fallens to confront them A bloody war has started, a war that they cannot lose as their family are behind them! The Mage General was the first to attack, "[Fire Magic: Fire Claws!]" Five claws of fire formed in front of him and attacked the fallens, all the fallens who were hit find their body burnig before falling on the ground as dead as they can be "[Fire Magic: Fire Shower!!] After using a Magic this General immediately used another one! This is his talent! Even other Mages need some time to activate a new spell but he was faster than them in using Magic This is the reason why the Mage General was called "Burning Sun of the Battlefield" as his name is Sun, a good name to fit his Fire Magic Two inches sparks of fire numbering in a few tens were formed and flew down to the fallens, although this skill will take more time to kill fallens it was energy cost friendly and will kill many of them at the same time! "He is really too impatient" the Rune General sighed "Madam Lilith please do activate your skill now" Without her usual playfulness, the Succubus General looked fearsome. She nodded and pink fogs was emitted from her body that was absorbed by the army''s body "[Innate Skill: Fog Stimulus!]" This is the name of her fog skill This skill can greatly stimulate the lust of anyone but depending on how the user use it it can also stimulate other emotions. She can use her fog to stimulate the army''s battle spirit. This will enable them to fight better than they can normally can. This skill of hers was a valuable AoE buff! The succubus flew towards the fallens, she struck a fallens head with her tail while grabbing another two fallens. Grabbing the fallens she flew high in the sky and release her hold on the fallen causing it to crashed the fallens below. She do this for a few times and sometimes just killing fallens using her tail. This is the reason why she is called "Lilith The Dancing Succubus" as she looks like a succubus flying on the whole battlefield The army felt like they are born for this, born to battle! They let out excited shouts and attack the coming fallens "I hope most of us will survive" the Rune General sighed. A few Runes that was drawn on his body was activated. His body and sword''s power amplify a few times. In this state his body was almost as powerful as a Cultivator this skill of his is the "[Rune Magic: Amplify!]" Another Rune lit up on his body and sword "[Rune Magic: Enhance Energy!] The amount of energy on his body skyrocketed while his sword was also infused with energy even if he didn''t use the energy on his body These skill of his won him the title "Cheating Rune Master" with enough preparation he can have an almost infinite energy He can use the energy that he got from Energy Enhancement Rune to make more of this Rune. Isn''t this just cheating? He can have a never exhausting amount of energy if he wants to! Chapter 15 The last General the "Bloody Mary" entered the stage. With her heavy hammer she smashed every fallens that come in her way. Although she doesn''t have any AoE skills that the other Generals have with her speed being faster than the other Generals her killing rate was only a bit lower than them But this is not what shocked everyone, instead it''s her aura! Her aura was powerful than the other Generals that it shocled everyone The Rune Master General Gerald eyes lit up "Good! good! she broke through!" Gerald instead of being jealous was instead happy. With a mid-stage Mystic in their ranks less people will die! If there is someone jealous here that would be the Mage General. His face constricted in jealousy "Bastard! Burn to death!" His attack become even more fearsome and aggressive as claws of fire and small sparks of fire was being made with almost no pause Every fallens that come in contact with these flames were burned to death A smile appeared in Mary''s face, she broke through to the mid-stage which made her happy and now she can fight a lot of fallens! She really is a battle freak, even when blood splashed on her clothes or body all she can feel is the thrill of fighting with all you''ve got as her smiled become wider and wider Her hammer smashed into a fallen but ten more fallens attacked her simultaneously but she jumped in the air too high that all the fallens claws only managed to hit the air With her falling speed an unlucky fallen did not have the time to react and was directly smashed into pulp of bloods and flesh "Let''s go team, time to increase our strength!" Kence smiled at his teammates which has smiles on their faces too "But let me remind you, don''t give your 100%. If something unexpected happen we will immediately retreat! Do not sacrifice your life!" They all nodded, after all these people they are protecting was not in any way related to them. The only reason they are participating in this war was to increase their strenght while also lessening the number of fallens! Before, as the numbers of fallens are too low they need to spend a lot of time to hunt some but now a golden opportunity was presented in front of then With ten thousand fallens even if they only managed to kill a few hundreds of them it will significantly boost their strenght and might even be able to push them into the mid-stage King''s arms tranformed into roots with a few sharp ends on it that struck all the fallens in his way. All the fallens energy and life force was immediately sucked away and was used to replenish the energy that he used and the surplus was added to his cultivation base It was not hard to broke through in the first three stages of [Supernatural Rank] one only needs to gather and absorbed enough energy to break through! As King''s roots was 2.5 meters in length the area 2.5 meters around him was completely devoid of any fallens. This made the other supernaturals to be jealous to death With this kind of skill in their arsenal why would they even worry about surviving this war? Calter entered the battlefield too, around him five light green bullets formed that immediately attacked the fallens as soon as it was formed While his arms was also tranformed into roots that absorbed the fallens. However, unlike his father''s roots that has many sharp ends on it that can absorb more fallens his only has a single sharp end to it. However, with the help of his Magic Bullets it made him to be able to kill many fallens too This made the other supernatural to blush in shame. An eight year old kid was actually far stronger and courageous that them! Cesar did not let himself be outshine by the father and son duo. Although his killing speed was lower than them his team fighting skills were better than them! He decided to join a group of five supernaturals and with the use of his binding Runes these five only job was to directly kill the fallens. Only one of his arms were transformed into a root as he need his other arm to get blood and used the Blood to draw Runes Thankfully, because of his earlier preparation he has a bag full of paper that has his Rune Engravings on it. This further increased his supportive ability as he also helped the other supernaturals "[Magic Skill: Metal Claw]" one of Cesar''s temporary teammate activated his skill. The man''s hands tranformed into metal claws that ripped the head of a fallen that was binded by Cesar The man was not disturbed by the gory scene, clearly this man has a lot of battle experience with him. A veteran!Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Unfortunately, something happened that caught everyone off guard A gray cloud of fog was shot to his direction. The unlucky supernatural was hit directly by this fog His body started to become gray in color and the intelligence in his eyes that are present on every human vanished and was replaced by crazy bloodthirstiness that can be seen in every fallens Without them knowing how, this man become a fallen that joined the team of the fallen horde and attack the humans! If he only become a fallen that was barely acceptable however his power as a supernatural was retained! Even his Metal Claw aside from changing into gray color retained its strength! Caught off guard the tranformed fallen''s claw pierced another one of Cesar''s temporary teammate in her heart! No one can survive this. With disbelief and despair on her eyes that woman fell to the ground devoid of life The last though she had was ''why?'' When the apocalypse started she met this man and they fought with fallens together thus safely arriving in this city and becoming part of the army They developed feelings for each other and become a couple but who would have thought that she will die in the hands of someone who previously protected her and fought with her? This kind of scenario happened everywhere on the battlefield field They saw ten fallens with color grayer than the other fallens spewing out this cloud of gray fog with five fallens that has body type bigger than normal fallens acting as their guard Seeing this, they were reminded of what era they are living now This is the apocalypse era! They become calm and confident when they gained power to fight fallens and with their enemy''s number being less than theirs they treat this apocalypse easily But now they are reminded by the cruelty of this world No matter if it is their family, friends, lovers as long as they transformed into fallens no matter what your relationship with them they won''t hesitate to kill you! Chaos appeared everywhere, it was one thing dying while fighting but it was another matter if you transformed into one of the things that you wished to kill Many of these supernaturals did not fled because of their hatred for fallens! These fallens killed someone important to them before amd now there is a chance that they too would become the thing they hated the most how can they be calm?! Soon, some of the supernaturals tried to fled The Cultivator General was angered with this, she grab one of the deserters and used her hammer to smashed the unlucky deserter to death "All deserters will die!" If this was before, her threat would become very effective but now seeing the fallen''s capabilities they are willing to risk their lives to get away After all the battlefield is wide, the General can''t possibly kill all deserters and they might become one of the lucky ones that will survive! "Bastards!" Mary gritted her teeth in anger but she cannot do anything "Those fallens absolutely must die!" If the situation continued like this they would be wiped out! The other Generals and Kence''s team has the same thought. Kence''s team cannot stop for now until all of them broke through to the mid-stage! "King, Calter, Cesar help me kill those fallens!" As they already understand the situation aside from Calter. After all he is still just a kid even if he was matured than from people at his age he was still just an eight year old! Nonetheless, he still followed them "Son, you must absolutely not get too far away from me those fallens are dangerous!" Calter nodded as even without his father saying this he wants to be close to his father so that he too can protect him! Tens of leaves surrounded Kence and he run towards the special fallens. A lot of normal fallens tried to stopped him but he used his floating ability to bypass their defense Soon, he come in range of those special fallens and used his leaves to kill But it was at this time that one of the guard fallens a bit more than two meters in height with muscular body blocked in front of the special fallen The leaves although successful hit the fallen''s body only half of the leaves'' body managed to penetrate the fallen''s defense With fallens not knowing pain this attack was not very effective The other generals and vice-generals also managed to reach the specials fallens range "To think these fallens can also become stronger and they even evolved into this level! This is dangerous for mankind. Let us kill them!" The Rune General''s face was shrouded with gloom while the other Generals also has ugly expression on their faces They thought that with few casualties they have a 100% chance of winning this war but who would have thought that evolved fallens will appear? This made their chance to at least become 50/50 as judging that the aura of these fallens they are the same with Mary and Kence who broke through to the mid-stage! King and the others also reached Kence and the others, seeing them the Generals at least somewhat gained some confidence with more Mystics joining their ranks "We must kill those fallens immediately" the Succubus General sighed "She is right, let''s split up and fight together" the only thing the Rune General want now is to end this war as soon as possible to lower casualties "How about this, me and Mary will fight one each while the other Generals and Vice-General together with my team of Mystics will team up to fight the other three" The Generals and Vice-Generals felt that this was plausible as Kence and Mary are in the mid-stage, the same with the evolved fallens they can certainly fight toe to toe with the fallens Kence and Mary will fight each evolved fallen The Mage General and Vice General with the Vice-General of Rune will fight another one The Rune General will fight with the Succubus General and Vice-General Lastly, King and Calter will fight another one While Cesar on the other hand will support all the teams but will put priority to King''s team "Everyone! We will fight the evolved fallens! Kill the normals ones!" After the Rune General shouted they all launched theirselves towards the evolved fallens while the supernaturals fight the normals fallens for them to not interfere to the fight that will decided the outcome of this war "Taste my fire!!" The Mage General conjured seven claws of fire. For him this was his chance to prove that he was the most powerful and superior than everyone here! The claws of fire successfuly hit the evolved fallen, however this fallen''s defense was truelly astonishing. Although the fire managed to scorch the fallen''s body it was not enough to give it a serious injury "What?!" Seeing this the Mage was shocked, earlier he saw Kence attacking the fallen but only managed to pierce its skin and muscles. He thought that this was due to Kence being weak and he looked down on him but to think that it was not because Kence was weak but this fallen''s defense was truelly astonishing! This was a big blow to his confidence, his fiery temper was ignited more and he used his Magic Skills without caring about the energy usage Chapter 16 The other Generals and Kence''s team also started fighting the evolved fallens however they were still at disadvantage The evolved fallens are already one small stage higher than them but even though the other supernaturals tried their best to not let the normal fallens interfere some fallens still managed to distract the people that are fighting the evolved fallens It made them missed a lot of chances in killing The evolved fallen that Kence was fighting growled angrily and charged at him. He didn''t dare block this attack so he floated in the air, making the fallen''s attack miss "[Innate Skill: Leaf Barrage!]" He seized this chance to conjure another tens of leaves to attack, the fallen crossed its arm in front of him and only half of the leaf''s body penetrated its defense If leaves won''t work then.. "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" Kence''s arm transformed into a root that strike the evolved fallen, it hit the fallens arm but unlike the other fallens he absorbed this time the rate of absorption was painfully slow The fallen grabbed the root and crushed it on its palm. Thankfully, Kence won''t feel any pain even his root werre destroyed Kence decided to slowly accumulate damage on the evolved fallens to slowly kill it but it was at this time that a ball of air flew to him This was an attack coming from one of the transformed fallens who before transforming has the ability to make wind balls "Tch!" Kence was irritated, he was already having a hard time fighting this evolved fallen but another one was distracting him Cesar the support saw this, he throwed one of his papers with Runes to the transformed fallen. The Rune hit the fallen, the Rune lit up and vines wrapped around the fallen''s body binding it and causing it to be unable to interfere in Kence''s fight Kence''s root regenerated and went back to attack the evolved fallen''s body too, just like before only after absorbing a bit of its energy the fallen destroyed the root with its bare hand The evolved fallen jumped towards Kence as its hand with sharp nails wants to rip Kence in peaces Kence has leaves circling around his body and after the fallen get close to him small cuts appeared on its body. Unfortunately, fallens does not know what pain or injury is Kence tranformed his arms into wood and crossed it around his body The fallen''s nail penetrated his wood body and the impact caused his body to slam on the ground This evolved fallen''s strength was really far stronger than normal fallens! As Kence was slam coincidentally towards the normal fallens, the fallens surrounded him wants to cruelly kill and eat him "The evolved fallen can harm me but you cant!" Kence''s feet growed multiple thin roots that he used to absorb the energy and life force of the fallens The energy he got immediately replenished some of the energy he used He floated in the air again and flew towards the evolved fallen He used his root arm to slam the evolved fallen and the root immediately shattered but it was quickly regenerated and pierced the body of the fallen again while his other arm conjured leaves that attacked the fallen too As the fallen''s body was out of balance because of the root smashing him it was not able to block the leaves and root with its arm The fallen''s body''s defense was bit inferior than it arms causing the leaves and root to leave a bit more damage Since Kence can levitate and can transform his body into wood he does not fear much the attack of the evolved fallens and with normal fallens surrounding them energy expenditure was not something he cared about However it was not the same for others Mary used her hammer to smashed the evolved fallen, unfortunately the energy inside the fallen''s body protected its body from inside and out! The fallen threw a punch at her and she used her hammer to block this attack but the impact still affected her arm causing her to not being able to wield her hammer properly The fallen attack again and with harm still feeling the impact she cannot block properly and can only block She barely dodged the fallen''s attack but it still managed to left some scratch on her face Blood leaked but it only added to the blood that was already on her face As her arm''s recovered she use her skill "[Battle Skill: Heavy Hammer!]" She leapt on the air as her hammer was surrounded by her energy causing it to emit intense light With the help of gravity and the hammer''s weight her speed reached an astonishing degree that hit the fallen on its armThe tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The fallen''s arm deformed but this kind of fatal damage was nothing to a fallen! Even if their arms are barely hanging in their body as they cannot feel pain they can still use their arm as effectively as before "[Magic Skill: Energy Slash!] From General Gerald''s sword a crescent shape energy attacked the evolved fallen This skill came from him amplifying his sword and body''s strength while also amplifying his own energy together with the sword He become a swordsman, unfortunately even if his body''s strength was almost the same as a cultivator this strength was only artificially possess by his body! He cannot control this kind of body strength as effectively as someone who naturally has the same body strength that is why he didn''t dare attack the evolved fallen head on He doesn''t care if he die but if he die now the chance of humans losing this war would be high! This will cause a lot of humans to die "[Innate Skill: Whip of Lust!]" A pink whip formed in Lilith''s arm and she used it whip the evolved fallen Whip of Lust, it is an Innate Skill that combined physical attack with mental attack. Anyone that was hit by this whip would feel their lust rising causing them to need to put a lot of effort in controlling their body Too bad what she is fighting was a fallen who only has the desire to kill thus her whip only damaged the fallen physically The Bloodline Holder Vice-General has the bloodline of Lighting Leopard, her speed can be on par with the mid-stage Cultivator General as one of her Innate Skill was the [Lighting Body] Using this skill her body would be surrounded by lighting that will stimulate her body''s nerves causing her movement speed and reaction speed to increase drastically "[Innate Skill: Lightning Slash!] Her claws shot out lightning that flew towards the fallens Three attacks landed on the fallen''s body causing it to sustain an injury that is more severe than the mid-stage experts a bit. Sometimes quantity can beat quality! Although Rank 1: mid-stage supernaturals are powerful than those in the early stage it was still just the difference of a small realm and not of a big realm! "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" King shouted as his arms transformed into roots "[Magic Skill: Harden!] His whole body shined and gained a bit of metallic luster. This skill of his not only increases his defense but couple with his root that was strengthened by this skill. The root''s power reached a greater heights! When the root struck the fallen it pierced a bit more deeply than even Kence''s root! As Calter knew how fearsome the defense of these evolved fallens he didn''t use normal Magic Bullet but instead used another skill "[Magic Skill: Twin Bullets!]" These two bullets were larger than normal ones and it naturally has more power! Drops of gray blood leaked out on the fallen when this attacked hit it as two small holes appeared on the fallen''s body "[Rune Magic: Vine Bind!]" Although Cesar''s magic won''t do much damage it was enough that he can bind this evolved fallen in a few seconds if he used five Binding Runes at the same time A single Binding Rune''s power was not enough to bind these kind of fallens but if he used a few of it he can bind them for quite some time The father and son take this chance to bombard the fallen with their skill A fallen shot earthen spikes toward them, they do not have a choice but to dodge this attack and their attack on the evolved fallen come into a halt These earthen spikes came from a transformed fallen. Cesar sighed as he used three Binding Runes to bind the transformed fallens Transformed fallens are also more powerful than normal ones thanks to their skill when they were still alive Cesar also transformed one of his arm to absorb and kill this transformed fallen The reason why most of the fallens interfering are transformed ones aside from their strenght is that most supernaturals cannot bear to attack and kill their former comrades, family, friends, lovers etc! Even though they know that these fallens are not the people important to them they still cannot bear to do it as memories with these people flashed into their minds The Mage General, Sun was continuously bombarding the evolved fallen with the help of his Vice-General and the Rune Vice-General His Vice-General was a mage of wind element and he enhanced the fire of the General. While the Rune Vice General can use earth-type Runes that can somehow limit the movement of the evolved fallen With his aggressive bombardment, soon almost all of his energy were used up and he was already having a hard time breathing. Although the fallen was heavily injured now it was sill not dead Seeing the others only lightly injuring the fallen while he seriously injured it his superiority complex was aroused and even when breathing hard an insane smile appeared on his face "This is not enough! I need to kill this fallen faster!" His eyes flashed with insane determination The General''s grimoire turned into another page with a sun picture and some incomprehensible words on it His smiled widened and called the name of the Magic Skill "[Ultimate Skill: Burning Sun!]" An intense heat wave traveled in the space. The other supernaturals cannot help but stop what they are doing and looked towards the space where a miniature sun suddenly appeared Gerald was shocked and looked towards the Mage "No! Sun you can''t!" If Sun was in his top condition he can barely activate his Ultimate Skill once without burning his life force However, almost all of his energy was spent now and activating his skill would endanger his life! Still with that insane smile on his face, Sun burned his life force as an energy source "Die! HAHAHAHA! I am the best!" The miniature sun descended towards the evolved fallen as the light from the sun blinded everyone They all closed and covered their eyes to withstand the blinding light, when the light vanished and they recovered their vision there they saw the first evolved fallen was finally killed! The evolved fallen was scorched black and heavily fell down on the ground this gave hope to everyone They can win! They can survive! They can kill these fallens! As if remembering something they directed their gaze towards Sun Sun was still smiling however his whole body was pale as if all of the blood on his body was drained and seeing blood leaking out from all over his body one might think that all of his blood was really drained "I-I a-am cough! The first one to ki--" he didn''t even managed to finish his words as like the evolved fallen he too fell down on the ground The Vice-Generals immediately checked his condition, their faces become grim "H-his breathing was becoming weak. H-he is dying!" No one can believe that a powerful General was dying in front of them Kence frowned, he didn''t want this kind of people die. A type of people that does not care about their own condition as long as he will become the best. These kind of people will kill and kill fallens to be hailed as number one! He gritted his teeth and without a choice decided to see if he can help preserve the life of this mage however he cannot leave now as he is still fighting an evolved fallen "I think I don''t have a choice but to..." he planned to only use this skill in a matter of life and death situation as this can be considered as his trump card but to make the world safer he decided to help the Mage. He doesn''t need the gratitude of the Mage, what he need is this supernatural to continue killing fallens more now as he saw that fallens can also become stronger too! "Tree Body come out!" Behind Kence, his original tree body suddenly emerged out from air The tree lightly shook the ground before its roots burrowed to the ground Chapter 17 Everyone was shock when they saw a 5 meter tree suddenly appearing out of thin air but what shock them more was the fact that the tree started attacking the evolved fallen As the tree''s roots were thicker than the transformed root arm of Kence''s clone it managed to bind the evolved fallen while another root pierce the fallen''s body slowly absorbing its energy and life force "W-what the hell is that tree?" Everyone cannot believe what they are seeing. Although there are Bloodline Holders they only have some of their body parts that are not human but this thing is clearly a 100% tree! As the only skill he knew are all Innate Skills when using his tree body to attack the power was greater than his Spirit Clone! Kence run to the unconscious mage, he can feel how hot the ground is because of the miniature sun After all burning one''s life force while activating Ultimate Skills will give more power to the spell! Kence even thought that if the skill reached its peak it might even be comparable to a real sun! The two Vice-Generals didn''t know what Kence wants but when they saw green light energy coming from his palm that he put on the General''s body they thought thay maybe Kence has a healing skill The green energy was being absorbed by the Mage''s body as if it was a dried up sponge coming into contact with water for the first time The mage slowly gained some vitality however it was still not enough as his vitality was still to weak "Give me some fallen''s body quickly! The more the better!" Healing the Mage used up a lot of his energy and add to the fact that his tree body was fighting the evolved fallen his energy expenditure was really high now! The Vice-Generals obeyed without asking a question as they knew that this a crucial time they cannot waste any time They went to retrieve as many as fallen corpse as they can to give to Kence while strands of roots appeared on the man''s feet again as he absorbed the nutrients One of the ten special fallens spit out its grey cloud of fog but instead of aiming for the supernaturals it instead aimed at the evolved fallen that was binded by the tree''s roots The evolved fallen after absorbing the gray fog immediately recovered as the injuries on its body healed at the rate visible to the eyes that filled everyone with despair As if gaining a massive strength the fallen destroyed the thick root that was binding it and furiously throwing a punch to Kence''s original tree body A couple of inchest wide hole was resulted from this punch but the damaged was instantly regenerated as soon as it was formed but with the cost of more energy expenditure "Fuck those special fallens! Just how many abilities they have?!" Kence was furious now, he was close to killing that evolved fallen but who would have thought that the special fallens has special skills! "Give me more fallens!" Kence shouted, if his energy reserves drained to a dangerous level he would immediately stop healing the mage. His life was more important! If they are really fated to lose this war he won''t hesitate to flee! The Vice-Generals quickened their pace as more fallens were absorbed by Kence but it was not enough His energy expenditure was too high as he is fighting a fallen with his tree body while healing someone with his Spirit Clone "[Innate Skill: Photosynthesis!] He forgot that he has this skill and when he remembered it he immediately activated [Photosynthesis] However using this skill actively will use mind power that if used too much will cause the user to feel dizzy Kence''s tree body was using its leaves to attack and roots to either defend or attack. As his original body cannot move he don''t have a choice but to use his roots to defend but doing so will destroy the root and energy was needed to regenerate it If his tree body can dodge that will save up a lot of energy His leaves left tens of few inches deep wound on the fallen''s body but it didn''t hinder its movement. As usual the fallen punched towards the tree that was blocked by the roots while another root struck the fallen on its shoulder The fallen''s energy and life force was slowly getting sucked but the hateful special fallens spit out gray fog again that was absorbed by the evolved fallen It instantly recovered from all its wound and destroyed more roots again This process continued while Kence''s energy was slowly drainingUnauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Even if they want to kill the special fallens the evolved fallens will guard the Mystic''s attack while if they order the supernaturals to kill it the normal and transformed fallens would be the one to defend After the Mage absorbed enough energy to not endagered its life Kence breathe a sigh of relief. Thankfully, now he can focus on killing the evolved fallen with his tree body However before that, he walk to the evolved fallen''s corpse "I saved him but I will take the evolved fallen that he killed!" Everyone was sure that the energy of a Blood Bean from a mid-stage fallen was more abundant than those in the early stage but no one of them think that this was inappropriate The Mage cannot savor his spoils of victory if he is dead! Using his root he absorbed the evolved fallen and it whithered until it was reduce to mere ashes Kence was feeling so happy right now, he can feel a huge amount of energy was pouring inside his body until he felt some sort of a barrier that he felt when he was in the peak of the early stage He was now at the peak of the mid-stage! Maybe after absorbing another mid-stage fallen he will break this barrier and step into a higher level! He was now more determined to kill the evolved fallen! After absorbing the fallen he excitedly went to assist his original body "[Innate Skill: Leaf Barrage!] Around the tree body tens of leaves glowed with light green light but it does not end there as another tens of leaves gathered around the Spirit Clone''s body "Since I cannot kill you in a slow way then instant death is what you need!" Kence smiled, using his tree body and Spirit Body was his true trumpcard "[Combination Magic: Leaf Rain!]" The leaves numbering in about a hundred surrounded the sky and descended towards the evolved fallen all at the same time But Kence''s attack does not end there, he was already thinking about this skill before and only now did he had a chance to used it but he still has another skill he wants to try His arms tranformed into roots while two roots of his tree body emerged from the ground "[Combination Magic: Spiraling Roots!]" The four roots intertwined and like a drill it strike towards the evolved fallen These skill''s power was a few times more powerful than normal ones but its energy expenditure was also in a frightening level! The leaves pierced all over the fallen''s body, some entered its eyes and drilled to its brain The root on the other hand pierced the fallen''s heart This used up all of Kence''s energy as he panted hard and felt some dizziness on his head because of the over usage of energy. Without wasting any time the root absorbed the energy from the fallen He thought that a single mid-stage fallen was enough to break the barrier and he will break through but although the barrier lossened up a bit it was not destroyed! This might be because his attack used up all of his energy and the fallen''s energy and life force replenished the used energy and only a small part of it was added to his cultivation base He sighed and felt that this was really a pity. If he broke through into the next stage he might be able to end this war quickly He sat on the ground and rest his back on his tree body. Although his energy replenished but emotional tiredness was not something that mere energy can restore! He was panting hard but he felt some sort of a peace when he was resting on his tree body Seeing another evolved fallen was was killed the army regained some confidence and their attacks become fiercer The battlefield was now dyed with blood and flesh both from humans and fallens alike Some cried as their loved ones were killed, while some because of hatred used all their energy in fighting without regards to their own life and when all their energy were used up the sea of fallens swallowed them Deaths are really common in this war King felt proud as his Master killed an evolved fallen by himself without sacrificing himself like the Mage ''Look! This is my Lord! My Master! Who can compare to him!'' King was motivated and wished to kill an evolved fallen too "Son, Cesar Time to finish this!" The two''s fighting spirit was also motivated and they attack more ferociously "Cesar, use all of your Binding Runes!" As Cesar was using his Runes to bind lots of fallens to support the soldiers more than half of his Runes reserves were used up but if they can sacrifice these Runes to kill an evolved fallen it would be more than worth it! Cesar nodded and tens of Binding Runes flew to the air, as a lot of Runes were used its power was amplified as thick vines wrapped around the evolved fallen''s body "[Magic Skill: Heavy Bullet!] A human head size bullet shaped green light formed in front Calter''s palm that also flew to the air to attack the binded fallen This attack of him sacrifices all of the energy on his body and also his mind power that he need to use [Photosynthesis] that gathered all the energy from the surrounding "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" King decided to cast his harden skill as much as he can to his root arms to make it harder as possible. This might enable his root too penetrate enough the fallen''s body The heavy bullet managed formed a few inches deep hole on the fallen''s face, King decided to strike on the wound and it successfully pierced the fallen''s head The fallen collapsed on the ground without any life on it The three also sat down on the ground trying to catch their breathe Thankfull they are all Mystics, a little bit more than ten normal supernaturals are needed to fight a single mid-stage fallen that was just to fight not kill! Normal supernatural''s energy are a lot inferior than the Mystics and they can only use their skill a few times and its power was only mediocre as they don''t have anything that will amplify their skill''s power like the Mystics who all have something to rely on like Grimoire, Runes, Superior Physique and Innate Skills This was the reason why with only three people King and the others managed to kill an evolved fallen. Also because they have different skills and also a support one that they managed to kill an evolved fallen despite being only in the peak of the early stage of Rank 1 They too rest on the ground while the normal supernaturals decided to protect them from the normal fallens Fortunately, with their [Photosynthesis] and [Absorb] they can regain their energy much quicker than normal people King took the evolved fallen''s body as they unanimously decided how to deal with it "Lord Kence, we offer this fallen to you!" Kence saved all of them but aside from King giving the thug mage''s body to Kence they didn''t do much to help Kence Kence was an assassin and he was used to killing but they are not! It was Kence who supported them in hunting fallens until they eventually get used to killing While the incident from the fallen bees Kence killed most of the bees if not then they would all die They decided to give Kence the evolved fallen for him to absorb, after all if it was only the mid-stage of Rank 1 there are a lot of early stage fallens for them to kill and absorb They believe that they can use these fallens to enter the mid-stage too! Chapter 18 Kence didn''t though that King and the others would decide to give him the evolved fallen''s body and he was not sure how to react If he did absorbed this fallen he was almost 100% sure that he will advance to the next stage however this corpse was a precious one! If the three of them didn''t support each other they would not defeat it Also, seeing that the fallens can become stronger too there are more reasons for them to take the corpse for themselves to increase their strenght "You don''t need to give this to me. I cannot take this" Kence shook his head. Sometimes these people are too kind-hearted and he was unsure how to react. After all he only tried to save them out of whim and decided that they would be his teammates so that he will have people that can help him survive the apocalypse "Do not worry about us Lord, there are a lot of normal fallens here we will definitely advance to the next stage!" They didn''t bother waiting for Kence''s reply as they went to where the fallens are to kill and absorb them Kence sighed, since a treasure was in front of him then he would gladly take it He controlled one of the roots on his tree body to absorb the corpse. Either way his tree body and Spirit Body are connected. Making the other body stronger will also make the other one stronger! The abundant energy flowed to his tree body, he can feel how this energy was filling him inside until his body cannot take any more energy and if continued it would burst He controlled the excess energy to break the barrier separating him from the next realm As the energy was really to abundant the process of breaking through was smooth sailing The barrier broke and Kence''s aura intensifies. Like a vortex his body absorbed the surrounding energies, this absorption rate was way higher than any absorption he had before He shined with green light that was eye piercing in this battlefield, this was the phenomenon when he successfully broke through the barrier Soon the amount of energy he had tripled! Because of this energy too he can feel that his body and soul become stronger. His physique alone was only inferior to the mid-stage Mary! One must know that cultivators has body a few times stronger than others at their realm. With his physique he now has confidence in winning this war! Everyone was shock by the aura emitting from his body after he reached the next stage. His aura was more powerful than the other Generals and even more than the mid-stage General! *ding* congratulations for Host in breaking through to Rank 1: Warrior Peak-stage! *ding* Host gained one Gaia''s Love/Skill Ticket *ding* Congratulations for Host for getting the last chance on getting a Skill Ticket through being the first in breaking through to the peak-stage. For this reason the user will learn a Skill suitable to the user Hearing the notification Kence felt quite sad. With his skills he has a higher chance in breaking through faster than normal people and he thought that every level up would gained him a Skill Ticket but unfortunately that was not the case Maybe the one controlling things behind the scenes only gave these Skill Tickets to humans for them to adapt faster Nonetheless he was happy that he was the one who get all the Skill Tickets when one leveled up "System use Skil Ticket now!" *ding* is Host sure in using the Skill Ticket now? "Yes!" *ding* successfully used the Skill Ticket *ding* congratulations to Host for gaining the skill [Fruit Creation] As usual a blue transluscent window appeared on his vision that has the description of the skill that he gained Fruit Creation: As a Soul Tree you are technically a tree. This Skill gave the user the ability to create fruits that has a lot special effects on it depending on what the user intended A group of knowledge entered Kence''s mind but this time he only felt some headache unlike before where his brain were really overloaded by the information that he was receiving as his soul was stronger now. Because of this he instantly knew how to use his new skill. This was the advantage of using Skill Ticket! The user would instantly know how to use the skill and it only depended on them how much mastery they would have Kence didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He should be happy that he gained a new skill but should it really have to do with fruits? First its leaves and now fruits then what is next should he bloom flowers?Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Is he destined to really took the career of a tree! Nonetheless he can''t help but admit that these fruits has a lot of technical uses based from the information that he got these fruits can be an attack, defend, support, heal etc type! A wonderful skill indeed! It gaves the user a lot of flexibility and will enable them to cope up with almost all situation This skill added to his previously gained confidence that gave him a lot of joy He decided to create three fruits for now as he need to conserve his energy because he decided to fight evolved fallens again and in case something enexpected will happen On the branches of his tree body, three fruits with different color grew so fast that anyone can see how from a few centimeter round fruit it become as big as an apple! The fruits colored in red, blue and yellow. Each of these fruits has different effects Smirking he put back his tree body on his ''sea of consciousness'' and he went to Mary just to see her bloody body that one cannot distinguish what is hers and what is not her blood Three early stage Mystics fighting an evolved fallen was not as dangerous than a single Mid-stage fighting solo! Even though they are lower level than the fallen they at least have the advantage of numbers! As the fallen do not have the same intelligece level with the human it was easier to fight it with teams They can use support, attack and defense skills at the same time and even help save the other when they are in danger. Unlike a single person who has to bear all the pressure of fighting something strong In a team fight one can only take the aggro and carefully dodge the attack of the fallen however a single person fighting is different! That person cannot only dodge but must also attack and defend by himself! "Take this" Kence retrieved the red color round fruit of his and throwed it towards the direction of Mary Seeing the fruit although Mary was confuse she still decided to catch the fruit "Eat it, that will help you" since she didn''t think that Kence would harm him she decided to eat the fruit The instant she ate the fruit she felt like what she ate was not a fruit but a Blood Bean instead! However the energy from the fruits was warmer than the Blood Beans and it also has a soothing calming effect as if one was bathing with the sun inside a cool forest! The energy went to her wounds that instantly healed. This fruit actually has the same effect of the special fallen''s fog to the evolved fallens The red fruit can heal wounds and body fatigue! "H-how can you give me something this precious?" She shot Kence an unbelieving gaze Although eating Blood Beans will also give energy to the body and can somehow heal wounds but one cannot eat it when they are in the middle of fighting something! The negative energy will assault your soul making you feel pain and be unable to move properly. Your enemy will take this chance to directly kill you However this red round fruit can instantly heal your wounds without a side effect "Don''t worry that is something I can casually make" and that is the truth, Kence only need enough energy and he can make as many of this fruit as he need Although Mary still has her doubts she put it at the back of her head as the evolved fallen decided to attack them As she regained her top condition she fearlessly take the attack head on She covered her arms and hammer with energy and smashed fiercely towards the fallen As she was now in top condition her speed increases, in just a few seconds she used her hammer to smashed the fallen at least 3 times Her attack crippled the fallen''s arm but the hateful special fallen spit out some gray fog again that quickly healed the evolved fallen. These kind of fallens are really a nightmare for humans! "You cannot kill them like that, kill them in one hit" Kence said as the annoying nightmare fallens are just healing the evolved fallens as soon as they sustained heavy injuries Although these kind of fallens has not yet reached the intelligence of humans they still have a basic team fighting instinct "Do you think I don''t know that?" Mary rolled her eyes "Don''t worry I''ll help you" as he was now a warrior level peak stage naturally he became stronger than these mid-stage fallens and with just a little bit effort he can kill one Kence transformed his arms into roots that he used to bind the evolved fallen "Smash it on its head" unlike before, his roots are stronger now that the mid-stage fallen needs to put all of their effort to break free and even then time was needed that the fallens do not have Mary covered her arms again with energy, she leapt to the air and his hammer glowed with energy The hammer''s weight increases and thanks to the gravity her descending speed was so fast that the evolved fallen was not able to react The hammer smashed the fallen''s head reducing it into just a pile of flesh and brain matter Before, Kence needed all of his strength just to fight an evolved fallen but now that his strength increases and with Mary''s help the process of killing was too fast that the others cannot believe it Who would have though that the people previously exerting all the effort they can just to fight an evolved fallen would suddenly kill one as if it was an easy thing to do? Even Mary cannot believe what happened and she shot Kence a complicated gaze Before this guy was only a bit stronger than her and she was only defeated because of some trick but now she believed that this man can kill her easily if he wants to "You''ll take the Blood Bean and I''ll take the body, fair enough right?" Even though most of the energy of a fallen was condensed into the Blood Bean a fallen''s body still has some energy on it This was a good thing for Mary, all she can absorb was the Blood Bean and the corpse was worthless to her She agreed and took out the Blood Bean from the smashed brain of the fallen. She did it using her bare hands and not even a hint of discuss can be seen on her face as if it was the most natural thing to do As usual, the root absorbed the fallen. Even though the amount of energy was lacking compared to a whole body of a fallen it was still quite considerable "Victory is almost certain, don''t you think so?" Kence grinned at Mary who approved of it Out of all the five evolved fallens only one remained. While Kence still has a lot of energy and Mary still has a bit of energy on her body as the red fruit only healed her wounds and recovered her from fatigue but it does not replenish her energy "I''ll help kill the last evolved fallen, kill those nightmarish fallens now" Kence was pertaining towards the fallens that can heal fallens and transform humans into one Mary does not know but as if Kence was the leader she obeyed him and went to the nightmare fallens As there is only one evolved fallen now that fallen does not have the ability to hinder a mid-stage expert while it was fighting three early-stage Mystics Suddenly, three green colored aura shined in the whole battlefield. The aura was getting stronger every seconds passed "Good they leveled up!" Kence let out a joyful smile as his allies become stronger In this small city even the Generals won''t dare offend them. His team of Mystics has enough power to be the Lords of this city! Chapter 19 "Time to end this war" Kence run to where the last evolved fallen is Just like when he and Mary were fighting the evolved fallen even though the two Generals and one Vice-General was injuring it the nightmare fallens effortlessly healed it Unlike mid-stages experts these early stage Mystics has lower amount of energy thankfully they have the Cheating Rune Master! With his runes that gives people energy they managed to fight the fallen without draining all of their energy deserves "There''s no end to this!" The lightning leopard Vice-General was irritated now. With their team fighting strenght and unlimited reserves of energy only time was needed to kill this evolved fallen however because of the nightmare fallen healing it even when fighting for so long not even a single injury was left on the evolved fallen! "Need help?" It was at this time that Kence reached his destination and seeing how these Mystics are irritated he can''t help but tease them Sensing the aura from Kence that become much stronger they can''t help but have a sigh of relief. With him they have a high chance of finally killing this hateful fallen "Please do help us. We need to end this war quickly, I don''t want more people to die" Gerald plead, he really is a man of virtue! He was the most kind-hearted among all Generals "I''ll help you but I will take the fallen''s corpse while you decide what to do with the Blood Bean, do you agree?" Even if Kence wants the Blood Bean too they are willing to give it to him as with their own ability they almost have 0% chance in successfully killing the evolved fallen thus they all agreed Just like before Kence used his root to bind the fallen "strike it on the head" The three was shock at how Kence can easily bind the evolved fallen. Even Cesar when using his Vine Binding Runes needed at least five Runes to bind the fallen However, Kence can effortlessly do it and when he used his root it does not even seem like a true skill but just simply coiling root on the fallen Nonetheless they know what to do and they simultaneously atack the fallen''s head as it cannot use its arm to defend it was killed instantly The process was so fast that the three cannot believe it Gerald took the Blood Bean and gave the corpse to Kence which he joyfully absorb "Let''s discuss later how to divide the spoils of war for now let''s just end this quickly" the two agreed "I''ll take my leave now" without waiting for their reply Kence run again but now he run towards the normal and transformed fallens He leap to the air and landed in the middle of the sea of fallens while his feet crushed an unlucky fallen''s head "Time for massacre. Tree Body come out!" Behind Kence his 5 meters tree body emerge and smashed the fallens that was on its way "[Absorb!]" As the roots of the tree was 4 meters long, the fallens 4 meters around Kence without exemption was absorb by his terryfying roots The normal supernaturals become green in envy, just a casual move of him can already kill these much fallens how can they compare to that? The heavens was unfair! However even if they feel great jealousy they can''t not admit that Kence was a big help. Their survival rate increases and the number of people dying lessen The three teammates of Kence although not as exaggerated at how Kence killed the fallens their killing speed was still enough to gather envy of everyone. They can''t but feel that these people''s energy was unlimited, they used their skills without reserves and they doesn''t even seem like they are losing energy! This was specially true for King as his roots has more sharp ends on it that can absorb multiple enemies at once. Add to the fact that they advanced to the mid-stage their strenght become even more terrifying! Mob-types war like this was not something they fear, even if there are a lot of enemes so what?! They will just absorb and absorb these enemies! Soon the war ended smoothly because of the Mystics. The number of fallens that the Mystics killed might even be the same number that the armies killed together But, Kence''s team was the one who killed the majority Everyone become emotional, although the war only happened in the span of half a day they felt as though this war was on going for more than a year already! Only a thousand people survived, this was because of the nightmare fallens! Anyone that was not able to dodge the gray fog would be turned into a fallen. These transformed fallen was as powerful as when they were alive while the army cannot kill their former comrades thus resulting to more casualtiesThis story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. "Finally it''s over" Kence sighed, even as a former assassin he cannot help but shiver at how many people died today. This also weakened the city''s overall power. If their city was attacked by these fallens who can say that the same thing didn''t happen to other cities? If another wave of fallens attack this city there is almost no chance that they can successfully depend ---- Kence and his team was now inside a Villa, as the people saw how powerful they are they think that it was just normal for them to have the ssme treatment as the Generals The four was busy absorbing fallen''s corpse. Since the other humans don''t have any use for this body Kence decided to see if he can take these corpse for themseleves which the citizens joyfully agreed They need to dispose of the fallen''s corpse but it will take too much effort either burning it or throwing it in a pit while they can''t possibly throw the bodies on rivers as it will pollute their water source After absorbing these much fallens, even without their Blood Beans but it still numbered in almost ten thousand! This made their strenght drastically increased Kence can already feel that barrier again, the barrier separating him from the next stage He didn''t thought that he will reach this stage this fast! He though that he needs to hunt a lot of mid-stage and peak-stage fallens as the further one go in their cultivation base the more energy was needed Even King, Cesar and Calter was now in the peak-stage! With four Rank 1 peak-stage experts they have the rights to look down on this city! ----- Another week has passed since the dreadful war. Due to training and the sudden rise of the Blood Beans they have all the Generals amd Vice-Generals now broke through in the mid-stage aside from the Mage General who was unconscious after a week Although Kence healed the General''s vitality it was only to the point that it wil not endanger the Mage''s life as that time his energy was being used up and he was still fighting an evolved fallen While after the war Kence didn''t bother continue healing the Mage as aside from Kence feeling that the General can kill a lot of fallens that''s why he decided to help him he didn''t forget the look that Sun gave him and his team before the war started He saw the looks on Sun as if saying "how dare someone like you stand in the same position as me?" Clearly, the Mage looked down on his team which he find annoying. If you are really that great and superior then go fucking stop this apocalypse and kill all the fallens! Why waste energy on some shit like competing who was the strongest? In the span of a week all Kence and his team do was to improve their strenght as they learned that other cities was also attacked by armies of fallens A lot of small and big cities were wiped out while the number of fallens outside the safe cities grew rapidly! Before, you need to invest some time just to meet a single fallen but now almost anywhere you go has groups of fallens scattered on it That is why Kence felt an urgent need to become stronger This week gave them plenty of time to develop new and more powerful skills. Kence prove his hypothesis that with enough energy everything is possible in this era. Just take a look at the combinations skills he used before Those skills was just on his mind but with enough energy and control the skills he think of become a skill doable on reality! Imagination is the limit! Any skills that you can think of with enough energy, time, training and talent you almost a 100% chance of succeeding in doing it! Without Skill Tickets that will instantly made them learned a Skill all they can do was develop their own! It was already enough that everyone was granted with a single skill ticket. The skill you learned from it will become your foundation! Just like how from a simple magic [Magic Bullet] Calter managed to make many variations from it like [Twin Bullets] or [Heavy Bullet] As Kence has a lot of skills on his arsenal he managed to developed quite a few skills in this one week. However, he focused more of his attention in his skill [Fruit Creation] he tried all the possible fruits he can make. With that skill he now have some sort of plan on how can he developed his strenght to survive the apocalypse and the revenge that he will never forget! --- A week after the war the Mage General regained consciousness and learned that he was saved by Kence. He gnashed his teeth and clench his fist too hard that blood came out He was unwilling to accept this. What''s more this Kence advance to the peak-stage while he was still in the early stage because he was unconscious for a week He should be the strongest! The favored son of heavens! His envy reached an insane level, he envied how those people can become as strong as that "Give me all the Blood Beans I have!" The Mage roared towards his subordinates who fearfully handed him a jar full of blood red beans He scooped using his whole hand and ate the Blood Beans in one go His subordinates were shock at his action that was akin to suicide! Black negative energy surrounded his body as he roared in pain from the pain he is feeling on his head. Others would only consume one Blood Bean at a time as it was a risky process even if you have a strong mind and tolerance to pain *ding* Large amount of Negative Energy was invading the Host''s Soul. Host is advise to dispel the negative energy immediately The Mage didn''t pay any attention to what The Voice of the World said and despite the unimaginable kind of pain he was feeling that is making him more insane he still scooped up more Blood Beans Soon a jar full of Blood Beans was fully consumed The black negative aura surrounding Sun intensifies and grew bigger. Even the people outside the room and even outside the villa can feel the ominous aura inside it Negative energy makes people uncomfortable but aside from this feeling when they see and sense that black aura of the Mage there is this familiar emotion that they are feeling They felt that even at least once they felt this kind of emotion in their life but they cannot pin point what it was The black aura now consist of negative energy that came from the Blood Beans and another energy that no one knew Soon an interesting rumor spread on the whole city The rumor stated that the Mage General turned into a demon! ---- In the earth''s atmosphere where the beautiful angel Rafaela was absorbing and purifying void energy. Rafaela suddenly opened her eyes "H-how can this be?.." she was shock at was she was sensing and she started having mix feelings "Is this a good thing for earth or not..." "To think that this kind of creature would be birthed in earth" Chapter 20 "Take this" Kence handed a small sack to each of his teammates "My Lord, what are these fruits?" King asked as he saw a couple of fruits inside the sack that has three different colors. Some are red, blue or yellow "That are the fruits I made from my new skill. Eat the red one to heal injuries, the blue is for recovering energy and the yellow ones are exploding fruits" Kence explained The adoration they have for Kence intensifies now. To think that their master can easily make things like this "I can easily make these fruits but it consumed a lot of energy. If you want more give me fallen''s corpse to make more" these fruits will help preserve their lives but Kence didn''t want them to be too overconfident just because of these fruits They should at least work hard to get things that will help save them. It''s already enough that he gave some to them "We understand" King bowed and carefully stored the fruits on his backpack while the others did the same "Before I forgot eat these fruits now" Kence handed them another fruit with different color Some parts of the fruits has blood red color while some part of it was green in color The two color intertwined making the fruit look like a piece of art "Wow it''s beautiful" Calter exclaimed seemingly entrance by the fruit Aside from the aesthetic looks of the fruit it also made the blood of the three of them throb as if their body was craving this fruit All of them felt that they are willing to do anything to obtain this fruit With shaking hands they took the fruit and looked at it as if it was some sort of a treasure "W-what is this feeling? What''s with this fruit?" Cesar can''t help but asked, this sudden emotion they are feeling just from seeing a single fruit was too abnormal "That''s a Bloodline fruit, since you have my Bloodline that might be the reason for your reactions" Seeing their reactions Kence also felt that it was abnormal but he immediately come into conclusion when he remembered what these fruits are for "For people who does not have a Bloodline it will give them my Bloodline while for the three of you who already has my Bloodline these fruits will purify my Bloodline on you" This is all what Kence new from the information he got from the skill [Fruit Creation] as for what Bloodline purification and its effect is he was not sure. However, from the name itself it might be making the Bloodline stronger and close to the source The three greedily ate the fruits as if their life depended on it Green glow surrounded their body, they felt that their cell was being overwrite into something new. Something more powerful They closeness they felt to Kence was instensified Soon the glow disappeared while their eyes are close as if savoring the feeling of their Bloodline being purified *ding* due to Host''s Bloodline Purification the user will randomly learn the Bloodline source''s Skills the source has when they are in the same cultivation base or lower The Voice of the World resounded into their minds saying the same thing Soon a drop of blood appeared into their mind, the blood magnified until they can see the cells on the blood It stopped into a single cell that was also magnified Then some scenes appeared on their minds however all of these has the figure of Kence either the first time he gained the skill or the time when he was practicing an specific skill Pain appeared into their minds as if some memories was being embedded into their soul After the scene ended they opened their eyes and was gasping for air "What happened?" Kence asked as he also only has a pitiful amount of understanding to the Bloodline Fruit effects "I-I think I learned a bit of things about your [Leaf Manipulation] skill" King said as although he gained some understanding on the skill he still needs some time to train and fully understand things to be able to perform it "I gained a bit of understanding on the [Fruit Creation] Skill" Cesar was embarrassed as he felt like this was akin to cheating, his master needed a Skill Ticket to learn this skill but now just by eating the fruit he gained some understanding on how it works "I-I fully learned the [Spirit Clone] skill]" All of them looked at Calter, Kence used this skill to have a humanoid shape body but Calter already has it so what effects will this skill have on him?This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Also Cesar and King only gained the basic understanding on Kence''s skills but this kid Calter actually managed to fully learn it how can they not be shock? The two also felt some sort of oppression from Calter''s body, as if the blood on Calter was superior than theirs. They didn''t know how they got this feeling though "Calter, although that skill was good however it will cause you to feel unimaginable pain. Think of it before using the skill" Although the world was now a cruel place, Calter was just an eight-year old kid. He doesn''t want Calter to feel the pain that he felt when activating the skill That pain was beyond any worldly pain that he felt! That pain also increases his pain tolerance He was tortured in almost every way before but he didn''t break down much. However the pain from your soul splitting up made him want to just die that time! "Is it more painful than my own mother dying because of me being weak?" Calter''s words shock everyone Calter was not a talkative kid, actually he almost never say anything unless it was necessary. They thought that it was because the people around him was too much older than him that''s why he didn''t talk much But now, they realized that her mother''s death gave him a big cruel blow Before, they asked Calter if he wants to play with kids at his age but he refused. They though that Calter was only shy that time but now they remembered that after they asked him he just continued training They suddenly realized that this kid was the most diligent out of them all! Although all of them trained almost 24 hours every day as all of them almost didn''t need to sleep because of [Photosynthesis] after some time they will stop to rest and maybe read some books to clear their mind However, they never saw Calter stopping! Kids has the tendency to love playing even by only theirselves but Calter did not have any interest in playing! All his time was spent of training. All of them felt guilty as they think that they neglected Calter Calter was a kid that is so hard working and diligent that it will make people ashamed of their own laziness "S-son, I''m sorry" King choked on his words and he cannot let out another word again as tears were threatening to fall down from his eyes Calter looked at his father with sad smile "Father it was not your fault, I was also weak back then" "I want to use [Spirit Clone] please give me your permission Lord Kence" Calter plead Kencs sighed and nodded as affirmation and looked away, he cannot bear see his teammate experiencing that kind of unimaginable pain "Thank you" Calter muttered and he gave a reassuring smile to his father that was worrying about him "[Spirit Clone] Activate!" As soon as he said those words his body fell down at the sudden pain that assaulted him King was so nervous that he didnt know what to do Calter''s whole body was trembling as bullets of sweat formed all over his body The pain from splitting one''s soul was not something an adult can take much more a child like him! Calter fell unconscious because of the pain however the intense pain woke him up. Even if he wants to lose consciousness because of the pain the pain itself will stop him from doing so! He tried to take the pain by remembering all his hard work, how he trained and trained to reached where he is now. An opportunity was presented to him to gain more strength he will do everything for it! Soon a glowing green spherical things came out from Calter''s body and the pain vanished That was a part of Calter''s soul that separated from his soul. Calter looked at it fascinated. He thought of how he will make sure to train hard with this soul He imagined working hard to make this soul of his that was slowly molding into a seedling shape soul to grow into a tree just like his Master Kence. He promised to himself that he will become even more dilligent Because of the emotion that Calter was feeling a pure white light enveloped the seedling shape tree but no one paid it any attention as they are focused on looking if Calter was still feeling the pain. They also didn''t pay attention to that sort of emotion that suddenly aroused from inside them However the people outside their Villa who sensed the pure white light aura was different. They felt some sort of familiar emotion inside them was being magnified. Unfortunately, they cannot pin point what exactly this emotion is Kence original soul was only a ball shape one however after using [Spirit Clone] one part of his Soul was a humanoid shape one which is his human body while the other one slowly become a tree shape one Calter on the other hand was different, originally he has a ball shape soul but now he gained a seedling shape soul while he can feel that the other part of his soul was slowly molding into a humanoid shape one. Some tine was needed to complete this process *ding* Congratulations for Host for having a Psuedo-Soul Tree Soul *ding* Congratulations for Host for early gaining the Skill [Bloodline Manifestation] The blue translucent ''system window'' appeared in front of Calter''s vision Bloodline Manifestation: The Ability to Manifest a Phantom of the Bloodline Source that will help the user fight Some information was transmitted into Calter''s mind and just like when using a Skill Ticket he effortlessly learned a new skill that will take other people some time to developed even one skill Calter didn''t mind the word ''early'' that the system said but learning that he gained a new skill he excitedly explained to his ''family'' the skill he learned Although he learned how to used it he didn''t know much about the specifics effect it has. That will take some time to understand, nontheless he was happy to learn a new skill The others although happy that he gained a seemingly powerful skill didn''t mind it that much. All they feel was happiness as the painful process of splitting soul was finally over Although King and Cesar didn''t know how painful it was but seeing their master that was apparently tortured in almost every way describing the process as something dreadful it at least gave them some sort of understanding on how painful it was King can''t stop himself from hugging his son. Kence and Cesar also walked towards them to comfort Calter Thankfully Calter was alright now and feeling the warmth from the people surrounding him the kid part inside him was aroused as tears and mucus flowed out from his eyes and nose He sobbed like a kid he is. Seeing this everyone felt relief, fortunately Calter still has his kid side. They worried that Calter might turn into someone that only knows how to pursue strength without caring about the consequences and his own family! Thankfully, Calter can still behave like a kid he was ----- In the atmosphere, the Angel Raphaela violently opened her eyes as she was again assaulted by shock "H-how can this be possible?" She felt that what she is sensing was wrong and tried carefully sensing that thing again "First is that creature and now this?" "It''s only been four weeks after the apocalypse started" "How can beings like them be born early?" Although the birth of this new being was something to be happy with unlike the first being that she sense but it just really shock her! Beings like this would inevitably born, all planet will give birth to each one of these beings However the birth of a single being like that will take millions, billions or trillions of years But now it was only the fourth week, only a single month passed since the apocalypse and two beings like these are already born how she can not be shock? Chapter 21 "Let''s go" Seeing that all of his teammates are now ready Kence decided that it was now time to temporarily leave this city This city was too small for them, although they can be the local kings here but it would not be beneficial for their growth Another week has passed and it is now the fifth week of the apocalypse and they decided to go to bigger cities where there are more information and knowledge that they can learn and perhaps buy things that are not available in this city They heard a rumor about the big cities that has science researchers on them created and discovered awesome things like an Energy Serum This Energy Serum was created from the fallen''s Blood Beans. However, unlike consuming raw Blood Beans these serum does not have the side effect of the invading negative energy while the amount of energy on it was way higher than Blood Beans Although Blood Serum was useless for them as they have the skill [Absorb] that will filter out the negative energy since things like this was produced in bigger cities then it was possible than even more amazing products was invented "Yes, My Lord" They all followed Kence in walking out of their Villa, they didn''t even inform anyone of their departure as no one in this city can stop them. Not even the Generals On top of a certain building a few hundreds of meters away from Kence and the others a supernatural with a bow and arrow on his hand can be seen aiming his arrow at Kence''s head "This task will make me rich overnight" the ''assassin'' licked his lips thinking of how many Blood Beans he can get after finishing this task Although humans gained power it was still not enough for them to have the ability to dodge an attack as fast as a bullet. The assassin may not have a gun but he was sure that his arrow''s speed was as fast as a bullet thanks to his skill Assassins nowadays become even more fearsome! "[Magic Skill: Fast Arrow!]" The assassin muttered as spiraling winds formed on the tip of his arrow He released his grip on the bow string and with the help of his skill the arrow reached the speed of a bullet As soon as Kence walk out from the door he felt an immense danger coming to him. As he was also a former assassin his senses are good From his peripheral vision he saw what the danger is, it was an arrow as if guided by the wind was flying towards his head in a speed that he was sure he won''t be able to react Without a choice he can only do one thing to try to preserve his life and that was by transforming his head into wood! However he was not sure if he can survive this, the other part of his body might be okay if he transformed it into wood and it was destroyed as he can simply regenerate it but he was not sure if the same thing was applicable to his head! The arrow pierced through his whole head and it landed on the ground Fortunately, Kence didn''t feel any pain and he survived it! He quickly renegerated his wood head and turned it back to normal "Who?!" Kence furiously roared How can he not be furious? He almost died! He was sure that he didn''t felt death that close before! "Lord Kence, are you alright?" King asked worriedly, he was shock that anyone would dare assassinate a powerful Mystic like Kence. He can feel his body sweating As a former assassin Kence calculated on his mind on where the arrow might possibly come from After all when he is using guns to assassinate he will first calculate the distance and the best possible position After calculating for a few seconds he looked towards a certain building and saw a man looking at him with a dumb expression on his face The assassin can''t believe what he saw, his arrow clearly pierced his target''s head but his target survived as if he didn''t suffer any kind of injury! Kence''s vision become red in anger. He ran towards the building and floated for a while before kicking on the building to propel him upwards and floating again when the force was spent up. He planned to use this tactic to quickly reached the top as using stairs will make it hard for him to catch up to this assassin The assassin seeing his target closing in to him and in a fast manner at that was immediately terrified! Although he accepted this task but he knows who his target is. As long as you are a citizen of this city you will know who this man is This is Kence! The one hailed as someone more powerful than even the Generals combined!Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Some people even call Kence the "God of War" or "War God" as no matter where he go it was sure that the fallens would be wiped out without his energy reserves draining! He decided to immediately flee, his assassination skills has a certain chance of killing someone much more powerful than him but a frontal combat was something he is sure he does not have any chance of winning Seeing the assassin was running away Kence increased his pace and soon he catched up to the assassin Kence grab the man on its neck and slammed him on the ground but he was careful not to fully kill the man Kence has a physique only a bit inferior to a mid-stage Cultivator. Cultivators has a body that will terrify normal supernaturals just imagine how much power Kence can generate just by his body alone If not for Kence holding back, this assassin would surely die but even then a lot of the man''s bone was shattered while he vomited a couple of mouthfuls of blood "Speak! Who ordered you to assassinate me?!" The burning eyes of Kence due to anger made the assassin''s heart to beat rapidly as if what he was looking at was a devil''s eyes Even if the man wanted to speak he was too terrified to even let out a single word! "You won''t speak? Fine! Experience my torture skills!" From Kence''s hand a single Magical Leaf emerge that he used to slice the man''s nipple The man screamed as he can feel the leaf slicing his body, soon the man''s nipple was fully sliced open and it fell down on the ground It was at this time that King and the others catch up to Kence just to see the horrifying scene but they didn''t tried stop their Lord''s violence Kence smiled hearing the man''s scream that just fueled his teammate''s fear King and Cesar thought that due to Kence being tortured before he gained the tendency to like seeing other people suffering Even though Kence treated them good that was because they are also treating Kence with respect but now they are witnessing their master''s cruelty towards an enemy "Next is your small treasure!" The leaf slowly sliced down from the man''s nipple until it reached his crotch Realizing what this horrifying man means the man''s horror intensifies "I''ll speak! I''ll speak!" If his ''little treasure'' was really slice by this man then even death was not enough to escape the humiliation "So you do know how to speak eh" Kence sneered and stopped what he was doing. He too knows that what he was doing is too much but he just can''t stop feeling too much anger that clouded his mind This assassin made him remember the cruel things that he experienced as the last ''normal human'' who wanted to kill him was the men of the organization who wants to get the Life Elixer formula from him "I-I was only told that it was the Mage General that assigned this task! Please spare me Lord!" The man quickly spilled out the things that he knew as he was afraid that this man will not spare him and his ''little treasure'' but the next thing he knew was that a root struck his heart and he feel that the root was sucking his energy and life force Soon, the assassin tranformed into a pile of ash that the wind carried away "L-lord" King was unsure of what to do now Kence'' face darkened when he heard who wants to kill him. Although he knows that the Mage General didn''t like him but still he saved his life! And to think that what he will get now is an assassination attempt. He regretted saving the Mage! "I will deal with that bastard first before we leave" "Understood" even King and the others was also angry, to think that the mage would want to kill someone that saved him onced, he was beyond evil! Kence floated down on the building and when he landed on the ground he quickly run towards the Mage General''s Villa King and the others on the other hand walk down using the stairs as they don''t have a floating ability like Kence. This building was an eighth floor one and jumping down on this building will kill them! After a few minutes, Kence reached the Mage General''s Villa that was surrounded by a gloomy atmosphere. Unfortunately, Kence was too angry to notice this "BASTARD MAGE COME OUT!" Kence''s shout can be heard in the Villa while the guards and army looked at his direction At first they want to teach the person who was making trouble a lesson but seeing who it was that idea vanished Instead all of them feel sorry for the one who angered this man One of the Villa''s guard fearfully approached Kence "L-lord p-please come down. Who was so tired of living to offend you? We will teach him a lesson" "Make your bastard of a General come out, now!" Everyone was unsure of what to do now. If it was before they would immediately asked their General to come out but remembering the evil aura that their General got after he woke up they dont know what to do now "L-lord, t-there must be a misunderstanding!" The guard said hoping that it was really just a misunderstanding Feeling that the guard was wasting his time, Kence kicked on the guard''a abdomen. The force from the kick made the guard flew and he landed on the Villa''s gate The guard vomited out blood and lose consciousness. Fortunately he was not dead The others witnessing Kence''s violence backed away from him and decided to just let him do what he wants Kence walk inside the Villa whoke shouting "Sun! Come out now! Don''t hide yourself in your shitty home!" A few moments passed and an ominous aura spread A man with pitch black wings can be seen descending from the sky The man has some black lines on his face while there is a single word written on his forehead Almost everything from the man was color black His hair was as black as the night, his eyes as dark as the deep sea. While his lips looked like it has black lipstick and his fingers has sharp nails that is also black in color The man was simply what one will think of what a demon will look like The man''s wings folded itself after he landed on the ground and his eyes that seems like a bottomless sea stared at Kence Kence shivered a bit at the man''s gaze, he feels like what he was looking at was not a human but a demon! However, seeing the man''s facial features his anger resurfaced. Although there are some differences because of his transformation Kence still recognized this man as the Mage General, Sun! "What do you want?" Sun''s demonic voice will sent shiver to anyone who heard this But Kence was confident on his strenght and add to the fact that he hated this man to the bones even a bit of fear was not something that he will feel "You sent an assassin to kill me and now I am here to kill you instead!" Sun raised one of his eyebrows as if he didn''t know what Kence is saying "Even if I want to kill you, I will kill you myself. I won''t lower myself as to send assassins" His words intensifies Kence''s anger, he already know the truth but this man was still playing dumb! "You will make stupid decisions but you won''t admit it. How good of you!" From behind Kence his Tree body emerge, he didn''t know how but this Sun actually managed to reach the peak stage of Rank 1 too and he was not stupid to underestimate Sun "I don''t care what you think but if you want to die, I will grant you death!" In front of Sun his grimoire emerge but unlike its previous fire red color his grimoire now is also a pitch black on color Kence was shock as he didn''t know that someone can change a grimoire''s color, he felt that Sun''s transformation is not that simple A light breeze blew towards them, it also blew away for a second Sun''s hair that was on his forehead Kence saw the word on Sun''s forehead that made him confuse ''Envy'' that was the word that was on the Mage''s forehead Chapter 22 The tense atmosphere between the two intensifies and everyone can feel their heart beating faster They are afraid of what will happen to the two as these two are considered to be pillars of this city but at the same time their blood boil thinking that these two formidable Mystics are going to fight The fight between the two was sure to be an exciting one "Accept the consequences of your actions son of a bitch!" With a furious shout Kence started attacking first His first attack was actually one of his powerful skills. Kence want to finish this fight quick as what he is fighting was someone on the same level than him and unlike fallens who don''t have the same intelligence as humans this one was different! He can also feel some sort of oppression from Sun''s aura as if the man before him was a being higher ranking than him. This was the same feeling when a [Normal Rank] creature was in front of a [Supernatural Rank] Two of his tree body''s root come out from the ground and he also transformed his arms into roots "[Combination Magic: Spiraling Roots!]" The four roots intertwined with each other as if it was some sort of a drill that wished to pierced Sun''s body The pages of the grimoire of the Mage turned violently as the black aura around him intensifies "[Hell Flame Magic: Scorching Demon Claw]" the Mage calmly said the name of his skill A two meters long demonic looking black claws made of black fire formed in front of the Mage''s palm. The temperature in the surrounding rose, thankfully he was still just in the first stage of [Supernatural Rank] and no matter how powerful a Rank 1 is, it was still not enough to cause massive damage His words shocked everyone, this skill of his was similar to his Magic Skill: Fire Claws but the name changed and so its appearance Before, the claw only looks like an ordinary claw made from fire but now the tranformed skill brought with it a demonic oppressive feeling as if the world itself was helping to make this skill Even Kence was affected by this oppression but he chose to not pay attention to this oppressive feeling as he was not sure that this fight will be a dangerous one The Spiraling Roots and Demonic Claw slammed on each other, the claw burned the roots but the roots also made the claw consumed its energy until it become a claw that was only ten inches However this ten inches long claw still flew towards Kence''s direction Sun actually gained the upperhand in this round! One of the tree''s roots come out from the ground again and blocked this demonic claw effortlessly as the energy remaining was not something it cannot take Kence can''t believe what happened, before this he was sure that he was far more powerful than Sun and even if Sun also broke through in the peak-stage they would at least be on par but the result showed that he might be weaker than the Mage "Only so-so" Sun sneered clearly looking down at Kence however even though he was almost sure that he is more powerful than Kence the black aura around him still affects his emotions He started feeling envious at how Kence become a Rank 1: peak stage faster than him This envy angered him, he should be the one that is always ahead than everyone! Kence was angered at his arrogant words If he was powerful then why resort to sending an assassin if he can just kill him directly? Sun sent an assassin but he was the one looking down at the other, how can he be this shameless?! "Don''t celebrate early!" Kence''s green aura emerge and intensifies A couple of yellow colored fruits from his tree body descended in front of him while from his palm green colored energy came out that was absorbed by these fruits The yellow color of the fruits become more vibrant "Taste my fruits! [Fruit Creation Magic: Enhanced Explosive Fruits!]" The fruits surrounded Sun and he has now no place to dodge the fruits but the calmness on his face didn''t diminished. The page of his grimoire once again violently turned its page until it stopped on a certain page "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!" Around him dancing black flames formed. These flames enlarge itself until it covered the area around him BOOM!! The fruits finally reached him and it exploded, fortunately the flame barrier protected Sun if not then he will surely sustain heavy injuries However the barrier did not managed to fully protect him as the number of the fruits gave an advantage and it managed to destroy the barrier thus Sun gained some light injuryIf you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Kence took this chance to attack once again "[Innate Skill: Sword Root!]" Unlike the normal transformation of his hands to root that only has a sharp end on it this time the whole root become sword shape and every part of it can be use as a real sword to slice, hack or pierce someome Kence launched himself towards Sun as he doesn''t want to give Sun a chance to retaliate. Too bad his oppenent''s reaction was quite good Sun unfolded his black wings and kicked the ground, the force of the kick propel him upwards and with the help of his wings he flew a few meters from the ground Kence also kicked the ground to propel him upwards and use his floating skill to try catching up to Sun to hack him with his sword root Once again, the grimoire''s page turned "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" This skill was also similar to his previous skill the only difference was its nature change into something demonic Without a choice Kence decided to halt as Sun was above him while the sparks of black flames are descending down to him He waved his root sword and glowing leaves appeared. This leaves are different from his usual leaves Before, his tree body was inside him and he can use its leaves to attack but now he left his tree body that cannot move on the ground so he can only resort to make his own leaves The power of the leaves was almost similar when he used his own leaves but the energy expenditure was way higher The leaves meet the sparks of black flames, Kence used his leaves to block! Seeing this, envy once again consumed Sun. He clearly was more powerful than Kence but Kence can still fight him head on while from the previous exchange was actually in favor to Kence as he sustained light injury from the fruits After successfully blocking the flame, Kence once again looked towards Sun but the sight met him was multiple beams of fire "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Fire Beam!]" Sun was once again consumed by his envy, he wants to burn Kence as fast as possible and to show the world that he was the strongest! Kence''s eyew constricted and he tranformed his body into roots as fast as he can The beams pierced a lot of hole in his wood body while some flame was left on the holes threatening to burn Kence''s whole body Kence quickly used the energy inside his body to extinguish the fire which he become only successful after using a lot of his energy The fire was too powerful! As shameful as it was Kence retreated towards his tree body but the Mage won''t let him and Sun chases after him "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Serpents!]" Black serpetine like fire snakes numbering in about ten agilely flew towards Kence Kence gritted his teeth and decided to bite the bullet "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!!]" Around Kence a storm of glowing green leaves appeared. The leaves slice the snakes but it was only burned in return and slightly used up the snake''s energy Thankfully, the leaves numbered in a bit more than a hundred and it managed to destroy all the fire serpents and Kence successfully reached his tree body Without wasting any time Kence pluck one of the Blue Fruits and ate it. Soon, energy was filling Kence''s body as the energy he spent before was slowly being replenished "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Serpents!]" Once again black fire serpents formed that launched theirselves towards Kence Tens of roots emerged from the ground that confronted the snakes, however as if they are real snakes the fire serpents coiled around the roots and crawl towards Kence leaving scorching marks on the root Too bad he was a tree and fire is his weakness It was at this time that King and the others reached the Mage''s Villa to see Kence being in the disadvantage against his opponent This was the first time they saw their Master being the weaker one and they almost cannot believe what they are seeing Calter on the other hand was not too focused on the fact that his master was being overwhelmed by the enemy but sensing the aura of Sun he can feel that something inside was boiling giving him the feeling that he wants to stop Sun However, he quickly regained his senses. This is his master''s fight and if even his master was in a disadvantage he would just become a burden! Calter felt like that his diligence was not enough and he should have trained harder so that he has the right to protect and fight along side his master Calter clenched his fist too hard that some blood leaked out but no one noticed this as they are too focused on the fight before them "Fuck you!" Kence furiously cursed He used the leaves on his tree body to attack the serpents, more than a hundred leaves were used up in that single attack just to destroy ten serpents Kence even thought that if this continued his original body might become a bald tree "[Combination Magic: Double Leaf Storm!" More than a hundred leaves flew out from his tree branches while another more than a hundred leaves were formed around him This Leaf''s storm power was a level higher than his previous Leaf Storm but it also used up a lot of energy. Fortunately, he was now besides his tree body and he has quite a lot of Blue Fruits that he can use to replenish energy The leaves flew to Sun who was immediately surrounded by more than two hundred leaves Once again Sun used his barrier magic but it was quickly destroyed as the number of leaves around him are too much The leaves sliced his body causing some injuries To think that he become this strong but Kence can still pushed him into this state. He was envious at how Kence can easily become this strong and the negative black aura around him intensifies "[Demon Magic: Flaming Lance of Envy!" Before he has ''Hell Flame Magic'' as his Magic''s style and attribute but now he called his Magic a ''Demon Magic'' which is different from his previous style Some of the black aura around him combined to form a Flaming Lance Everyone who saw this lance felt some emotion inside them was being aroused. Even Kence was not an exemption for this, he started feeling envious at how Sun can have this flaming lance Sun slashed his lance and the leaves around him immediately caught fire before vanishing. He did it a couple of times until all the leaves disappeared Sun looked at Kence with madness and he thrust his lance towards his oppenent''s direction Kence fished out some things on his pocket He input some of his energy on it and suddenly vines covered with thorns grew from his two palms that aimed at Sun''s body as Kence was sure that his vines would just burn if he tried attacking the Lance "Innate Skill: Thorny Vines!" This was the skill he developed after he saw how the supernaturals accelerated the growth of the plants on the previous war Sun sneered disdainfully as even without using his grimoire a few sparks of flame formed that landed on the vines causing it to burn Kence felt that he was too stupid, how can he forgot that the Mage''s grimoire only amplified the Mage''s spell but even without it they can still use their Magic Skills! However it was still too late for regret, gritting his teeth what he can only do is transform his body into wood as he though that his skill will stop Sun''s advance towards him! The lance pierced his body as the flames on it started burning his whole body but he cannot do anything. Kence can actually feel pain from the attack of this lance and if he do something else other than controlling his energy to stop the fire from burning him he was sure he would immediately die It was at this time that the pure white light that enveloped Calter''s Soul before emerged and enveloped him Chapter 23 The seedling shape soul came out from Calter''s body, the pure white light enveloped it and the seedling grew rapidly until it become a tree as big as Kence''s original body Calter felt some sort of feeling emerging deep within him and he instinctively knew how to perform as certain magic skill This was different from using a Skill Ticket where in the information on how to use the skill will directly enter your mind or how he learned a new skill by watching the memory he saw when he consumed the Bloodline Fruit He just instinctively knew to use this certain skill and he felt that this will help save his master Looking at the 5 meters tall tree phantom behind him Calter muttered the name of the skill "[Angelic Magic: Holy Tree of Diligence Transformation!!] Angelic Magic! Another new attribute of Magic that seems opposite to Sun''s Demonic Magic The Soul Tree Phantom behind him tranformed into specks of light that gathered around his body Calter''s body undergo a transformation His hair turned into leaf like things but its color was pure white, on his back two angelic looking like wings grew. The color of his eyes turned into the combination of white and green color. While the tree features on his body become even more prominent His whole arm, leg, thigh and feet all transformed into a humanoid shape wood while a white with green hoodless cloak appeared around his body. Also, some vine like things coiled around his arm King, Cesar and the people around can''t believe the shocking transformation that happened to Calter "[Tree of Dilligence Magic: Holy Flower Beam!]" Just like before, the process of using this skill was engraved on Calter''s instincts On his arm a white flower bloomed, in the middle of the flower a green hole can be seen The hole glowed with intense holy aura and a beam of light was shot out from it As no one thought that an eight year old kid would suddenly transform and attack, everyone was caught off guard including Sun! The beam hit Sun on his back and he spat a mouthful of blood that landed on Kence''s wood body The Flaming Lance of Envy slowly vanished while Sun hatefully look towards the kid who sneak attack him as if the kid was his hateful enemy and nemesis If it was a normal attack he can close the wound on his back with energy immediately but the kid''s attack was like a kryptonite to superman He was finding it hard to even just use his black energy to stop the bleeding Taking this chance, Kence back away immediately and used hs energy to disperse the black flame on his body without caring about the energy cost "[Innate Skill: Absorb!" His arm transformed into a root with a sharp end on it, the situation before was just too dangerous and he wants to end this quickly Seeing the in coming attack despite his wound, Sun flew to the air while blood are leaking out on his back However, when Kence activated a skill the flame still left on his body started burning his wood body again "Shit! To think that I actually need to completely focus on removing this flame" Kence shouted that King and the other heard Once again, that feeling of envy resurfaced. Now, the person he envied is the kid Calter. He thought of how that kid can easily become powerful while he needs to experienced an unimaginable pain "[Ultimate Skill: Burning Sun of Hell!]" An Ultimate Skill! When Sun was just in the early stage he managed to kill a mid-stage fallen in one shot using this skill but now he is already a peak-stage! The power of his Ultimate Skill was bound to become even more powerful Everyone''s face paled, how can Kence take this attack? Just the aura of that pitch black sun was enough to feel them helpless. Even Calter can only think that if nothing unexpected happened that will turn the tables around he will sacrifice himself to block this attack for Kence! The sun instead of bringing light to the surrounding it does the opposite. Darkness blanketed the surroundings as the oppressive feeling they felt intensifies Sun waved his hand and the Black Sun descended towards Kence Cesar seeing this tried to saved Kence "[Bloodline Ignition Activate!] Cesar muttered then he felt like his blood was boiling and a green with red intense aura surrounded him. The boiling feeling made him feel pain but at the same time amplify his own powerFind this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Bloodline Ignition! If Mages have Ultimate Skills as their trump card, Bloodline holders on the other hand has Bloodline Ignition!. By burning their Bloodline it will temporarily give them a boost of power but if the Bloodline was burned too much it will either lower the user''s Bloodline purity and lessening the percentage of Bloodline that the user has on his body or in severe cases it will directly burn all the Bloodline causing the death to the user Cesar bit his thumb and draw a rune in the air "[Super Rune Magic: Counter Trap!]" The Rune successful formed and it flew in front of the Burning Sun Super Rune Magic! Another trump card! It was the Rune Master''s trump card This magic will strengthen a normal rune a few times but with the cost ranging from high energy expenditure or even the burning of life force. If used too much will even cause death To think that Cesar will actually burn his Bloodline while also using a Super Rune! The cost of this was bound to be too high that death was almost certain The black sun landed on the Rune, the Rune trembled but it managed to last for a few seconds A chunk of energy was used up by the sun before it managed to shatter the Rune After the Rune shattered Cesar cough out a moutful of blood and he lay unconscious on the ground Although the Rune lessen the sun''s energy it still continued descending down but now its power was not that threatening Sun''s face immediately darkened, another one destroyed his plan! Seeing Cesar as a Bloodline Holder and a Rune Master at the same time the always envious Sun feel his envy resurfacing again "Die you all!" Sun position his palm towards the Black Sun as black energy particles flowed out from his palm towards the sun Everyone can feel the vitality of Sun was lessening, he was actually using his life force to strenghten the power of his magic! The Black Sun once again regained its top condition that filled everyone with despair This time Calter flapped his wings and flew towards the sun "[Tree of Diligence Magic: Holy Wood Palm!]" Multiple arms made of of wood formed from Calter''s palm that tried to push back the sun The sun burned the palms but the palms managed to resist for a couple of seconds before being fully burned. Just like Cesar''s skills, the wood palms made the sun lose quite a huge chunk of energy before it continued to descend down towards Calter''s body Seeing this King''s eyes constricted in fear "[Bloodline Ignition Activate!]" Intense green and red aura surrounded King and he felt that his blood was boiling Just like in Cesar''s case, the feeling of his blood boiling made him feel some pain while also amplifying his power "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" Casting harden multiple times, King''s body gained a metallic luster He run towards his son. King leapt on the air, and kick out Calter''s body that was being burned by the sun. Unfortunately, the sun made him its new target as his body was being burned by the sun too The sun''s remaining energy was fully used up on King''s body leaving grave injuries on all of Kence'' teammates Sun landed on the ground gasping for air as all of his energy was already used up It was only now that Kence managed to extinguish all the flames on his body Seeing the bad situation of his teammates he immediately panic. He plucked all of his Red and Blue Fruits amd crushed it to let the juice enter the mouths of his unconscious teammates However despite using all of his fruits the injuries on his teammates was still too severe and life threatening "N-no! I cannot let this happen. I need to make Life Fruits!" Life Fruits are one of the fruits he can make, this fruit will boost the Life Force of anyone who ate it. It was good in treating fatal and grave injuries If he was on his top condition he can at least make three of these fruits as this fruit''s energy requirement was way too higher than making Red, Blue and Yellow fruits Unfortunately, he used up almost all of his energy to extinguish the flame while all of his Blue Fruits were given to his teammates for them to recover their energy that will somehow boost their recovery rate Kence never felt himself this stupid before, if only he ate the Blue Fruits he will be able to create Life Fruits Kence''s panic intensifies as he tried racking his brain to get some idea Suddenly, Kence looked towards the supernaturals around him. The supernaturals felt shiver of Kence''s gaze as if a demon was staring at them hungrily Without a choice Kence gritted his teeth "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" Roots emerged from his tree body that attacked the surrounding supernaturals and drained them of their energy and life force until they were reduced into ashes Even Kence''s arms tranformed into roots that also absorbed every people he went to "N-no! My Lord what are you doing?" The supernaturals around felt fear at Kence. The lucky ones managed to flee while the unlucky omes can only plead to Kence not to kill them Unfortunately, Kence turned a deaf ear on them and continued absorbing the supernaturals He never felt the desire to devour and absorb something this intense before. However, he didn''t care. As long as this was something that will prevent the people who sacrificed their lives to saved him die After all the supernaturals either fled or was absorbed by Kence, Kence fell into a panic attack again Although he managed to absorb some supernaturals but it was still not enough to make three Life Fruits as its energy requirement was simply too high for the current him Kence gaze landed on the Mage General who was still gasping for breath. The Mage sensing his gaze turned too look at Kence "What do you want?" Sun asked angrily "This is all your fault! Be my sacrifice!" Consumed by insanity, Kence launched himself towards the Mage who was currently in a weakened state Kence felt like he was willing to sacrifice everything just to devour this man in front of him and used Sun as his energy source for Life Fruits Anger, insanity, wanting to save his teammates clouded his mind. Without him knowing a seed of darkness was planted deep inside him waiting to bloom some day "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" Kence root arm flew to Sun who can only try dodging by flying, however as he was simply too weak now the root managed to pierce his legs His legs, foot and thigh immediately withered and transformed into ash. Sun decisively used his arms to ripped his lower part to break free from Kence''s attack After losing his leg he hatefully looked towards Kence but he knew he does not have a chance to kill Kence today. Even though he felt unwilling, Sun flew away to flee from this city. Him getting away will be Kence''s nightmare in the future Kence felt that it was a pity that he didn''t managed to fully absorb Sun and let him flee. Sun has real wings that can help him effortlessly fly but he can only float and levitate in air. Far away from really the concept of flying Still, the energy he got from Sun barely passed the required energy to create three Life Fruits On his tree body four green colored fruits grew rapidly. After the fruits fully grew, Kence immediately plucked those and crushed the fruits to let his unconscious teammates drink the juice The fruit was really deserving of its name ''Life Fruit'' the three immediately regained some vitality and their breating turned back to normal Fortunately, they recovered from the life threatening state and will only need some time to fully recover Chapter 24 A black figure landed on top of a certain building The figure was heavily injured and one if its leg was missing "Damn them!" The figure cursed angrily and panted heavily This figure was precisely Sun. He looked at his missing limb and felt more anger rising from him He meditated for a few minutes to recover his energy and also his injuries He was only able to meditate for a few minutes before he heard sounds of foot steps He looked towards the door of the roof top and he saw ten people wearing all black Sun''s grimoire emerge ready to fight if they dare fight him Kence and the others may have tha ability to harm him but he won''t lower himself to flee from normal supernaturals even if he was still heavily injured! "Oh? A Mage? How rare, you will make fine specimen" an old man wearing white lab coat that was in front of the ten men in black said while looking at Sun as if he was some sort of a lab rat Sun''s face immediately darkened, how dare this old man treat him as a lab rat?! "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" Tens of black sparks of flame appeared above Sun decided to use this skill as this skill''s energy requirement was the lowest of all the Magic Spells he knews while also being an AoE attack perfect for attacking multiple enemies much weaker than you "What an interesting Magic Attribute!" The researcher looking old man explained as if he was looking at the most amazing thing in the world and not at something that will threaten his life "[Magic Skill: Magic Barrier!]" One of the men in black activated his skill and a white translucent barrier formed to surround them If it was just this skill it will not be able to successfully defend Sun''s attack however the voice of the other nine men resounded on the rooftop "[Magic Skill: Magic Barrier!]" All the men said the same thing while another nine barriers appeared to protect them This skill was just the most basic barrier skill with only a mediocre defensive power but if you use ten of them at the same time the defensive power was more than enough to defend against a Mystic''s spell! The black flames slammed on the barrier and after breaking almost all the barrier the energy on it was fully spent Sun''s face become grim, although he still has some confidence in killing all the men in black without energy but it will further worsen his injury. Not to mention his missing leg that he does not know what to do to treat it That one spell used up all of his energy again. Although he can just fly and escape but he will never run away from weaklings! He flapped his wings and launched himself towards one of the men. Since one of his legs was destroyed he can only use his wings to maneuver himself He immediately reached one of the men who was not able to react to his sudden attack. His black nails penetrated the man''s chest and blood leaked out The man immediately die and fell down on the ground however without a time to react he was attacked by one of the other men "[Magic Skill: Stone Fist!]" The man''s fist tranformed into a rock like fist that punched him on his shoulder. Cracking sounds was heard as some of his bones were destroyed because of the impact Disregarding the pain, once again he used his nails to pierce his attacker''s eye The process of killing someone while receiving an attack continued for a few minutes untill all the men in black dies and only the old man was remaining Sun collapsed on the ground as his injuries are now more serious than even when he fought Kence''s team A white grimoire appeared in front of the old man, however instead of looking pure and holy because of the grimoire''s color the white color only made it looked like a blank piece of book Seeing the grimoire Sun''s eyes constricted in shock. Who would have thought that an old man will also be a mage like him! He didn''t kill this old man before because he thought that he was weak but he was wrong! This old man was the most powerful of them all! He was doomed, really doomed! Even if he wants to use his wings to fly he can''t as he was too exhausted now "You are interesting, you can kill ten powerful supernaturals that is only below Mystics despite not having enough energy and being heavily injured. Not to mention you''re missing a leg" the old man stated as if the people that died are not part of his team and they are people he does not knowThe tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. "Just kill me if you want!" Sun glared at the old man who immediately laugh so hard that Sun thinks he will die because of laughing too hard "Kill you? HAHAHA! No! I will never do that. Instead I want you to join our organization. I promised that your status will be high and I will even help you have a leg again. What do you say?" Sun knitted his eyebrows, he does not want to die. He has a great future ahead of him and he was not afraid that the old man''s organization can harm him as if he fully recovered with his power he can just escape if he can''t wipe them out What he was interested the most was regaining his leg that he was not sure if the old man was just bluffing or he was saying the truth "Fine! I will join but only if you can really heal my leg!" The old man smiled and said "easy" "[Copy Magic: Regenerate]" White light shot out from the old man''s palm the flew towards the part where Sun''s leg was cut off Sun felt a pain and ant biting sensation the pain made him want to scream but he didn''t as it will make him look weak and he only gritted his teeth. He saw his flesh slowly growing until it fully restored his leg "Wow, you didn''t even scream amazing!" The old man was genuinely amazed, he saw many people regenerate a new limb but the pain made them go crazy and some even directly killed themselves but this man in front of him didn''t even let sound come out from him "Tch, it was not painful at all!" An obvious lie coming from Sun "So, are you willing to join our Organization now?" Sun nodded, with this old man their org was bound to be something shocking and powerful! Just looking at the strange magic attribute of the old man was enough to make one sigh in amazement. Just hearing the words ''copy magic'' one will already have some thoughts on how this magic works. Even if there are some limitations it was still a good magic! "Good! Good!" The old man was really satisfied as if he gained the most amazing treasure in the world "Give me your hand" Sun obeyed even though he didnt know what this old man wants with his hand "[Copy Magic: Tattoo!]" Ink appeared on the back of Sun''s hand and the ink formed into a demonic looking red hand with black nails symbol The old man grinned "Welcome to Satan''s hand!" ----- Because of the commotion of the fight from two Mystics the Generals were notified of what happened When they came to the Mage''s Villa aside from Kence and his team no other people was present When the Rune General saw Kence there was a strange glint on his eyes "Kence, what happened here? Why did you kill innocent people" Gerald asked, before he came here his people already reported that Kence kill the supernaturals nearby and he was confused for the reason "To save my family from your good Mage General!" The atmosphere immediately become tense as the Generals and the Vice-Generals can feel the hatred from Kence which made them sweat bullets of sweats He addressed them as his family, he was really too touched that they will risk their own lives to save him The aura from Kence was way beyond theirs even if they too reached the peak-stage now After fighting Sun, Kence felt the barrier greatly loosening up and he only needed a little bit of time to make a break through Actually, if he wants to he can advance to the next level now! Kence already has one foot set on the second rank of [Supernatural] how can these people who barely reached the peak-stage of rank 1 can compare to him? "I won''t explain myself, if you want to arrest me bacause of what I did feel free to do so if you have the ability!" Confidence! This is Kence''s confidence! He was not arrogant but only confident on his strenght The Generals immediately felt some pressure, although they wanted Kence to take responsibility for what he did but they simply do not have the ability! "Kence, why are you being unreasonable? Don''t you know how many families lost--" before the Rune General finished what he was saying a leaf flew and sliced his cheek The leaf was too fast and sudden that he was not able to react. If that leaf wanted to take his life he was sure that he would really die "Cut the crap if you want to die say it!" Kence glared at Gerald who immediately backed away "Okay, that''s enough!" Mary said and looked at Kence with burning eyes "I don''t care about what you did but being in your mercy irritates me. Someday I will be more powerful than you and I will make sure to beat you hard that no one will recognize you hmph!" With a snort Mary irritatedly walked away "Little Brother, Big Sister will forgive you if you can spend a night in my room" Lilith smiled flirtily towards Kence before walking away too Gerald followed them without saying anything Seeing them go, Kence carry his teammates and rested their back on his tree body As soon as the three came into contact on his original body their breathing calmed as if they are sleeping peacefully in a picnic Instead of using this time to train, Kence instead watched and waited for his ''family'' to regain consciousness and thinking that in the future he should become even more stronger and protect them Aside from his parents who gave him warmth, these three are the only people he felt that kind of warmth again Gaining a motivation Kence closed his eyes and started meditating to break that barrier and step on a whole new level! After a few hours of meditation that barrier was successfully destroyed Cracking sounds can be heard inside of Kence''s body as if something inside him was destroyed Every part of his body felt a sense a hunger. Like a vortex his tree body and human clone greedily sucked the surrounding energy Around Kence a vortex of energy appeared as green aura covered his whole body that was becoming stronger and intense every seconds that passed The people close to the Mage General''s Villa felt a terrifying aura, this aura was beyond powerful than all the auras they felt before The amount of energy inside Kence''s body was rising at an astonishing rate Because of Kence''s break through that pulled the surrounding energy towards him, the energy also entered his familiy''s body which soon regained their consciousness just to see Kence bathing in intense energy After all the energy was absorbed by Kence, he opened his eyes and tried to feel his body *ding* congratulations for Host in breaking through to Rank 2: Knight A knight! Knigh leveled supernaturals are way more powerful than warrior level because of the amount of energy they have! A knight''s energy reserves was ten times more than a peak stage warrior! The feeling of breaking through in Knight Level was wonderful, Kence felt like he can destroy a mountain with a single attack. However, that was just an illusion as he was still to far from reaching that level "Congratulations My Lord fro breaking through" Turning his head Kence saw King, Calter and Cesar looking at him happily. There are genuine smiles on their faces, they are really happy that Kence become even more stronger Chapter 25 A day has passed and Kence''s team decided to ''really'' go out and take a look at other cities "Let''s go" With their backpacks full of spare clothes and fruits from Kence they exited from their Villa From the core area of the city they passed to the inner part where the ''wealthy'' and ''stronger'' supernaturals live. After a few weeks, a lot of the people in this city become supernaturals because of that inflation happened and the price of houses increased Poor and weak supernaturals now lived in the outer part of the city where only tents are available as shelters The outer area become dirty and chaotic. After the war a lot of fallens emerge from who knows where making the outside world more dangerous than before this caused the food supply to lessen to the point that food crisis become rampant because it became more dangerous to go outside to hunt some foods and get the foods from abandoned house, buildings, grocery store etc Even though the growth rate of plants were boosted, the crop fields in the city was still not enough to supply for everyone. While going outside to look for edible plants are dangerous because of fallens human and animals and also the mutated plants that will attack It was a bit better if one encountered a mutated animal as they won''t necessarily attack as except from absorbing energy causing them to become stronger ang a bit more intelligent mutated animals retained their former attitude. For example you saw a mutated dog, a lot of dogs are intimate with humans and these mutated dogs will not attack you but instead be friendly with you Fallen animals however are different as they will attack everything on site Everywhere their group passed people looked at them fearfully, specially in Kence The fact that Kence suddenly killed innocent humans were spread rapidly in this small city in just a span of a day that is why they are afraid of him but the four of them did not mind it that much as they are leaving this city now The chaotic outer part of the city quited down and everywhere the four walk the people will give way Suddenly, a fifteen year old young girl was running fearfully while holding a piece of bread while two men were chasing her "Little Bitch come back here!" The young girl''s focus was on running and preserving her life and she didn''t notice the strange atmosphere and the same was true for the men chasing him. The men''s focus was on the young girl and since cases like this are common in the outer area they were not afraid that someone will caught them As the girl was a short one only barely reaching 5 feet and her legs shorter than fully growned men the men managed to catch up to him and grab the girl on her hair "Little Bitch, let''s see how you will run away from us now!" The girl glared at the men angrily "We''ll fuck and kill you for stealing our food!" Hearing the they would kill her the girl''s anger rose She cannot die, how can she die when his brother sacrificed himself to save her? She tried to kick the man with her feet but her enemies are supernaturals! Even though with her talent she managed to become a supernatural too but she was starved for days. Hunger weakened her. Still, she won''t let herself die and will do whatever she can to survice This apocalypse was really cruel, even kids will gain better will power than even the adults of the previous era. She was just one of the kids who were desperate to survive "Magic Skill: Vine Tail!" From her back just like a tail a whip made of vine appeared that struck towards the man gripping her hair "Magic Skill: Flame Hand!" On the hand of the other man red flames appeared, he grabbed the vine and it immediately burned upon contact on his hand thus successfully protecting his ''friend'' "Bitch, do you think you are the only one with skills?" The man holding her hair punched her on the stomach without releasing her She cough and some blood came out but the determination to live can still be seen on her eyes She secretly took a small chipped and worn out knife on her back. Although she did it secretly, the man holding him still noticed it "Do you think your petty trick will save you? In your dreams!" "Magic Skill: Harden!" Harden! The same skill that King has The man''s body gained a metallic luster, it increases his body''s defense "Feel free to try if your chipped knife will work on me!" She though that she can kill one of her attackers by using her knife as surprise attack. Without a choice instead of using her knife to attack one of her attackers she used all of her body''s strength to cut off her long hairThis tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Due to the force that the man used when holding her hair the man fell back and was surprised Seizing this chance she immediately did all her best run away from the men She was not carefully looking at her road and was only focused on running away and she suddenly bumped into a man The force made her fell down on the ground, she looked up to see a man with green hair and eyes looking down at her with some amazement on his eyes When the men who chased him saw who she bumped into they immediately backed away and left. ''She''s doomed'' is what the both of them were thinking on their minds as the reputation of these Mystics are horrible in this city The girl also panicked "S-sir, I-Im really sorry!" She bowed her head on the ground, wishing that this man will not kill him No matter how unwilling she was and how high her desire to livr she knows than even a normal Mystic can effortlessly kill her what more is the most terrifying Mystic in this small city Kence become emotional seeing that scene, he remembered how he was cruelly tortured before and can only do all he can for that small ray of hope to survive He does not want to die as he still wants to avenge her parents, revenge was also the reason why he wanted to go to bigger cities. With the capabilities of the organization who killed his parents there is almost a 100% chance that they will become one of the superpowers in this era Her determination won his recognition "Lift your head" Hearing this command, what the girl can do was only to obey He saw Kence smiling at him with some strange emotion on his face "Do you want to become stronger?" Like a devil seducing a little kid, Kence asked the little girl Without thinking or any delay the girl answered ''yes'' She really want to become stronger not to be some sort of powerhouse in this world but to survive and live well in this apocalypse just like what her brother wanted "Follow us" The four continued walking after watching the little ''drama'' In daze the girl followed them, no one dared to antagonize her now Some even felt jealous because Kence seems to want to make the girl stronger and make her part of his team After exiting the city they walk for some time while killing the fallens coming on their way They did not follow the former era''s human made road as it was bound to be full of cars that will hinder their movement. Also, the amount of danger there are higher as those are the places where there are a lot of humans before the apocalypse After making sure that no one was around they stopped their journey On Kence''s hand a green and red colored fruit appeared. Just like before, King and the others blood throb as if their body was craving this fruit Unfortunately, they can only eat Bloodline Fruits once every rank. Only if they become a Knight Rank will they be able to consume another Bloodline Fruit "Eat this" Kence handed the fruit towards the girl who took it while feeling confuse Aside from feeling that the fruit has some strange energy on it she does not know anything about its use and effect Nonetheless, if Kence wanted to kill her with his abilities he does not need to use a poison fruit Eating the fruit she felt some energy was being absorbed by her cells and some of these energy was invading something inside her The energy from the fruits overwritten her previous genes turning it to become something similar to Kence''s cell. While a part of the energy was coming to her soul that the soul greedily absorb She glowed with intense green light and transformation happened on her body Just like the four her hair and eyes turned green while some brown lines appeared on her face. Lastly, some bark like patches grew on her arms and legs *ding* due to Host eating a Bloodline Fruit the host successfully gained a Bloodline *ding* Congratulations to Host for gaining the Bloodline of a Soul Tree *ding* Congratulations to Host for gaining the skills [Photosynthesis] and [Absorb] The three consecutive system notifications stunned her She...she actually become a Mystic? The green light subsided and the shock expression of the girl was seen by the four who chuckled "B-bloodline?" The girl cannot believe what happened and thought that this was the reason why all of them have the same Bloodline The people back at the city although were wondering why they have the same Bloodlines did not dare ask them, but now she know the reason why The way she looked at Kence has some worship on it and the fear she felt for him lessen as her body feels so close to Kence. This was naturally an effect of her gaining Kence''s Bloodline "Feeling good?" Kence teased before his face become serious "I gave you strength but that also cost you. Your power came from me but that power if I want can also kill you. Absolutely do not betray me" this was something similar to what he told King before although he was just bluffing However after the information that came from the Fruit Creation Skills, on the Bloodline Fruit part he learned that those with higher purity of Bloodline can oppress those with the same Bloodline but has lesser purity than them They can make those less pure felt pressure coming from their blood as if the one they are fighting was a being superior to them. It was similar to the feeling one will get when a normal rank creature was looking at a supernatural rank but more intense because its not just the aura that will suffocate you but also the fear coming from your blood! And Kence was the source of this Bloodline, naturally his pressure was more effective than those who only has his Bloodline "I-I understand" even if Kence did not say that she would never think of betraying someone that gave her a chance to become someone strong and a Mystic at that! "Good! As you are a part of our team now, we will naturally help you become strong. By the way, what is your name?" They actually forgot to ask the girl what her name is and Kence only remembered it now "I-Ivy, my name''s Ivy" she timidly answered "Big Sister, don''t be afraid of us we''re one family now!" The innocent Calter said when he sense the nervousness from Ivy Since they all have the same Bloodline now they can be considered to belong in the same family now and Calter felt some sense of closeness towards her "O-okay!" "Eat another Bloodline Fruit" another Bloodline fruit emerge from Kence''s hand Unlike before when she first saw the Bloodline Fruit, Ivy now felt her blood boiling and her heart beating faster as if her body greatly needed this fruit For non-bloodline holders if they ate a single fruit they will gain a Bloodline and if they fortunately managed to get one more they can also eat it again This time the eater will have a chance to learn the source''s skills and will also purify their Bloodline With some drool on her mouth, Ivy greedily ate the Bloodline Fruit The same process happened when King and the others ate the Bloodline Fruit She once again glowed with green light while her cells were once again being overwritten into something more similar to the source On her mind appeared a drop of blood that magnified multiple times until she saw a scene of Kence gaining a skill and practicing it Her Bloodline become purified and with a bit of time she will be able to perform the skill she watched Chapter 26 "Seriously a fucking bee swarm again?!" Kence can''t help but curse seeing an approximately a hundred and fifty fallen bees coming on their way They all decided to enter a forest instead of man-made roads. Roads has a lot of fallens and cars what will make it hard for them to move. Forest on the other hand has a lot of mutated and and fallen animals but there are a lot of tress on it Trees also some energy on it and their skill [Absorb] can absorb those energy but cars on the other hand are inanimate objects Also, entering a forest will also give them some idea on the current state of the world outside of safe human cities. They can take this chance to polish their skills and let Ivy train As a specie of tree, they also has some sort of affinity for forest. However, just like before a swarm of bees decided to attack them Mutated bees will not attack them if they sense Kence''s aura, fallen bees on the other hand will attack every thing on site "It seems bees loves us" King joked If it was before a hundred and fifty bees swarm was enough to give them a lot of trouble but with their current strength all these bees will only serve as their ''experience points'' "[Innate Skill: Drill Roots!]" King''s hands tranformed into roots that has leaves on it. The root was spinning fast and it looks like a drill with spikes on it King controlled his root arms to attack the bees, all bees that were hit by it die without their body fully intact As he was now in the peak of Warrior Rank, early stages creatures were just too weak in front of him Even by himself, he can take care of all these bees "[Magic Skill: Exploding Bullet]" on Calter''s palm a fist size green bullet formed, it flew towards one of the bees. After the bullet hit the bee it exploded into multiple smaller bullets that hit the bees around "Ivy, help them kill all the bees" Kence said to Ivy who was overwhelmed by the number of bees coming into their way Hearing her master, she gritted her teeth and calmed herself "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" To quickly get used on her newly gained skill she decided to use it Her arm transformed into roots that attacked two fallen bees Cesar readied some binding runes in case something unexpected happen he will protect Ivy. While Kence just watched them, enemies at these level can be easily killed by him but he wanted to train his team Suddenly, a bee that was faster than normal bees flew towards Ivy who was attacking one of the bees. Unaware of the danger coming into her way "A mid-stage warrior!" One of the binding Runes that Cesar prepared flew and bind the mid-stage bee Ivy noticed this and she shot Cesar a grateful smile "Ivy, when attacking enemies do not let your guard down and only focus on the enemy you can see" Hearing Kence''s words Ivy blushed in shame. With the other Mystics besides her she become overconfident and unconsciously felt that even if she was in danger the others will protect her She once more focus on the battle but this time she took it more seriously In just a few minutes the battle ended easily as the bee swarm only has the ratio of one mid-stage warrior every ten normal bees and they don''t have any peak-stage bees "Give it all to Ivy" Since the corpse''s of bees at this level only has minimal effect on them it was better to give it to Ivy, after all they decided to make her stronger and reached the peak-stage too "T-thanks" Ivy felt happy as all these bees will make make her a lot stronger! She immediately absorbed all the bees, the shocking thing was after absorbing all of the corpse she directly broke through in the peak-stage of warrior rank! She was astonished, she felt like she was cheating too much This was actually not a shocking thing as the number of normal bees was enough to push her into the mid-stage while there are more than ten mid-stage bees Only about five mid-stage bees are needed for her to advance in the peak-stage This was the advantage of their [Absorb] skill, other supernaturals needed to painstakingly cultivate and risk their life by absorbing Blood Beans but them on the other hand can just absorb a fallen''s corpse to advanced. This skill will make everyone hate them to the bones. However this advantage would only be a ''God-Tier'' like skill for the first three ranks of [Supernatural] as they only needed to absorb enough energy to advance but in the fourth rank and above it was differentLove this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "H-how can this be?" She still cannot believe she advanced this fast, she even managed to get into the same realm of the Generals back in the city in just a few hours! "This is our advantage, don''t you feel now that following our master was a nice decision?" King teased Ivy who looked towards Kence with adoration on her eyes She felt like this was the best decision she ever made in her life "Master, thank you for taking me" "As long as you treat us kindly and help each other become stronger that is enough" Kence patted the little girl''s head and continued walking deeper into the forest --- An hour passed and they are now in quite a deep part of the forest. As they continued along their way they noticed that the monsters are becoming stronger Before it was only early stage warrior and some mid-stage ones but now almost all of the fallens and mutated animals they encounter are in the peak stage "What is this flower? It looks creepy" Ivy''s curious eyes landed on a certain flower The flower''s petal was red in color while in the middle of it was color yellow. The flower was quite big as it was the same size as a basketball ball A mutated bee as big as a head landed on the middle part of that flower to get its pollen However, suddenly the disk flower at the center of the flower opened while sharp thing like teeth was showned The flower moved and swallow the fist size fly, crunching sounds were heard and some juice from the fly''s body leaked out from the center of the flower Cold sweats formed on Ivy''s forehead, if she touched that flower it was possible that her whole arm would be swallow by the mutated flower "It''s actually a carnivorous flower!" Kence looked at the flower with shining eyes Another one of the reason why they entered a forest was because they heard about supernaturals with plant growth boosting skills took the seeds of the mutated plants By using their skill they can quicken the growth of a plant which they can use for various reasons depending on what type of seeds they have Some grow plants for their food while some used it as one of their attack skills It was just like how Kence boosted a seed''s growth and used the vines to attack Kence wanted to breed carnivorous plants to serve as an attack and maybe cannon fodder Mutated plants has two classifications. One is just the mutation of its growth cyle while the other one will make one a bit like some sort of semi-sentient being Just like these carnivorous plant, these kinds of plants before the apocalypse already has some sort of basic instinct that will attack the prey that landed on it. Thanks to the energy in the surrounding there was a minimal boost effect on their ''intellect'' Kence transformed his arm into root sword and cruelly cut down the stem of the carnivorous plant. The plant tried to use its teeth to attack Kence. Unfortunately, Kence was too powerful for it Green juices came out from the part that was cut, using his sword root he dig in the center part of it until he felt a small hard thing Kence took the small hard thing. It was a seed shape object however it looks like a rock Plants who has their instincts upgraded would have this seed rock inside them Seeing his hand with green juices Kence grimaced in disgust and took a small towel on his backpack to wipe the juices "Master, try growing it now" Calter was excited to see what the results will be Those with skills in plant growing would find it easier to make the plants grow and also increasing their durability, taste of the fruits, shelf life of fruits etc While those who do not have almost need to give their best just to grow a plant that was barely passable Kence may not have plant growth skills but his green energy has some sort of plant attribute on it. Who knows what the result would be "Being impatient now are we?" Kence chuckled His treatment with his team become better when the three tried to sacrifice themselves for him and he now talk and tease them more often Kence hold the seed on his palm and immediately let it absorb his energy His arm glowed with green light as multiple green particles were absorbed by the seed The color of the seed changed into green, soon from the small seed a bit of stem with some leaves grew from it The process continued, the stem wrapped on Kence''s arm while the original seed grew a flower that was also green in color It looked just like the original carnivorous plant except that the petals of it are green in color while the stem that was wrapped on Kence''s arm was thinner than the original "This actually used up a lot of energy" before the seed fully matured, a huge chunk from Kence''s energy reserves were used up as if the seed was some sort of bottomless abyss that absorbed all energy Kence lightly touch the flower as he felt some sort of affinity on it, as if he was the flower''s father. Which is actually a bit true as his energy was the catalyst of its growth Calter become a bit disappointed, he thought that something shocking will happen to the seed but aside from its color and stem nothing much changed about it "Let''s go" playing with the flower Kence continued walking A few minutes passed and they spotted a small lake "Lord, can we hunt some fish to grill?" It was already more than a week since they ate ''human food'' and King missed the feeling of eating The others also looked at Kence with hopeful gaze as he was their leader Kence nodded "I will catch the fish there might be a fallen and mutated creatures that will attack us. You go and start fire" Although the lake was quite small it was possible that a ferocious animals are living on it and it was safer for him to be the one to catch the fish as he was the strongest Walking towards the lake, he stopped until he was almost on the water Thanks to the apocalypse the reproduction of these fishes were greater than before and he can already saw some fishes Some fish mutated and become bigger than usual but some although retained their former size but their number increases Kence transformed his arm into a root, he concentrated to make the root as thin as possible as its original size was thicker than some fish and it might crushed the fishes He used his root and wrapped it on one of the bigger fishes close to him Without much suspense Kence managed to catch one fish The flower on his palm lightly move towards the fish as if it wanted to eat Kence seeing this decided to feed his ''pet plant'' Kence don''t know how but the flower that was only two times larger than his arm managed to swallow a fish whole Where will the plant even digest a fish this big? After swallowing the fish, the flower rested on Kence''s body again as if it was satisfied by its meal Kence felt that the energy in the flower''s body increased by a bit To think that this carnivorous flower will actually be able tp make itself stronger Chapter 27 Using his roots Kence catch quite a lot of fish for them to feast He handed it to King and the others to cook He looked to the sky and started thinking about the things that happened lately To think that in just a bit more than a month the world will change this quickly. People suddenly turning into fallens while the humans gained superpowers that they long for However this power came with a cost of the end of the peaceful era where the only thing you need to worry about is the food you will eat, clothes you will wear and house that will shelter you "Master, here''s your fish!" Calter with a smile handed a fully cooked fish towards Kence who took it and started eating The others also get their own fish If not for the danger on this world one might think that they are just in a middle of forest to have a family bonding The flower on Kence as if smelling the freshly cooked fish opened its ''mouth'' Kence chuckled and took another fish for the flower to eat ------ After eating the five continued their journey, however their journey are becoming more dangerous the farther they go In front of them was a pack of ten wolves with rock brown color If it was just wolves it was something that they won''t need to take seriously. Unfortunately, the leader of the pack was a Knight Rank! While there are three at the peak of Warrior rank and the rest are all mid-stage warrior! The wolves stared at them ferociously "Focus on keeping yourselves alive. I will take care of their leader!" Saying this Kence floated in the air as a few hundreds of leaves gathered around him As he was now in the Knight Rank, the amount of energy on his body was tremendously boosted and his energy control also become a bit better The leader sensed the danger coming from Kence and it focused on him In front of the wolf''s mouth a fist size rock formed, the rock enlarge and become the size of a small boulder that it shot towards Kence Kence used his leaves to destroy the boulder, the leaves pierced the rock but that was all it managed to do The rock was too big and sturdy for his leaves destroy "Explode!" The energy infused on the leaves went berserk and multiple small explosions occured that destroyed the boulder Their first exchange ended with no one gaining the upperhand The leader wolf howl and the other wolves also attacked either by making rocks or using their paws covered in rock Before the apocalypse, wolves are already one of the top predators because of their strength and now because of the apocalypse their strengh was enhanced greatly! Even a Knight Rank Bee might be one-shot kill by the leader wolf! Tens of fist size rocks were formed by the wolves that shot towards the group of Mystics Kence used his leaves again to destroy the rocks coming to him while the others also use their own skills "[Innate Skill: Root Hand!]" King''s arms tranformed into roots with five sharp ends on it that looked like a hand made from root "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" King''s body gained a metallic luster that increases his defense and also the hardness on his body and roots. King used his roots to deflect back the rocks that hit some of the wolves. He went to meet head on the wolves that is coming on their way for close quarter combat The root hand slammed on one of the wolves, crushing it as it was just a mid-stage warrior From Calter''s body his seedling shape soul came out, he infused it with his energy and it grew at a rate visible to the eyes From behind Calter the phantom illusion of a Soul Tree were formed. This was the skill [Bloodline Manifestation] Calter''s body glowed with light green light and he felt that his overall power were increased as an overwhelming amount of power was coursing through his body "[Magic Skill: Dance of Bullets!]" Around him a hundred bullet shape green light formed that flew towards the wolves The power of a single bullet was quite weak but it has a high quantity and it still managed to leave some injuries on the wolves that were hitStolen story; please report. "[Rune Magic: Blood Sucker Vine!]" This was the rune that Cesar managed to make. With enough imaginations and energy Rune Masters can make their own Runes however it took a quite a bit of time as they needed to believe that the Runes they are drawing will gain the effect that they want A seed shape light came out from the Rune that Cesar drew with his blood, it landed on a wolf''s body. Thorny Vines grew on the wolf''s body and its blood was slowly being suck by the vine This Rune Magic was created by Cesar to support everyone on his team. It will slowly suck the blood of the target which will weaken them and if they try destroy the vines the energy from it will explode causing more harm Because of that the enemy has two choices, slow dealing damage or an explosive damage Most will choose the slow dealing damage as they still have some time to defeat the enemy unlike when they destroy the vines that will cause them a big damage or even death. If the enemy is heavily injured how can they defeat Kence''s team? The wolf tried to use its claw to remove the vine but the part it destroyed exploded causing some damage on his paw. As wolves don''t have the same intellectual as humans it still continued to remove the vines harming it, however it just caused him to sustain heavy injuries "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" Ivy''s arm turned into roots that pierced the heavily injured wolf. As Ivy does not have powerful skills yet and plus the fact that she just broke through and was not used on her strength yet she only chose to attack the heavily injured wolf Because of it''s injury, the wolf was not able to dodge and was sucked by the root until it become a pile of ash The leader wolf seeing that some of his pack members were killed that easily become enrage The wolf covered its whole body with rocks and leapt towards Kence Kence tried to use leaves to hinder the wolf but even though the leaves exploded on the wolf''s body its defense was not penetrated at all because of how sturdy its rock armor is Without a choice Kence temporarily took the carnivorous flower and use a lot of his leaves to let it land on the ground With his hands free he can now fight without worrying about the flower "[Innate Skill: Sword Root!]" One of Kence''s arm become a sword shape root that he used to slashed towards the wolf but it only left a shallow mark on its armor The wolf bit the root and destroyed a huge chunk of it, as the force if its jump was already used up the wolf landed on the ground Kence used his energy to regenerate the sword root The wolf''s defense was a huge headache for him How come he managed to destroy a small size boulder but can''t even penetrate the rocks on the wolf''s body Around the rock wolf tens of rock spikes formed. All the spikes flew towards Kence who can only barely defend by causing hundred of leaves to explode The wolf took this chance and leapt towards Kence wanting to claw him to death Kence tranformed his arms and chest into wood. The wolf''s claw destroyed and pierce towards Kence''s body easily destroying the wood Kence''s foot become a sharp root that he used to kick the wolf that landed heavily on the ground but it was not injured much. He used his energy to regenerate his body Kence gritted his teeth, his 5 meters tree body landed on the ground "[Combination Magic: Spiraling Roots!]" Kence clone''s root arms and the root from the original tree body spiralled with each other that flew towards the wolf The wolf used its rock covered claw to destroy the attack Using its claw the wolf crushed the roots but it caused its claw to sustain slight injury and some blood leaked out Without a pause Kence controlled ten yellow fruits on his tree body to hover around him From his palm light green energy particles came out that was absorbed by the fruits "[Fruit Creation Magic: Enhanced Explosive Fruits!"] The fruits glowed intensely and flew towards the wolf The wolf was not able to dodge the sudden attack and ten fruits exploded around its body Some patches of rocks came off from its rock armor. Although that was the case Kence was only able to destroy some of its defenses not actually injuring it "How can its defense be this strong?" The wolf run towards Kence who once again used his leaves to hinder the wolf''s movement. This time he made sure to only attack the part of the wolf that was not covered in rock However, the wolf''s body glowed with brown light and the part that does not have any rock defense immediately grew a new set of rocks that shocked Kence "That''s cheating!" He thought that with his blue fruits he has enough energy to slowly injure the wolf while waiting for his team to kill all the weaker wolves and join him to kill the leader But this wolf cheated by forming new rocks on its body Kence once again gritted his teeth and used the roots of his tree to attack which the wolf easily destroyed "[Combination Magic: Dual Leaf Storm!]" Around Kence''s body a few hundreds of leaves were formed and glowed with green light The same thing happened to the tree body. A few hundreds of the tree''s leaves flew and glowed with red light The two groups of leaves met and they all flew towards the wolf The wolf''s surrounding was fully occupied by leaves that made it hard for him to move Kence used this chance to get one of the blue fruits to eat and replenished his energy The wolf''s body once again glowed with brown light and all the rock on it left its body. The sturdy rocks exploded and destroyed all the leaves surrounding him Kence''s eyes lit up when he saw this "[Innate Skill: Sword Root!]" He transformed his arm into sword shape roots and run towards the wolf He thought that this was his chance to finally finish the wolf but he was destined to be disappointed For the nth time the wolf''s body glowed with brown light as a new rock armor were formed around its body The sword root slashed its body however this time it managed to pierced the newly formed rock armor Although it was not enough to give the wolf a heavy injury it was still a proof that the new rock armor''s defense was now more inferior than before "Little doggy what happened to you?" Kence mocked and used his sword to attack again The wolf open its mouth and a brown beam of light came out Kence hastily dodged, unfortunately the beam hit his tree body leaving a fist size hole "Fuck!" Kence cursed, it was already quite some time that his tree body received a damage and it made him enraged Kence floated again in the air as another ten yellow fruits and one blue fruit flew and hover around him Kence ate the blue fruits to replenish his energy again. This is Kence''s own ''cheat'' as long as the enemy was as strong as him or a bit stronger than him he can just cheat by replenishing his energy Just looked at the Knigh Rank Wolf, it used quite a lot of its energy causing the defensive properties of its rock armor to decrease From Kence''s palm light green energy particles came out and was absorbed by the yellow fruits The yellow fruits glowed and trembled intensely as if it was on the verge of exploding. The amount of energy that these fruits absorbed was higher than before "[Fruit Creation Magic: Enhanced Explosive Fruits!]" The fruits shot towards the wolf It dodge the assault of the fruits, unfortunately Kence has full control over it. This attack was not like a police using a gun where in if the bullet flew from the gun the user will lose control over it This skill was controlled by Kence to move and it will not explode without his control The fruits managed to surround the wolf and the yellow fruits exploded on its body Chapter 28 The explosive fruits destroyed all the rocks that covered the wolf''s body and even heavily injuring it as blood leaked out on its whole body This wolf was now in a critical condition, like an arrow who already spent all of its strength Kence walk towards as wolf while his arm was tranformed into a swordshape root The wolf may be heavily injured now but his intuition told him that a cornered wolf will become even more powerful! His intuition unfortunately was not wrong, a blood red aura covered the wolf''s body giving it power that surpassed even its peak condition The feeling that Kence got from this aura was something he was familiar with This wolf was burning its life force! As its aura and power grew rapidly the opposite was happening to its life force that was draining in a rapid rate! New set of rocks formed an armor to the wolf''s body, this time the rocks look even more dense and harder than before Kence''s face become grim and the next moment he already found himself flying as the wolf slammed its paw on his body and he landed heavily on the ground He was not even able to react when the wolf attack him as the beast''s speed reached an astonishing level! Blood flowed down on his head and he spat some blood however the wolf did not even gave him a chance to recover and immediately pounced on him again Since the wolf''s speed was too fast he cannot dodge and can only block He waved his hands and hundreds of leaves gathered in front of him to make a wall and stop the advanced of his enemy The leaves effect however was too minimal as it didn''t even managed to scratch the rock armor "Explode!" The hundreds of leaves exploded at the same time but as if not taking any damage the wolf continued its advance Kence tranformed his body into wood except for his rootsword arm Using energy he infused it into his arm, the sword roots glowed with light green light. His roots attacking power increased! This was not an actual skill but more like crude way of using energy. This was just like using more energy for more power, if some expert in energy controlling were to use this amount of energy they would be able to increase their power much more than how Kence can He greeted the wolf''s paw with his sword, although it did not gave any damaged to the wolf it at least was enough to not let the wolf harm him After all, what Kence needed to do now was to buy more time. When all the wolf''s life force was completely used up it will eventually die Too bad that this method used too much of his energy and soon he will need to consume a blue fruit again Using the force from their collision Kence widen the distance between him and the wolf and tried to get close to his tree body The wolf however won''t let him Five fist size rocks formed in front of the wolf''s mouth that soon enlarge into small size boulders that shot towards his direction Kence once again used another hundreds of leaves to delay the boulders and buy him some time to judge as those rocks speed was not slow at all! He dodged one of the rocks but four more are coming on his way He turned his arm into a palm shape root and covered it with a layer of his energy. Kence used the palm root and slapped one of the small boulders to divert its trajectory unfortunately because of that he was not able to block another one of the boulders and it hit him on his chest Thankfully, he turned his body into wood and aside from another energy consumption to regenerate his body he didn''t receive any kind of damage The force from the collision made him flew backwards and he now reached his treee body Multiple roots emerged from the ground and simultaneously attacked the boulders to alter its trajectory He quickly ate one of the blue fruits and pant heavily However the wolf didn''t want him to catch his breath. A rock brown beam formed in front of its mouth, this time the beam''s light glowed even more intensely than before. Clearly this one packed more energy than before His clone may be able to dodge this seemingly dangerous attack but the same was not true for his immobile tree bodyThis novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. A little bit more than a dozen roots emerged from the ground while Kence''s arms transformed into roots that has multiple end on it "[Combination Skill: Enhanced Spiralling Roots!]" The roots from his clone and tree body intertwined with each other It glowed with light green light as he covered all of the roots with energy The first spiralling roots met the energy beam but it was immediately destroyed, however it managed to consume a bit of the beam''s energy The second, third, fourth up to the last root tried to stop the energy bean but all of them were instantly destroyed however it managed to used up almost all of its energy When the beam reached Kence its light was already so dim and he easily blocked it by making a wall made out of his leaves However to block the energy beam Kence once again used up almost all of his energy and without a choice he consumed another blue fruit. Fortunately he made quite a lot of these fruits The intensity of the blood red aura surrounding the wolf lessened, clearly it was now close to burning all of its life force "[Rune Magic: Vine Bind!]" Almost ten runes flew straight to the wolf''s body and restricted its body It was at this time that the Bloodline Holders killed all of the subordinate wolf and they decided to help their ''master'' Because of their quantity and plus the fact that the wolf was already on the verge of dying they successfully killed it Kence walk towards the leader wolf and absorbed its body, the rest did the same to the other wolves These ''experience points'' further strengthened their team They sat down on some rocks to get rest Kence sat in front of his tree body and closed his eyes. He started absorbing energy from the surrounding to replenish his used energy and to absorb more energy to make more blue fruits again After some time they all recovered to their peak Kence opened his eyes, he felt like he forgot something His eyes widened and he remembered the carnivorous flower that he left behind He walked towards where he left it and saw that the plant''s flower was facing downwards as if something wronged it He picked it up and it immediately wrap around his arm again as if it was afraid that his owner will ''abandon'' him again Kence patted the flower and chuckled He walk back to his tree body, the flower as if sensing something jumped out of his arm towards his tree body. The flower crawled towards the tree''s branch and ate a blue fruit. After eating one of the blue fruit it intertwined with one of his branches and it looks like it was sleeping after it ate something delicious Kence didn''t even know how to react to the flower''s act of ''stealing'' his fruit and making his body its ''home'' ----- "Stupid old man, here is the thing that you want" Sun throwed an alive mutant boar to the old scientists. However this boar was not your normal boar, it was an early stage Knight Rank mutant boar! At normal times this mutant boar will surely struggle with all its might unfortunately its mouth and limbs were tied with some sort of a black flame "[Copy Magic: Telekinesis]" the unfortunate boar stopped on its tract as if an invisible force wrapped around it The old scientist waved his hand and the boar landed on a big bed use to dissect mutated animals "You brat! Can''t you just hand it to me properly?!" Sun didn''t pay attention to what the scientist said and sat down in front of a chair with his legs cross "Whatever" The old man just rolled his eyes as he was already used to the bratty attitude of Sun The other scientist nearby looked at Sun with envy and hostility. They were sure that if they act like how Sun did the next thing they will know is that they are already dead The old man was the head scientist in their organization, he was not just a scientist but also a powerful Mystic! Unfortunately to other scientist or people that is beneath him he was an asshole! If you piss him even just a bit you will face some serious consequences! The only one that can treat this old man like this was this Sun! So they naturally don''t like him and even envied him Even though Sun can feel the envy and hostility of the scientist he didn''t mind it. In fact he was glad that they envied him Since the tranformation that happened with him aside from the energy particles in the air there''s another kind of energy that he can sense This energy was black in color and only came from other people who felt envious on anything He can absorb these energy and it actually made him stronger than just absorbing the normal energy from the surrounding! Unfortunately unlike the energy in the surroundings these energy are not infinite. The amount of black energy from other people was too miniscule compared to normal energy "Smelly old man, where is my payment?" Sun demanded, of course he will not do what the old scientist wants just because he wants too. He did it because he will get a payment that will make him stronger! "Here" the old man toss a Blood Red Bean to Sun. This Blood Bean was not your normal one as its size and the energy inside it will make the other Blood Beans pale in comparison! The Blood Bean came from a mid-stage Knight Rank Fallen! Sun might be able to hunt fallens at that rank as he was also a mid-stage Knight but the risk was too high. Unlike before where there are only a few fallens, now outside of safe cities the number of fallens increased tremendously and it was now hard to see a fallen on its own Knight Rank Fallens are always surrounded by many lower leveled fallens The old man only managed to get this Blood Bean because their organization has an army! Some might think that trading this Blood Bean for an early stage Knight Rank Boar the old man was taking a loss but that is not the truth. For every researchers an alive research subject was what they need! "Be careful on that Blood Bean, its residual negative energy is high!" The old man warned Sun "I know" is what he replied but he throwed the Blood Beam directly on his mouth as if it was just a candy which made the old man rolled his eyes but looked at him with some worry The negative energy immediately attacked his soul but the black energy inside him countered it. The negative energy cannot even harm him in the slightest After taking care of the side effect, Sun started absorbing the energy. The energy inside the Blood Bean was really abundant than any Blood Bean he ate before The energy was like a warm stream that flowed on every inch of his body. It filled him with strength and raised the amount of energy inside his body All the scientist including the old man looked at Sun as if he was some freak, all of them tried eating Blood Beans but even lower leveled ones was not something a normal person can take However the man in front of them consumed a mid-stage Knight Rank Blood Bean and he didn''t even show any discomfort, in fact it actually looks like the Blood Bean gave him comfort Even though they didn''t personally experienced how terrible the negative energy from it they can at least hypothesize. The old scientist on the other hand was more clear on how strong it was because he personally hold and felt the energy inside the Blood Bean this made him more shock than other people "Thanks for the feast" Sun opened his eyes and grinned at all the people present. He enjoyed seeing them look at him as if he was some powerful unbelievable creature Chapter 29 In the middle of the night, inside a particular cave a fire was burning some wood Around it were five people with some features not belonging to humans. They sat around the fire but all of them closed their eyes as if they are meditating monks Although they are not monks they are actually meditating, they seize almost any time they have to increase their strength and since they don''t need to sleep they might as well just absorb more energy Venturing inside a forest at night was dangerous, who knows what kind of creature they will encounter. It was better to spend the night inside this cave All the energy particles in the surroundings were absorbed by their group especially Kence it was as if he was some kind of sponge that greedily absorbs the water in the surroundings Tak Kence''s ears twitch at that sound. He may be meditating but he didn''t let his guard down as he knows that in this new world there is no safe place at all! Tak tak Kence heard the sound again and opened his eyes "Prepare for enemy attack" he warned to the group of Mystics who all opened their eyes and surveyed their surroundings Ivy as the least experienced of them all showed fear, her body was trembling a bit but she calmed herself by inhaling deeply Tak tak tak More sounds like that were heard, this time even King and the others can heard it too. It was as if there are many creatures coming into their way In one of the passage way inside the cave an ant looking creature can be seen, however this ant was as big as a human''s fist How the heck can an ant be as big as this? "Wooh, it''s just a mutant ant thank god!" Calter heave a sigh of relief. Even Ivy''s fear vanished However, Kence''s face become grim. He looked around and sure enough aside from a few passage way that a human can enter there are a lot of small size holes on the cave They thought that those holes were just naturally formed but Kence knew clearly that they are wrong "Let''s get out of here quickly!!" Kence shouted, as soon as he said that thousands of ants emerged from the small holes inside the cave Tak tak tak tak The sound of thousands of fist size ants walking their way to their group makes their hair stand Fortunately, they decided to camp close to the exit. If something from outside make their way inside they will immediately know it and they can quickly get out of the cave if there is something terrible inside it Kence can''t help but worry about the future of humanity. A single ant colony can have thousands of ants and in the whole world there are a lot of ant colonies! Not to mention they are other animals or insects out there that also has great reproductive power! An example of that are the rats. Just imagine millions of ants or rats attacking a human city. Even though humans now have superpowers the same was true for other creatures on earth! Kence felt a sense a of crisis, it seems like humans have a lot of enemies in this new world not just the fallens! Humanity was kicked out at the very top of the food chain! Even though they are close to the exit a lot of ants still managed to get close to them and block their way "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" Hundreds of leaves formed around them that attacked any ants on their way Fortunately, although these ants has great numbers their individual power was weak. An AoE skill was enough to ensure that any ant that received it will die from a single hit But although that is the case for every ant Kence killed more will come "[Magic Skill: Bullet Rain!]" Around Calter few tens of bullet shape energy were formed that attacked the ants. Without them talking they had a tacit agreement that Kence and Calter will take care of the ants coming into their way as only the two of them has an AoE skill The others will just waste their time and energy killing these ants one by one Soon they reached the exit but the ants didn''t stop their tracks They run as much as they can to get away from these ants Soon a horrifying scene happened inside the forest, all living creatures that were swallowed by the ant tide were immediately reduced into just a pile of bones. They are all eaten without any exception even a few of the few Knight Rank creatures in the forest that was not able to get away in time were eatenHelp support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Thankfully with the strength and intellect of Kence''s team and with the help of the ''cannonfodders'' a.k.a. ''mutant creatures'' they safely exited the ''doomed forest'' After making sure that they are quite far from the forest they all sat down on the ground to catch their breath All of them breath heavily as if the oxygen in the air was not enough for them to survive "T-that was crazy" Cesar muttered under his breath. They thought that it was just thousands of ants but they were wrong! It was hundreds of thousands of ants! It was not surprising that Knight Rank Mutant Animals were overpowered by this number Woosh! Five arrows flew in the air. The arrows target was Kence''s group of Mystics. Kence was the first to noticed this He waved his hand and hundreds of leaves quickly formed that blocked the five arrows Thankfully, from the previous lesson of someone almost assassinating him and his experience of being a former assassin he decided to never let his guard down regardless of the situation Kence mood immediately turned sour, they just want to go on bigger cities is it necessary for them to met many mishaps? Around them ten people emerged holding all sorts of weapon on their hand while another three walk towards them "Give us all of your belongings or die!" The what seemingly is their leader said to them harshly The man has black tattoos on his arm that exudes out life force, the man was only wearing a black sando that showed off his muscles. From the man''s life force that Kence and the others felt and they knew that this man is a Cultivator! There are two people besides the man, one is man and the other is a woman The man was holding a blue book, he might be a Mage While the woman was not holding anything but for her to be able to stand besides Mystics she might be a Mystic as well! Because of the darkness of the night they can''t see quite well the features of everyone, this might be the reason why these group of ''bandits'' ambushed a group of five Mystics even though they only have three Mystics and ten normal supernaturals When the three walked close to them enough to see their features the three was taken aback and their face darkened "Only knowing your enemy now eh?" Kence sneered as he was really in a bad mood now. He can accept it if fallens and mutant creatures attack them as most of them only acted on instinct but humans were different! Instead of banding together to fight of their true enemies these bandits decided to harm their own kind! What''s more is that do these bandits actually thought that their team was a pushover "Attack!!" Since the bandits already bit the bullet and enrage these Mystics they might as well continue and hope that they can beat Kence and the other Kence once again used his leaves to block all the attack coming to them. All the normal supernaturals are just in the early and mid-stage of Warrior rank he can easily disposed all of them Even the three leaders are not that hard to deal with as aside from the Cultivator that is in the early stage of Knight Rank the rest are only in the peak of Warrior Rank Its just that there are three of them and they are all Mystics which made it a bit harder for them to deal Kence released his Knight Rank Aura while the rest released their Peak Warrior Rank Aura, this immediately suppressed everyone and lower their fighting capability. This also lowered the enemy''s morale. They thought that they are too stupid to provoke a Knight Rank and four Peak Warrior Rank Mystics! "I''ll handle these three, handle the rest" Kence ordered to his team and they all comply although they worry a bit about Kence after all the leader has the same Cultivation Base with him but still they comply as they want to kick the bandit''s asses for trying to kill them This was a good chance for Kence to test his strength. After absorbing the mutant wolf he was close to reaching the mid-stage. Although he was already in the Knight Rank for some time he didn''t advance again because the energy needed was just too high! The amount of energy needed to reach the mid-stage was more than the amount of energy needed to advance from a normal rank creature to an early-stage Knight Rank! This made it so that even though he reached the Knight Rank first the others still catched up to him but even then he was sure that he was more powerful than other Knight Rank Experts simply because of the amount of energy he has "Aren''t you too arrogant?" The leader spoke coldly and the tattoo on his arm shone brightly and filled his arm with more power This tattoo was what the Cultivators will have when they broke through in the Knight Rank and it is up to them to decide where to put it. Naturally, most of them will put it on their arms or legs depending on their battle style "We will know soon if I am arrogant or just confident" Kence spoke coldly too and behind him his tree body landed on the ground that made all the bandits shock Just how did a tree suddenly appeared out of thin air? This is unscientific! "[Rune Magic: Vine Bind!]" Cesar speedily drew ten runes in the air that landed on all ten supernatural bandits "[Magic Skill: Twin Bullets!]" On each of Calter''s palm a light green bullet made from energy was quickly formed and flew towards two of the bandits that was bind by the vine "[Magic Skill: Energy Barrier]" "[Magic Skill: Energy Barrier]" The two simultaneously built a barrier made from energy, the bandits clearly has some experiencing in working with each other Instead of just being selfish and defending themselves with the barrier they instead made it so that the barrier will layer with each other making a two-layered energy barrier Although doing this will increase their defense unfortunately Calter''s power was not something they can defend easily The bullets slammed on the barrier and after using a huge chunk of its energy it hit the two bandit''s body injuring them "[Innate Skill: Root Arm!]" "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" King run to where the bandit was and struck it with his root "[Magic Skill: Vine Tail!]" Behind Ivy a whip made of Vine was made that slammed one of the bandits on its chest causing him to cough out some blood Mystics are really on a different level than normal Supernaturals! Seeing this scene Kence smirked at the Cultivator who''s face become as dark as the night "Blame your wrong decision!" Kence sneered The tattoo on the man''s arm shone even more intensely as if it was a beast that was enraged by Kence''s provocation "I''ll kill you" the man roared and attack Kence with his glowing fist "[Innate Skill: Wood Palm!]" Each of Kence''s hands tranformed into a half a meter palmshape roots that collided with the man''s fist that was as hard as metal Some part of the palm was destroyed and splinters flew everywhere The palm however quickly regenerated The other two seize this chance and attack Kence at the same time "[Water Magic: Water Tentacles!]" From the mage''s palm five tentacle shape water formed that flew towards Kence wanting to bind him "[Rune Magic: Cannon ball]" on the woman''s palm on the other hand a rune drawn using blood can be seen. She supplied it with her energy and a basketball size metal ball emerged from it Kence''s hands are occupied with the Cultivator, thankfully he also have another body "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" From the tree''s body a thousand leaves flew and shone with light green light The leaves divided into two and collided with the other Mystic''s attack "Explode!" Kence commanded and the thousand leaves exploded at the same time The three''s eyes constricted. To think an early stage Knight Rank Mystic can tie with an early stage Knight Rank and two peak Warrior Rank Mystics Chapter 30 The three greatly regretted now provoking this group Who would have thought that they would actually carry a stone to smash their own feet? The cultivator move backwards and looked at Kence with fear "Regretting it now?" Kence teased them although they regretted their decision Kence''s provocation still made them angry "[Battle Skill: Bear''s Fist!]" The light from the man''s tattoo took the shape of a bear''s paw and used it to punch his enemy again "[Innate Skill: Buddha''s Palms]" the previously half a meter wood palm divided into smaller multiple smaller ones The Cultivator punches the palms coming to him but because he only have two arms although he can easily destroy the wood palms he cannot destroy all of it at once "[Water Magic: Water Arrow!]" Out of thin air, seven arrows made from water formed and flew towards the palms attacking the Cultivator. Each of the arrow managed to destroy one palm "[Rune Magic: Machine Gun!]" On the other palm of the woman there was a different Rune, the rune spew out one bullet at a time but the speed was fast! Although these bullets has lesser power than the cannon ball the attack speed was faster than the cannon ball and it destroyed many palms too The team work of the three managed to destroy all the palms that Kence made "Nice team work!" Kence smiled and he felt his blood boil. The battle gave him an excitement! He floated in the air while six yellow fruits flew out from his tree body From his palms energy particles came out and was absorbed by the six fruits who glowed intensely "[Fruit Creation Magic: Enhanced Explosive Fruits!]" Two fruits aimed towards each of the three Although they didn''t know how powerful these fruits are just sensing the amount of energy inside it was enough to know that they can''t treat these fruits lightly The Cultivator poured more energy on his bear paw, its size enlarge. On each of his hand he catched the fruits which immediately made it explode The explosion destroyed the illusory bear paw made from energy and some blood leaked out from his palm. Luckily, aside from a huge energy consumption he didn''t sustain any serious injury even his arm was not thay hurt Unfortunately the same was not true for the two Mystics as they are only on the peak of Warrior Rank "[Water Magic: Water Sanctuary!]" Suddenly, the mage was engulf by a big ball of water The water surrounded him but even though there is water everywhere him he can still breath as if he was not inside a ball of water This skill was the Mage''s most powerful defensive and supportive skill. He managed to kill a lot of victims because of his high defense and add to the fact that being in water increased the attack power of his Magic Skills Unfortunately, what he is fighting is a Knight Rank Mystic! When the fruits landed on the water sanctuary an explosion occured which destroyed his skill. The remaining impact was absorbed by his body causing him to cough out some blood The woman was also not in a good condition She tried using cannon balls and bullets to make the fruits explode from a distance as she didn''t have any defensive skills yet However the fruits evaded her attacks and slammed straight to her body. Without a choice she can only implement a crude way to protect her body. She covered her body with energy, that used up a lot of her energy and it was not enough to fully protect her The impact made her flew in the air and she landed on the ground with a lot of blood on her body. Her situation was graver than the mage as she was already heavily injured "Bastard!" The cultivator roared and a fire red aura covered him "[Full Body Sacrifice!]" It was actually Body Sacrifice! If Mages have Ultimate Magic Bloodline Holders have Bloodline Ignition Rune Masters have Super Rune Magic Then Cultivators have Body Sacrifice! The most important thing for a Cultivator is their body, it possessed all of their strength and energy For those who are cornered and wanted to do a kamikaze they will do ''Full Body Sacrifice'' like the name implies it will sacrifice all what the body has. If used for a short time it will only cost minimal damage and exhaustion afterwards. After all Cultivators has the most abundant Life Force than the other Mystics!This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. It was not dangerous to use a bit of their life force but if he ''fully sacrifice'' your body for power you will be reduced into a scrap of ashes After all the fire red aura was literally burning his body to make it as a fuel for power! "[Battle Skill: Furious Bear]" an illusory bear''s head full of anger was created on the Cultivator''s hand The energy inside it was too intense and berserk that anyone that hit by it would surely not have a good ending "[Water Magic: Water Tentacle!]" The mage once again made water tentacles to seize this chance to try and occupy Kence so that their leader would have a higher chance in success Too bad for him, from the ground roots emerged that destroyed all the water tentacles even without Kence''s Spirit Clone needing to move Kence tranformed his whole body into wood just in case his body cannot bear the attack he can at least regenerate any body parts that was destroyed if he tranformed it into wood he hold his arm in front of him and transformed it into a single wood palm This palm is not as big as the previous half a meter palm but the energy inside was denser! It was one-fourth of a meter. As of now this is the highest amount of energy that Kence can condense into this skill "[Innate Skill: Wood Palm!]" The single palm and the bear''s head collided with each other. The impact caused Kence''s clone to slam on his tree body and a huge chunk of his wood body was destroyed The Cultivator gaining an upper-hand in this battle was just natural after all he was sacrificing his body for power! Kence''s destroyed body regenerated in a rate visible to the eyes. A blue fruit flew down from his tree body and he quickly ate it to restore his energy The Cultivator at this time already launched himself towards Kence Without a choice roots emerged from the ground and attacked the enemy to not let it harm Kence However the Cultivator just kicked the roots and continued on his way towards Kence who was still recovering A thousand leaves were infused with energy and surrounded the Cultivator but the leaves'' attack cannot penetrate the fire red aura surrounding the enemy "Explode!" Once again the energy on the leave went berserk and exploded but it still didn''t do any damage This time the enemy reached Kence and threw a punch at him, Kence dodged and the fist hit his tree body causing a big hole on it. This made Kence angry "[Innate Skill: Sword Root!]" Kence''s arm tranformed into a sword shape root and he coated it again with another layer of energy He used it to attack the Cultivator but it destroyed the sword with its fist The exchange continued where Kence was using his sword root to attack that was contantly being destroyed by the man and immediately being regenerated by Kence From behind the man more than ten roots were inching towards him silently while a bit more than a thousand leaves were floating When the preparation was ready Kence looked at the Cultivator as if it was already dead Kence was ready to make all these attacks at once but he didn''t thought that the others will interfere "[Water Magic: Water Arrows!]" The water arrows flew towards the roots and destroyed it "[Rune Magic: Machine Gun]" "[Rune Magic: Cannon Ball!]" Bullets and cannon balls flew out from the woman''s Runes and destroyed the leaves. Although they were not able to destroy all of the attacks that Kence secretly prepared it was still enough to notify the Cultivator of Kence''s little scheme He destroyed the remaining roots and just let the leaves as it be as there are only a few left because the Rune Master used all of her stack of Runes, the remaining leaves were not enough to harm him When the Cultivator turned his focus towards Kence again a sword shape root was coming to his face With his body''s reflexes he managed to barely destroy it using his arm. His speed exploded and he caught Kence on his throat Although he was a Cultivator his body''s speed was only a bit faster than the other Mystics as he focused all his energy on making his body stronger but using a lot of energy he can make his speed faster too This caught Kence off guard. He slammed Kence on the ground causing his wood body to be destroyed again He knows that his enemy can regenerate his wood body with only a bit of time that is why he cut all of Kence''s four limbs and threw it away This made is so that even if Kence wants to regenerate his body he can still destroy the regenerating body part Now, Kence felt that he was in a dangerous position. He has too much confidence and underestimated a Cultivator who was sacrificing its body The Cultivator destroyed his body pieces by pieces to not let him regenerate. In fact the speed of destruction was faster than the speed of regeneration "[Rune Magic: Blood Sucker Vine]" a rune landed on the Cultivator''s body who was focusing all its attention towards Kence The Rune covered him with blood red vines but it didn''t managed to pierce his skin and suck his blood because of the fire red aura protecting him "[Magic Skill: Heavy Bullet!]" An oversize bullet was fired towards the cultivator. He used his hand to destroy the bullet however this gave some time for Kence to recover More roots emerged from the ground but instead of attacking it wrapped towards Kence body and pulled him away where two blue fruits were waiting for him to eat He ate the fruits and disregarded energy cost to quickly restore his body King on the other hand went towards the Mage and killed it as to not let it interfere with the battle again Ivy on the other hand went to the Rune Master who was heavily injured and doesn''t have any more Runes prepared. Ivy was still soft-hearted and only tied the woman with her Vine Whip King seeing this shook his head. He too doesn''t want to kill humans but if the situation needed it he won''t hesitate The Mage and Rune Master might not have any more energy to do battle but still they can use a Super Rune Magic and an Ultimate Skill to try to at least take down an enemy with them. He won''t take a risk, he won''t let his kind-heartedness gave an enemy a chance to hurt any of their team member He decided to end this quickly and kill the Rune Master too with his own hands "Ivy, this is the true face of the apocalypse" Although Ivy know this she still needed some time to adapt in this new world and can only nod her head "[Bloodline Manifestation!]" The seedling shape soul flew out from Calter''s body and he feed it with his energy. The seed grew rapidly and become a small tree phantom behind Calter "[Magic Skill: Heavy Bullet!]" This time the power of the skill was almost twice its power. This is the enhancement from the Bloodline Manifestation! If he used an Innate skill with it the power will be enhance more greatly! Unfortunately he still didn''t have a long range Innate Skill and the man was a bit far from him Even though its power was almost twice the previous the Cultivator still easily destroyed it with his arm The Cultivator knew that his time was already running out and he cannot kill Kence. Deciding this he launched himself towards Calter, if he cannot kill the leader then he might as well take down one of his subordinates! Chapter 31 Seeing this, Cesar used some of his prepared Runes. Ten papers with Rune Symbols on it flew towards the Cultivator "[Rune Magic: Vine Bind!]" A single Rune will not hinder the enemy at all but ten of them was enough to stall even if it''s just a few seconds! Vines wrapped around the man''s body which made him stop on his track "[Magic Skill: Dance of Bullets!]" A hundred bullets surrounded Calter which all aimed at the Cultivator running to him wanting him to be dead Even with the boost of [Bloodline Manifestation] it still didn''t pose much of a threat to the enemy. After all there is a small realm difference between their Ranks! All it managed to do was to expend another chunk of the energy which came from sacrificing the Cultivator''s body. Even then this made their enemy a step closer towards death After just a few seconds the Cultivator managed to destroy the vines binding him However another ten Runes drawn in a paper landed on his body which once again binded him Kence turned his arms into a root that is thicker than normal, he used it to constrict their enemy''s body He tried to break the man''s body using these roots however a Cultivator''s body was the toughest body among the Mystics! Although the most desirable outcome was not achieved still it brought them more time The Cultivator roared and the fire red aura around him intensifies, this made him be able to destroy the vines and the roots His speed exploded once again, this time all of them can only see a blur figure charging towards Calter "No!!!" All of the Mystics cried out. They aimed all the skills they can make as fast as possible to the Cultivator but all of them know that their speed was inferior to their enemy Despair and anger clouded their face, they can already imagine the bad outcome that Calter will have The Cultivator was now in front of Calter, he reached out his arm to grip the child''s neck When his hand was just a few centimeters away no one expected him to suddenly stop Even the Cultivator himself didn''t know why Suddenly, the fire red aura around the man vanished while his body slowly decay into ashes They can see how the man''s body slowly turned into ashes that the wind carried away All of them let out the breath they were holding It was finally over now! The Cultivator used up all of his body''s energy and life force causing him to turn into a pile of ashes King run towards Calter and hugged him tightly. Death was so close to his son just a few moments ago! Aside from him no one knows how much fear and despair he felt at the time He even imagined his dead wife''s face looking at him with a disappointed look Calter''s face was pale white, the man was too close to him and he can sense how strong the man is. If he was grabbed by the bandit he was 100% sure that he will really die "Eat your blue fruits now" As much as Kence wants to rest everyone''s mind but they need to recover their energy first. He was just being cautious, who knows if some mishaps will come to them again. It was better to always be prepared Everyone nodded and took the blue fruits that Kence gave them and ate it. A warm stream of energy travelled around their body and once again filling them with energy When they recovered quite a bit Kence looked at some of the ashes that the bandit''s leader left with some pity. If he can absorbed the man''s body he might be able to advance into the mid-stage of Knight Rank ---- Two figures can be seen running towards a certain city. One them was was wearing an all black clothes while the other was an old man wearing a lab coat "Old man, hurry up!" Sun shouted and pulled the other man on his wrist and fastened his pace of running "Stinky child! How can you treat someone as old as me like this?!" The old scientist complained but even though they are running at a fast speed he didn''t even sweat a bit or having a difficulty in breathing "I''m already too old yet you are making me run this fast!" Although that is what he said he still managed to run at a speed that will leave a fully grown man in shame "Stop your drama!" Sun rolled his eyes, so what if he was an old man? His strength was superior with a man at his peak age!This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. When the two entered the city hundreds of fallens quickly surrounded them "Why didn''t you just wait for the army to have some time and help you?" The old man complained Currently, they went to this fallen city to kill a mid-stage Knight Rank Fallen naturally for its Blood Bean Although Sun was confident he can kill one by himself but the lower leveled fallens will sure come on his way and with their number it would be impossible for him to get the Blood Bean that he needed "I don''t have time! I need to be stronger!" Blood Beans of fallens with the same cultivation base than him or higher was beneficial for him. Just one Blood Bean from a mid-stage Knight already greatly boosted his strength! If he were to consume early-stage Knight Rank Blood Beans it will take quite some of it to have the same effect and even then early-stage Knights are quite rare. He won''t have enough of those for himself "Too impatient!" The old man groaned, he just wants to continue his research why was he suddenly dragged here in a dangerous place? "Don''t you think I''m too old to be your helper?" "We both know that you are old but not weak!" The old scientist with the help of his research and support from their organization managed to also reached the early-stage of Knight Rank and with his flexible Copy Magic even if he can''t kill all the lower leveled fallens it was enough to buy quite a lot of time for Sun At this time the fallens already reached the two of them "Kill them! I want to conserve my energy" Sun demanded and the old man let out a long sigh In front of the old man his blank white grimoire hovered and it shone with a brown colored light "[Copy Magic: Earth Spikes!]" Tens of a few inches long earthen spikes were quickly formed out of nowhere, all the spikes flew and pierced the fallen''s brain. All fallens that were hit died and fell down on the ground but another group of fallens replaced the dead ones and continued coming on their way Behind Sun, a pitch black wings appeared. He grabbed the scientist and flapped his wings Being in the ground will make it hard for them to locate their target as those fallens will just keep coming on their way "Can''t you grab a fragile old man like me more carefully?!" The old man complained and showed an annoyed look Fragile your ass, Sun thought inside his head He flew for quite some time before he saw a two meter fallen surrounded by other fallens Sensing the aura that is much stronger than the other fallens, Sun was sure that this was their target Black aura surrounded Sun''s body, he threw the old man and readied himself for the up coming fight "Brat!! How dare you throw me?!" The old man''s face was filled with anger but the one being directed by his anger didn''t gave him any attention as it was focus on the mid-stage Knight Rank fallen. He looked at it as if it was some kind of delicious food "[Copy Magic: Wind''s Embrace]" winds surrounded the old man''s body that stop him from falling and he levitated in the air Sun licked his lips and his black grimoire appeared in front of him. It shone with black light while its pages furiously turned into a certain page "[Hell Flame Magic: Blazing Stamp!]" On Sun''s right foot black fire condensed and he descended to the ground with his foot aiming at the fallen''s head Sensing the coming danger, the mid-stage Knight Rank Fallen looked towards Sun and it roared furiously Gray aura surrounded the fallen and it threw its fist towards Sun''s fire covered foot The two attacks collided producing a loud bam On the fallen''s fist some burn marks appeared but it quickly regenerated back to normal This was the difference between a Warrior and a Knight Rank fallen! When you destroy a warrior fallen''s body it will stay the same as it is but Knight Rank ones have a great regenerative ability! Sun''s grimoire once again turned its page "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Fist!]" This time it was Sun''s fist that were covered by fire. Since he didn''t gain much of an upper hand he will attack again unti he did! The burning fist landed on the fallen''s body causing it to flew backwards and its chest cave in but it was slowly regenerating back to normal again The subordinate fallens roared like a beast and threw themselves to Sun The nightmare fallens spat out some gray cloud towards Sun wanting to turn him into a fallen to "[Copy Magic: Fire Balls!]" The old man''s grimoire now shoned with a red light. Balls of fire was created and flew towards the gray fogs burning it into nothingness The strongest fallen recovered now and looked at Sun angrily. It opened its mouth and it shone with gray light. A gray laser like light shot from its mouth and aimed towards Sun "[Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!]" Around Sun dancing black flames circled around him, the flames enlarge and covered the area around him. Sun poured out more of his black energy towards the barrier The gray laser landed on the flame barrier causing the barrier to quickly used up the energy that it was provided and it was now on the verge of getting pierced Sun seeing this controlled the flames on the barrier, the flame retracted into a smaller one only big enough to block the gray laser The fallen put more energy on its mouth strengthening the gray laser. The laser managed to destroy the barrier and hit Sun on his chest Some blood leak out from Sun''s mouth, fortunately the energy left on the laser was not enough to heavily injure him or pierce his body "[Copy Magic: Heal!]" From the old man''s palm a beam of energy flew and landed on Sun''s body that healed the minor injury he sustained After that the old man once again turned his focus on the other fallens "[Copy Magic: Needle Rain!]" Hundreds of needles made from energy descended down on the group of fallens The weakest fallens that were hit by the needles on the head quickly died, but still the fallen''s number was still not something that the old man can take alone. He can only pray that Sun will quickly end his fight with the strongest fallen "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Serpents!]" Sun''s grimoire once again turned into a new page. Ten serpents made from black fire appeared and went towards the fallen, wanting to kill it The serpents wrapped around the fallen and bit it, the energy from the serpents flowed inside the victim''s body destroying the fallen inside The gray aura of the fallen intensifies and it destroyed all the black serpents The fallen launched itself towards Sun while its fist was covered by dense gray energy Sun didn''t want to meet this attack head on, after all he was not a Cultivator. He can take its normal fist but a fist covered with the fallen''s energy will surely cause him some injury! "[Hell Flame Magic: Scorching Demon Claw!]" A ten inches black flaming claw went to meet the fallen''s fist head on The claw contained dense black flame, when it collided against the fallen''s fist the flames exploded and covered the fallen''s arm with black flame The black flame slowly burned the fallen''s arm Sun''s black aura intensifies and some of it gathered to his arm and took the shape of a Lance "[Demon Magic: Flaming Lance of Envy]" Demon Magic! This was Sun''s Magic that used the energy of Envy that he have inside him that either came from himself or the ones he absorbed from other people The Lance let out an oppressive aura to the surrounding, it was as if the world itself was favoring Sun Even the old man was suffocated by this aura, the feeling of envy inside him intensifies without any reason. He can only look at Sun with dread and when he look at the Lance of Envy the envy inside him intensified once again! Without a choice he can only close his eyes and take a deep breath to calm himself Chapter 32 Sun waved his black lance and launched himself towards the fallen A ball of gray energy shot out from the fallen''s hand, Sun used his lance to slash the enemy''s attack The gray ball exploded but its impact was too weak in front of the black lance Sun continued running towards the fallen, he thrust his lance towards it The fallen''s arm was once again covered with gray energy and he used to grab the lance However, this was a mistake. Although fallens does not feel any pain but when it touches the lance he let out a painful groan causing him to immediately let go of the lance Some flames was left on the fallen''s arm which it tried its best to remove using the gray energy but he was having a hard time doing it What''s fortunate is that Sun''s enemy was a fallen! If it was an intelligent being when one grab the lance it will automatically attack one''s mind. Causing the emotion of envy to be stimulated, making it harder to focus on the battle "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" Sun pointed his lance in the sky and hundreds of black flame sparks were made All the flames descended on the fallen''s body, its effect was quite minimal but it continued on burning the fallen''s body slowly The fallen ignored the flames burning his body, gray aura surrounded it. This aura gave a boost to its physical prowess With a speed faster than before it threw a punch towards Sun Although the fallen''s strength and speed was boosted, Sun was not afraid even just a bit The Lance of Envy gave him a powerful weapon and boosted his own power, he poured more of envy energy on the lance "[Hell Flame Magic: Flame Charge!]" Suddenly black flames covered Sun''s foot. With a speed even faster than the Fallen he used his lance to pierced the fallen''s head The fallen''s face still has that bestial anger on his face as if he didn''t even had the time to react when the lance killed him The Lance of Envy dissipated and the fallen''s body started falling down but Sun grab the corpse Before, when Sun was just using his Hell Flame Magic he was more or less as powerful as his enemy however after using the Lance of Envy the battle ended quickly! Even Mystics with the same Cultivation base as him cannot perform the feat he just did! It clearly demonstrated how superior he is with people that was in the same rank as him! Sun flapped his wings and flew while carrying the fallen''s corpse He passed by towards the old scientist and grabbed him Although flying while carrying two bodies was possible to do for Sun, it used up quite a bit of energy and he needs to exit this fallen city before he drained all of his energy ---- In a road a few kilometers aways from forest that was turned upside down by the army of ants five Mystics can be seen fighting against fallens This was the road that was connected to one of the big cities that survived the apocalypse These big cities were the strongest stronghold of humanity, a lot of Supernaturals, Mystics and smart researchers were gathered on it! The normal Supernaturals and Mystics was responsible for the city''s protection while the researchers were responsible for inventing things came from researching all sorts of mutation that happened to fallens, mutated animals and even humans who gained power! In a city the most important people were the Supernaturals and Mystics but researchers held a special importance! These researchers might be weak but their brilliant minds can boost humanity''s power! "[Innate Skill: Absorb!]" All the five Mystics only used one skill, they furiously absorbed all the fallen coming to them Because of the previous fight they fought and the effect of seeing the army of ants the sense of crisis once again resurfaced and motivated them to become more powerful! At this time four light green light shone brightly on the road Kence''s eyes seing this lit up, his team of Mystics now are advancing to the next level! Four figures greedily absorbed the energy particles in the surrounding "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" A thousand leaves glowing with light appeared out of thin air, all the leaves attacked at the same time and pierced all the fallen''s head nearby After all this was a critical moment for King and the others, this was them advancing to the Knight Rank! Their strength would be greatly boosted if all of them are now in the same Rank Kence also let out his tree body, originally he was planning to hide this as his trump card in case a strong enemy appeared but his team''s advancement aroused his desire to reach the mid-stage!The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. He was their leader after all, he wants to have a Cultivation Base that is ahead from them, in this way for him he would really become a suitable leader for them Kence''s arm roots with multiple sharp end on it absorbed all the fallen''s body, even on his tree body more than ten roots emerged from the ground and suck all the energy from the fallens When the four finished advancing their mood turned joyful and they gained a bit of confidence Thus, the five of them become the nightmare for the fallens on the road. Even an early-stage Knight Rank fallen were overpowered by their team ----- Nighttime arrived, the five Mystics decided to leave the main road first and rest in one of the house in the abandoned village not far from the road "Sadly we don''t have anything to eat here" King sighed sadly, probably the villagers took away all the foods when they abandoned this village Although they don''t necessarily need to eat but as humans who were used in eating at least three meals a day they find it uncomfortable not eating at all Kence threw an apple looking fruit to them. With their reflexes they all caught the fruits on their hand "I made that using my skill but that''s just a normal fruit" Kence took another fruit and bit on it Aside from fruits that has different mystical effects he can also make normal fruits to be eaten All of them looked at the fruit with great interest and started eating it "It''s delicious!" Calter exclaimed while the rest nodded in approval The fruit tastes sweet but also has similar taste to normal apples Kence chuckled and threw another fruit towards Calter which the kid happily caught When Kence finished eating he stood up and said "I''m going to cultivate. The others can also cultivate but let at least one person to be a night guard" Kence then walk towards one of the rooms and started absorbing energy from the surrounding "I can be the guard for tonight!" Ivy offered, she wants to have some use in this group After all she was now in the Knight Rank only because of her team''s kindness. Without them not to mention reaching Knight Rank she might not even survived when the men from before wanted to rape and kill her "It''s okay Ivy, I can take guard tonight. You should rest" Cesar declined her, how can he let a young girl guard them for a night? Calter was the one that puts the greatest effort in cultivating among them while King was also always determined to become stronger to protect all of them. That is why from him he was the best candidate for being the night guard "No, it''s okay. I want to be the guard for tonight please" Seeing the determined look on her face that says ''I will not backdown on this matter'' the others can only reluctantly let a young girl guard them All of them aside from Cesar and Ivy sat in a meditating posture and started absorbing the energy from their surrounding King and Calter wants to raise their Cultivation base while Cesar wanted to make a new Rune and naturally Ivy will be the guard tonight Cesar bit his thumb and used his own blood to draw Runes in the air Cesar imagined the effect of the Rune that he draw and poured his energy on it. If he can activate this Rune then this Rune symbol would enter his ''sea of consciousness'' which they decided to name it and after that he will have a new Rune Skill! This was the Rune Master''s way of gaining a new Rune Skill. With enough imagination and energy they can make the Rune Skill they want, although the process of it was still a bit vague to them. It''s like they sense something that they must understood for even just a bit and when they comprehended even the smallest bit of it they will be able to activate the Rune! After a few hours of absorbing energy, Kence just let the tree body inside him to Cultivate on its own He walked out on the room and saw all the four Mystics busy on their own task "I will just be outside for a bit" Kence said to Ivy in a small voice, he didn''t want to distract anyone Ivy nodded and Kence smiled at her. He threw another of the apple like fruit to Ivy "A small reward for you" Ivy smiled and said thank you feeling a bit touch Her team was really too kind to her Kence walked about a hundred meters away from the house where his teammates are He wants to develop a new skill, a new powerful skill After all, aside from one''s Cultivation base one needs to also have the corresponding skill to fully demonstrate one''s power! Kence closed his eyes and started feeling the energy inside him and the surrounding. He started pondering on all the things that he has that he can use to develop a new skill He have his leaves, roots, wood and fruits. Now how to make a strong attack from these things? Kence was in a deep thought for quite some time. He tried to remember the skills that he read or watch from animes, movies, mangas or novels Just what he can do to become stronger? Increased the quality of his leaves? Nah, he was already on the intermediate mastery of Magical Leaf Manipulation. Advancing it to the complete mastery was too hard for the current him. Although he has some idea how to achieved the complete mastery''s effect of draining the life force of the enemy it was still too hard to achieve and master Make his roots become stronger? Nah, it was too redundant. It will just increase the power of his root attacks but won''t necessarily make a new much more powerful skill Make a wood armor? It will increase his defense but won''t give him a powerful skill Make a new fruits that has attack power? That was something that is also too hard for the current him. Although he can make another kind of fruits but unlike the basic ones who were easy to make the others are much harder Combine the four? That is something even more hard Wait, I am thinking too much about this. At my current level I can''t make a super complex and powerful skills as long it will have even a bit of greater power that is enough Kence started pondering more deeply, this time he lowered his standards and decided to make a simpler skills After all what he wants to make before was a flashy overpowered skills like maybe making a giant cyclone of leaves that will destroy anything it passed by but now he lowered it into something realistic Kence closed his eyes and imagined an arm armor made from wood covering his arm. He made sure to add quite a lot of energy on it too boost his arms'' power Although this was quite powerful it was not enough, Kence thought From each of his palm a block of wood came out, Kence controlled the energy inside the wood and made it into sword shape wood. Kence covered the sword with a thin shape energy cover, this was the densest energy cover he can control for now. After all just pouring a large amount of energy will make its power disperse but if you condense it as much as you can even a one centimer attack of energy was ''theoretically'' enough to demolish an entire city However, Kence still felt that this skill was quite lacking and too normal He think for a bit and decided to also make a wood armor on his feet to boost his movement speed With his will and energy a foot armor made from wood covered his foot A few tens of leaves formed and danced around the sword''s blade. Although it was quite lame and childish, for Kence before the enemy were to hit with the sword they will first sustain energy from the leaves. Also, if the sword barely missed the target then he can control the leaves to attack and leave the sword, giving him a sure landing attack The leaves on the swords are only few compared to his other leaf skills this made it so that he will have enough ''mind power'' to control the leaves and pour more energy on it After all when he was controlling hundreds or thousand of leaves he needed to control manually the energy he infused with the leaves if not the energy will went berserk and destroy the leaves "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor]" this was the name he decided to call this skill. Although the name was not quite fitting as the armor only covered his arms and feet but that is because those two are the only things he can cover for now as this skill expend a huge chunk of his energy Chapter 33 What Sun didn''t know was that when he was fighting the Knight Rank Fallen somewhere in the city a three meter tall fallen with a huge bulging stomach were watching him The fallen''s eyes shone with an intelligent light that is absent than the other fallens, even those in the Knight Rank! The fallen''s black lips moved and shockingly words came out from its mouth "Time to test my new babies" The fallen evilly grinned and with a mental command a hundred fallens different from normal ones walked out on the building where the intelligent fallen is These fallens have gray wings on their back and sharp looking black nails They flapped their wings in unison and flew towards Sun''s direction Anyone who will see the scene of a hundred ferocious looking fallens flying in the sky would surely have some goosebumps All the cities built walls around them, this ensure that the fallens will not be able to directly attack the cities However, if there are fallens that can fly that will change the situation. It will make human''s territory to not be as safe like before Sun noticed the hundred figures flying towards him, he thought that it was just some mutated birds and it did not made him too worried After all, mutated animals will retain their former behavior and won''t necessarily attack humans However when the hundred figures come close enough to him Sun was shocked to see than it was not mutated animals "F-flying fallens?" The old scientist asked in an unsure tone Sun let go of the old man''s body who was startled and immediately used his skill. Winds once again surrounded the old man''s body and it enable him to float mid-air Sun didn''t waste any time and dug his hand towards the fallen''s corpse he was holding and took out its Blood Bean which he immediately swallowed The negative resentment energy inside the Blood Bean assaulted his mind and into his soul but the energy of envy inside them didn''t let the negative energy do what it wants The energy inside the Blood Bean flowed inside Sun''s body filling him. The energy inside him skyrocketed which naturally made him stronger Sun once again reached a new peak of power! However he was afraid that his current strength was still not enough as he can sense multiple dreadful aura around the horde of flying fallens The horde actually has multiple mid-stage Knight fallens! While there are more of those of early-stage Knights Sun grabbed the old man again and with his increased in strength his flying speed become a bit faster A few from the fallen horde shot out gray beams from their mouth Sun''s grimoire appeared and hovered in front him, the grimoire shone with a black light and it turned into a certain page "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!]" Flames dance around Sun that quickly expanded and become a fire barrier This time he didn''t chose to covered his whole body with the barrier and only willed it to cover his back. In this way he won''t need evade the attacks and his flying speed will not decrease The barrier successfully blocked some of the gray beams and when it shattered the two was already far for the beams to hit them At this time, another few of the fallen''s wings glowed with gray light. These fallen''s flying speed dramatically increased, it was even a bit faster than Sun "Take care of them!" Sun focused on flying and just let the old man stall the fallens coming into their way The old man''s blank white grimoire also hovered in front of him and shone with a light "[Copy Magic: Velocity Manipulation!]" Suddenly, the flying fallen''s speed decreased a bit and their flight direction was altered slightly Although the skill was powerful but it greatly depended on the user''s and target''s strength. As these fast fallens are also in the early stage of Knight Rank like the scientist causing the skill''s effect to be quite minimal The fallen''s speed lessen down to be the same as Sun''s own speed Sun flew for a few minutes while the horde of fallens were behind him "This can''t continue!" Sun gritted his teeth and even without him voicing it out the scientist know what Sun meantThis tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Their city was still quite far from them and Sun''s energy won''t last until they reached it. Not to mention, Sun was flying while carrying the old man. That just made the energy expenditure to be higher "What if you use the Energy Pill?" Energy Pill! This was one of the old man''s invention. It condensed the purified energy from the Blood Bean and made it into a pill. It was small in size and easy to carry making it a convenient item "Unless you brought a few thousands of pills then it was not enough" although the pill only has energy inside it was still a prototype product and the amount of energy inside was quite pitiful Even an early-stage Warrior Supernatural needed to consume tens of it to fully recover their energy. However as it was still something that can replenish energy without any side effect the old man still brought some on him in case of emergency "Then what do we do?" "We can only fight" Sun stopped in mid-air and let go of the old man who was once again didn''t have a choice but to use his skill to float in the air The scientist was annoyed at this, it seems like the little brat developed a habit of letting go of him when they are in the air "Are you crazy? How can we defeat all of them?!" They might be people that are in the top of humanities'' power ranking but still they cannot win against these many fallens "Do we have other choice?" Saying this Sun immediately activated a spell "[Hell Flame Magic: Scorching Demon Claw!]" Five claws made from black fire were made in front of Sun The claws flew in the air towards the five fast fallens who made a gray barrier of energy to block the attack The claws easily destroyed the gray barrier and it continued towards the fallens The claws landed on their head and started burning them, unfortunately at this time gray clouds landed on the fallens and healed them A single cloud cannot completely heal the fallens but more than one clouds landed on their body! This made them withstand the burning of their hand The flame was persistent and continued burning without mercy but the constant stream of gray clouds made it unable to kill any of the fallens "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Fire Beams!]" Multiple black beams of fire landed on the fallens'' head, finally killing them Unfortunately, this time the rest of the fallens finally got close to the two Mystics Sun''s aura erupted and the energy of envy leaked out from his body. The envy energy quickly gathered into his hand and form a flaming lance "[Demon Magic: Lance of Envy]" a suffocating aura pervaded the surroundings. The scientist once again felt that the world itself was favoring Sun If there were a lot of people here all of them would surely feel that an emotion inside them was being stimulated. However the only one that was affected was the old scientist as the fallens aside from the desire to kill and eat does not have any emotions inside them "[Hell Flame Magic: Flame Charge]" this time it was Sun''s wings that were covered with black flame not his feet. His speed soared and to he thrust his sword towards one of the strongest fallen As his speed suddenly increased dramatically, add to the fact that he took the initiative the fallens were not able to react on time The Lance of Envy pierced the head of one of the mid-stage Fallen Knights After seeing one of their own getting killed the rest of the fallens roared furiously and charged towards Sun Using the remaining energy from his spell, Sun quickly withdraw. Getting surrounded by these fallens were not something he was willing to experience "[Copy Magic: Fire Serpents!]" Comparing to Sun''s own fire serpents that are black in color the spell of the old man was more on normal Ten one meter long serpents made from fire flew out from the old man''s grimoire that was letting out a fire red light The old man on the other hand targeted those fallens that are only in the Warrior Rank, lessening the cannonfodder was important. If they fought the stronger fallens while the weaker ones kept interrupting then their death was almost certain! All the fire serpents pierced one each head of the fallens but it continued and went to other weaker fallens The old man was after all in the Knight Rank and can easily kill warrior rank beings, not to mention that these flying fallens'' physique was inferior than those who cannot fly The early stages Knights who saw the situation destroyed the fire serpents using their gray beam of energy and charged towards the old man The mid-stage ones on the other hand wento towards Sun, this made the situation for the both of them in a dangerous one Aside from the one he killed there were still five more mid-stage Knight Fallens left on the horde "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower]" Sun''s grimoire shone with a black light and turned into another page Above them a hundred sparks of black flames were made and descended down towards the fallens This attack might have a weak direct damage but it will continuously burn his enemies and if he hold on long enough he will become the victor of this fight to death "[Copy Magic: Fog Sea!]" On around ten meters of the old man thick white fog covered the surroundings This fog dull the sense of everyone except for the user. This old man was really something! He was too flexible! Others can only use a single Magic attribute but this old man has a lot of different spells on his arsenal! Thus, a dangerous battle to death took place above the fallen city ---- "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor!]" The energy inside Kence''s body flowed to his hand and feet On his arm an arm armor made from thick wood was created that boosted the user''s arm strength. On each of his palm a block of wood appeared, the woods slowly took the shape of a sword More energy were used and it covered the wood sword with a thin but dense layer of light green energy while a few tens of leaves appeared and dances around the sword''s body At the same time on Kence''s feet a thick wood feet armor covered him, this increases the user''s speed After the transformation Kence sigh "It''s still too slow, not practical in a fight" Although Kence managed to make the battle armor in just almost ten seconds but in a real fight ten seconds were enough to kill him a lot of times If not for his team killing the fallens that were coming to him he was sure that his death was certain However, we cannot blame Kence for this. This new skill of his although a bit simple but it is also the most complex skill that he has! He needed a lot of concentration, energy and time to fully activate it "Well, whatever pratice makes perfect or so they said" Suddenly a gust of wind blew and next thing they knew is that Kence already beheaded an early-stage fallen Everyone was shock even Kence! Before, they already killed quite a bit of early-stage Knight Fallens but that was because all of them are also in the Knight Rank and they help each other to achieve this feat! But now Kence with his explosive speed managed to easily kill a fallen with the same cultivation base as him how can they not be shock? "S-so powerful" Calter''s eyes lit up and he become even more determined to be more diligent on his training so that he can be as strong as their master Chapter 34 A single root emerged from Kence''s palm and pierced the Knight Rank Fallen''s body The abundant energy from the fallen''s body specially its Blood Bean flowed to every part of Kence''s body. He felt that familiar barrier and directed the energy he absorbed to destroy it Kence''s aura intensifies, the barrier finally broke. Around his body a vortex appeared and greedily absorbed the energy from the surrounding He closed his eyes because of the comfort from being bath with these abundant energy As the energy inside him increased in a rocket''s speed his aura once again intensifies and he shone with an intense light green light The other Mystics felt that familiar feeling of oppression when someone was in the presence of a being that has a higher rank than them When the light subsided Kence opened his eyes and felt his increase of power Once again a gust of wind blew, Kence reappeared into one of the peak Warrior Fallens and used his sword to pierced its head As he already killed the strongest and only Knight Rank Fallen, only warriors remained The wooden sword easily pierced the fallen''s head like a hot knife cutting a butter Thus, a massacre started. The wooden swords took a hundred fallens. King and the other was not even able to do anything and just watched their leader in doing the massacre "S-so fierce!" King can''t help but exclaim. Kence alone can defeat a hundred Warrior Rank Fallens on his own When all the fallens were finally killed Kence breathed heavily and took one of his blue fruits to consume and recover Using his new skill to kill fallens was a taxing act. It did not only consumed a lot of energy but also his physical strength were consumed As usual their team absorbed all the fallen''s corpse and took a shelter outside the road towards a big city Although they can take a detour and not use this road to go to their destination but this was a good opportunity for them to raise their strenght. Thus, they gained the routine of killing groups of fallens, rest outside of the road to recuperate then kill groups of fallens again and go to one of the villages in the surrounding at night either to cultivate on their own or rest for the night "Master, your skill was too powerful!" Calter exclaimed and look at Kence with reverence Kence rubbed the little boy''s head "you are powerful too" "I''m not as good as yours, Master" Calter pouted which made Kence chuckled "Actually, I realized something. Listen to me guys" Kence clapped his hands to gather the attention of his team who all looked towards him intending to listen attentively "After testing my new skill, I realized that its not only our Cultivation Base that is important. Having powerful skills is also a must!" "The way we cultivate now is just absorbing as much energy as we can, although breaking through a realm also boost our strength but the effect was too lacking compared to having a powerful skill!" Kence made a ball made from energy on his palm then walk towards the wall of the small house they were in now. The energy ball left a hole on the wall "What I did is just a simple use of energy but watch this" Kence, once again made a ball using his energy but the amount of energy inside the ball was only half of the energy he used before Kence controlled the energy and from being a calm ball of energy it looked as if something made the ball furious He used the berserk energy ball on the wall and just like the first ball it left a gaping hole on it. This time even though the energy was less than before the damage on the wall was actually a bit higher than the first one The four looked at the holes in amazement "As you can see the way we use our energy affects its power. If we managed to make a strong skills then even with inferior amount of energy we can crush those stronger than us!" The four nodded as if they are students inside a classroom listening to their teacher "Let''s first slow down our trip and spend only a few hours on the round. Use this time to improve our energy use and make stronger skills!" They all walked out of the small house and took their own space and started thinking of a skill they can make and test itThe tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ---- "[Copy Magic: Fog Wolves!]" Some of the fogs in the Sea of Fog took the shape of five wolves. The wolves pounced on the flying fallens close to them All of the fog wolves only directed their attack on the fallen''s head. As all of the wolves only targeted the weakest fallens they all managed to kill their target The wolves'' body dispersed into a normal fog again but they quickly reverted back into wolf shape fogs to target the other weaker fallens again On the scientists lab coat he took a small bottle with white pills inside. He poured all the bottle''s content on his mouth and some of his energy was replenished Although the energy replenished was not even enough to recover the energy he used on the wolves but energy was still energy. Every bit of energy was important on their situaton now "[Hell Flame Magic: Blazing Stamp!]" Black flames covered sun''s right foot Sun flew a bit higher and descended down feet first. His falling speed was too fast, unfortunately this time the fallen''s were ready Two of the flying fallens has a muscular body than the rest, they blocked Sun''s way with a gray energy barrier BAM!! The fiery foot collided against the gray barrier and produced a loud sound. The barrier broke and but it also blocked all the forced from Sun''s magic. However Sun took this chance to thrust his spear towards one of the fallens Unfortunately at this time another two of the five mid-stage Knight Fallens waved their hands and made two crescent shape gray lights each The four crescent gray lights flew in the air towards Sun and without a choice he used his Lance to destroy the four attacks coming to him He waved his Lance to strike the gray crescent light but the two fallens close to him covered their fist with gray energy and punched towards him Sun gritted his teeth, his grimoire turned into a new page "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!]" Black flames danced around him and immediately enlarge to form a barrier. Sun put a large amount of his energy on the barrier to make it stronger and be able to withstand the attacks The fallen''s attacks landed on the barrier, the barrier managed to hold on for a bit and consumed a large chunk of the attacks'' energy but it still broke after some time The impact landed on Sun''s body who flew a meters backward and spat out some fresh blood "H-how can fallens have this kind of teamwork?" He was shocked at how effective these fallen''s teamwork are His body was not able to recover from the impact yet but a gray cloud were already aimed at him but he still cannot move from the impact yet. He once again gritted his teeth and without a choice his grimoire turned into another page and a spell was activated "[Hell Flame Magic: Scorching Demon Claw!]" A black claw made from fire were instantly made and met the gray cloud The claw of fire burned the cloud and produced gray smokes Sun''s body finally recovered, he waved his lance and looked towards the fallens coldly. He was determined to kill all these creature who dared harmed him "[Hell Flame Magic: Flame Charge]" black flames burned on Sun''s pitch black wings These flames boosted his speed greatly, he furiously flapped his wings and charge towards one of the fallens who made the arcs of gray light as these fallen''s physique was inferior than the fallens who blocked his attack As he flew four more arc of gray light and one gray cloud shot towards him while the muscular fallens made a gray barrier again to cover the five of them He made five more black claws of fire to intercept the attacks coming towards him "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Serpents!]" Ten one meter black flame serpents shot towards the barrier but that does not end there as soon as he activated the spell another spell was made by Sun "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Fire Beam!]" About a hundred small beams of black flame were formed as soon as the ten flame serpents were made that also shot towards the gray barrier Even before his transformation, Sun already has the talent of fast casting speed of spells. This was good in a fight but it also hurt the user''s head. After all to activate a spell the user will not just call out the spell''s name but also to control the energy in a spell. Casting one spell atfter another in a rapid pace exhaust the user''s mind The two spells successfully destroyed the gray barrier at this time Sun was already in front of one of the fallens He slashed his spear towards the fallen''s head, after exerting some effort it successfully beheaded the fallen Sun hastily used his hand to pierce the fallen''s head to get its Blood Bean He pulled some distance towards the other fallens using the remaining power of the flames on his wings Sun didn''t dare swallow the Blood Bean at this time, although he can consume it easily but he still needed a few seconds to use his envy energy to defend against the resentment energy on the Blood beans After casting so many spells his energy reserves was already less than half of his full capacity, after all he also used some energy on fighting the lone Knight Rank Fallen from before and when he tried to escape these fallen''s pursuit He was confident to kill another two fallens but that might cost him all of his energy ---- Calter was in a deep thought, he was trying to think how he can make a skill perhaps as powerful as the one his master made The others were also the same, trying their best to make a powerful skill Calter made a ball of energy on his palm, he controlled it and it become a bullet shape energy Aside from his Innate Skill, his favorite attack were his Magic Bullets but he cannot think of how he can make his bullets stronger aside from condensing a lot of energy into a smaller bullet He can make a lot of magic bullets because he has a good control on his "[Photosynthesis]" where in he can control the energy from the surrounding to aid in making his bullets Calter now decided make a dense ball of energy without using the energy inside his body. This ball of energy has the densest energy he ever made but it come with the cost of a slight ache on his head This already took quite a bit of his ''mind power'' and not very practical on a fight If only he can find some way to eliminate or at least lessen the burden on his mind Wait! Calter''s eyes lit up and he thought of something He focus on the dense ball of energy he made and used his mind to gather more energy in the surrounding The aching of his head increased but this time he controlled the energy inside him to flow upwards towards his head. His green energy although not as good as those with healing magic but it still has what it looks like a nature attribute that can heal an injury, surprisingly his energy can even make his mind recover! Calter calculated and he learned that doing this will made him be able to use almost four times his energy capacity by using the energy in the environment Although this was a good discovery for him but this wasn''t necessarily a powerful skill as it was just a crude way of condensing energy thus he was not satisfied and thought of a way on how he can put this skill in a good use Chapter 35 With the help of the fog the old man were able to kill the weaker fallens but it came with a huge energy expenditure At this time one of the early-stage Knights discovered where the old man is, it waved its hand and produced two crescent shape energy attack that wished to cut the old man in half "[Copy Magic: Velocity Manipulation!]" The scientist poured a lot of his energy on this spell, although he have other spells to block this attack but most of it have a flashy effects For example, he can make a barrier made from fire, water, earth etc. However, doing so will make his location known to the other fallens The arcs of light stopped in mid-air "Ha!!" With a shout the scientist controlled it and it flew back towards the fallen with a faster speed than before The fallen was taken aback as it didn''t expect that its own attack would be deflected back to him The fallen flew higher to evade but the scientist won''t let that happen, as he let go of his control on the velocity spell he activated another spell "[Copy Magic: Wind Lock!]" A thin layer of winds covered the fallen''s body, the wind locked down the unfortunate fallen on its own place and the crescent shape energy managed to successfully behead it Wind his mind and tactic the old man killed a fallen with the same cultivation base as him with just a few spells! His intelligence was not only in research but also in a battlefield! "[Copy Magic: Fog Wolves!]" Another group of wolves were created using the fog in the environment, as usual it went to the weaker fallens and sneaked attack on them With this strategy the old man successfully killed all the Warrior Flying Fallens but just like Sun this made his energy reserves to be less than half of his full capacity after all maintaining this sea of fog also consumed a bit of his energy every second. There were still almost ten Knight Rank Fallens remaining and he didn''t know how he can kill all of those Sun stared at the four remaining mid-stage Knight Fallens who also looked back and howl The two muscular fallens charged towards him while the other two fallens used their long range attacks Two fist were flying towards him while two crescent shape energy and a cloud of gray fog shot towards him More of Sun''s envy energy came out from him body and his aura intensifies, his hair were being blown by the intense winds and this just add up to his demonic look Using the envy energy as a fuel to strengthen his physical attributes, he used his Lance to easily destroy the long range attacks of the fallens The two muscular fallens on the other hand managed to punch Sun on his body Sun forcefully bear the attacks with using the envy energy covering his body but it still made him to cough out some blood "[Hell Flame Magic: Blazing Stamp!]" Sun''s hell flames covered his right foot, this time the flames were even denser than before. Clearly, the amount of energy used was higher than the previous attacks and will deal more damage Sun did an uppercut kick, the fallen''s head was almost beheaded Without resting for even a second, Sun''s Lance that just blocked the long range attacks went to pierced the fallen''s head The lance came out from on the backside of the fallen Sun withdrew his lance and pulled some distance as the other fallens already launched another round of attacks "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!]" The familiar dancing black flames once again grew in size and become a flaming barrier that blocked the fallens'' assaults This was Sun''s strategy, he can kill a few of these fallens without sustaining much damage but it come with the cost of high energy expenditure and he does not have enough energy to kill all of his enemies Trading a kill for some injury was his strategy, after all the envy energy around his body passively gave him some protection "[Copy Magic: Magic Enhancer!]" A large amount of energy was absorbed by the old man''s grimoire and it shown with a bright light. This light revealed his location to the fallen''s inside the sea of fog. This spell will make the user''s next attack to be more powerful than normal "[Copy Magic: Mist Poison!]" A few cloud of fogs flowed inside all of the Fallen''s body, this was the old man''s gambleThis tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. He only left some energy to maitain himself on the sky and the sea of fog When the fog entered all the fallen''s mouth, nose and ears it went towards their brain As if the fallens didn''t felt anything they all charge towards the old man The old man made the fog much thicker than before and used a spell to let the wind carry him out from sea of fog immediately The old man landed on the rooftop on one of the buildings in this city He closed his eyes and willed the fog inside the fallens to put everything into this last one attack which can be considered a gamble If he succeeded then all of these early-stage Knights will die, leaving only the mid-stage fallens to Sun However if they don''t succeed then Sun will face another group of fallens and their death was already almost certain The fogs slammed towards the fallen''s brain, surprisingly it met with no resistance and the fog destroyed the fallen''s brain easily Even the old man was shocked, if he do this to human supernaturals the humans won''t just let these fog kill them but instead use the energy inside them to destroy the fogs Surprisingly the fallens just let themselves be killed and the old man just credited it towards the fallens'' intelligence The old man looked towards Sun''s direction and looked at him with worry Surprisingly, the fallens changed their strategy. Instead of before where they let the muscular fallen to attack him in a close range now it only stood guard towards the two remaining long range attackers Although he can evade these attacks but flying also used some of his energy and this will just exhaust him further Sun gritted his teeth and flew towards the three fallens protecting each other Doing this will give him a chance to kill but it will also endager his life. What he was doing was the same as someone throwing a ball towards you but instead of evading you run towards the source closer, this will lessen your chance of evading An arc of gray light passed Sun''s body and it cut some of his hair, if he didn''t evade in time he will face some serious consequences As he come closer towards the fallens the frequency of attack become higher and some of these attacks barely missed him and landed a few centimeters on his body Thankfully, he have his envy energy protecting him The old man watched this nervously and looked at the arc of lights and fog that passed Sun''s body. He felt nervous as if something was not right When Sun was just a few meters away from the fallens instead of shooting out long range attacks again. The two long range attacker fallens waved their hands towards their own body Sun was confused by this but he brandished his Lance and thrust it towards the muscular fallen However, the old man''s face was full of terror "NO!! DODGE!!" He shouted but it was too late All the crescent shape gray light and gray fog didn''t disappeared when it missed and passed Sun''s body The previous attacks flew back and landed on Sun''s back The more than ten attacks heavily injured Sun''s body, if not for the envy energy covering his whole body he was dead for sure Still, blood flowed out from the injuries on his back and blood also continued to leak out from his mouth without a stop The old man''s grimoire once again hovered in front of him, unlike before where it shone with a single colored light now the light from the grimoire become a messy variety of light About a hundred light covered it, some are fire red while some are blood red. Even just the color red has a various type of it. It was as if all the colors represented something and that was the actually the case! The old man''s grimoire has a hundred page and he can use it to copy a hundred magic spells. The hundred light each represented a spell The old man used the remaining energy inside him to let the wind in the surrounding carry him towards Sun''s location Another group of winds covered Sun''s body and carry him to be far from the fallen At this time all of energy inside the old man was fully used up however, instead of being weak his aura rose and made the winds tremble "[Ultimate Magic: Myriad of Spells!!]" The old man''s life force were used as a fuel About a hundred circle of energy ball were created around them. These balls of energy quickly changed into a variety of spell with different magic attributes. These magics were not your usual magic, their size quickly enlarged and the energy on it become much denser Some of the spells flew and landed on Sun''s body and quickly cured his body. The remaining spells aimed towards the three fallens The muscular fallen made a gray barrier to cover them while the other two shot out another group of their attacks to destroy some of the spells coming to them However, with almost a hundred powerful spells attacking them it was more than enough to reduced them into just a pile of flesh The muscular fallen''s barrier was not even able to withstand even just a full second as it was immediately destroyed Sun''s body fully recovered and he looked towards the old man The light around the scientist''s grimoire vanished and the small amount of lifeforce inside him were also slowly vanishing Without the spell supporting him the old man started falling from the sky but Sun caught him The old man''s vision become blurry as his life force were already on the brink of exhaustion He looked at Sun''s face and it was as if he saw a familiar child on Sun''s silhouette "C-call me cough! G-grandpa D-derry" Sun''s eyes moistened, this was the first time he heard the old man''s name Stopping the tears from flowing out from his eyes, he cleared his throat so that he will not choke "G-grandpa Derry" The old man smiled lovingly "t-take care of yourself, o-okay?" "N-no! I won''t let you die!" Sun was not able to stop the tears from falling and he become indenial on the things happening to him Some supernaturals can do some simple healing on other people by using their energy to let the injured man''s cell to absorb and use, although it was not actually healing but just giving energy to the body to heal it. Sun wants to do that unfortunately, his energy was destructive in nature and will just burn on the old man''s body "No! You can''t die!" Tears continuously flowed out from his eyes, this old man was the first one to treat him with kindness and even sacrificed himself to save him. How can he let this old man die? "Anything! Is there anything I can use here?!" Sun''s mind furiously worked thinking of any possible solutions However he doesn''t have a healing skill and his raw energy was destructive Sun though of his envy energy, aside from boosting his power and making other people to feel a lot of envy its nature was not destructive like his normal energy Sun poured out all of his envy energy to the dying old man on his arm "Please work! Please work!" Sun didn''t believe in God but now he prayed that if there is really a God he begged it to help him Although the old man has healing spells but those will only work on wounds and not the depletion of life force that is why he only used the healing spells on Sun As Sun was just focus on pouring his envy energy towards the old man he didn''t know that when the energy entered the scientist''s body it also entered his ''sea of consciousness'' and was absorbed by his soul Chapter 36 The black envy energy were absorbed by the old man''s soul. The old man''s soul was like the color of his grimoire, it was white but it does not give off a clean or holy feeling that white color gives Instead, it was blank white, like a piece of newly made paper However, when the soul absorbed the envy energy, from its previously blank white color some tinge of black energy appeared on it The soul black and white color intertwined and created a messy mixture of black and white patches The black part of the soul was the same color as Sun''s soul but its intensity level was below than Sun Sun looked at the seemingly dead body of the old man, his face showed devastation, anger and regret He regretted coming in this city with the Gerry alone. If only he had some patience and waited for their army the old man won''t have this end Even if his envy energy can help the old man he was almost sure that his reserves of it was not sufficient. Sun only use his envy energy on opponents with the same cultivation base as him as the quantity was just too low and add to the fact that he used some on his fight the amount was only meager Zap!! The sound of thunder resounded on the whole city before the sky and clouds turned gray. Shortly after, rain started pouring accompanied by some gentle melancholic wind It was as if the sky reflected Sun''s mood while the world itself was comforting him "Please....live" Sun poured out all of his envy energy towards the old man''s body, even when all of his energy reserves run out his will didn''t falter Unfortunately, even with sheer determination something just cannot be done No matter how strong your will is if you don''t have energy then how will you use it to heal someone? "PLEASE!! ANYTHING!! JUST LIVE!!" Sun roared on the sky His whole body was now drenched with rain water. On his face the rain water and tears mixed with each other and his eyes redden but his will didn''t give up and tried pouring more envy energy on the old man''s body Another thunderous sound resounded but this time it was accompanied by a gold colored lightning carrying itself an indescribable presence that will make living creatures kneel as if some sort of high being descended down The lightning strucked Sun''s body and was absorbed by him however, instead of harming him Sun felt that when his body absorbed the lightning it burrowed into his ''sea of consciousness'' and went towards his soul. The lightning didn''t actually attacked his soul but it seems that it destroyed some thing around his soul It was as if the lightning destroyed some kind of camouflage mechanism and revealed a multilayer seal on his soul When Sun saw the purple seal he felt as if it was some sort of ancient and godly seal that some sort of god like being put on him The remaining golden lightning destroyed one of the seal''s layer. When the seal was destroyed a booming sound resounded on Sun''s head as if some sort of big barrier on his mind was destroyed Sun''s felt as if his ''consciousness'' was dragged and traveled downwards, it pierced towards the earth''s crust and mantle His ''consciousness'' continued travelling down and when it reached the place between the earth''s core and mantle Sun saw some glowing balls of light The balls varied in color, some are blue, red, white, yellow, brown etc with different shades! But for sure these ball of energy are not your normal energy ball that supernaturals can make. Sun felt the densest amount of energy in those ball. The energy inside the balls gave him goosebumps as the amount was really just too shocking Even all of Sun''s whole energy times a hundred was not enough to have the same energy as even the smallest part of the ball. It was not just amount of energy that schocked Sun what made him shock the most was its purity! It was so pure that he felt that if his energy made a contact with the balls''s energy it will just contaminate those balls! For him, it was even a blasphemy to compare the Supernatural''s energy on these balls Sun''s ''consciousness'' stopped on a certain black ball that gave off a familiar feeling to him. His mind enter the ball and he was immediately assaulted by the intense amount of pure energy inside the ball It looks as if the sea was inside that ball but the sea was not made up of water but instead pure envy energy! Yes, this black ball was made from envy energy and its purity has no comparison! If you compare Sun''s envy energy towards this sea of energy it was like you are comparing the value of a dog poop and the value of a whole planet!! The difference is that big! Others would become suffocated and die if they are in the same situation as Sun but for some reason he didn''t Instinctively, Sun tried to willed his mind to absorb some energy from this ball and let the old man''s body to absorb it.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Sun was only able to get a billionth of a drop when a tremendous pain assaulted his mind Unfortunately, even though these energy was already besides him his body cannot take it He used his consciousness and controlled the billionth of a drop worth''s envy energy to travel and let his body absorb When the pure energy entered Sun''s body it went towards the word "Envy" on his forehead and it glowed with black color Some crack like black lines appeared around the envy word on his forehead and it covered 3/4ths of his forehead Sun opened his eyes and felt the strength that the droplet of energy gave to his body through the glowing envy word on his forehead and the lines around him Sun discovered that the energy lose purity and it was gradually leaking out from his body and soon it will run out. Although its purity was way higher than his own it was too far from the original purity The energy was just too dense and pure that his body cannot handle it, the only reason why he can absorb and use it was due to the envy word on his forehead Discovering this, Sun didn''t waste any more time and tried using the energy to heal the old man More envy energy were poured towards the old man''s body and was absorbed by his soul More black patches appeared around the old man''s body and soon the black patches balanced with the white part of the soul Now, the old scientist''s soul color was the combination of intertwined black and white color occupying 50% each *ding congratulations to Host for successfully making an ''Envy Devil Servant''* *ding Envy Devil Servant: A loyal devil servant that can only be made by an Envy Demon. The servant gained the ability to use and absorb envy energy albeit their proficiency was lower than the Envy Demon. While the envy energy''s purity will never reach the Envy Demon''s purity and can only be up to 50%* The Voice of The World that Sun didn''t hear for such a long time resounded on his mind when he looked towards the old man he saw how his body changed from its normal His hair and nails and lips become black in color while on his back a pair of pitch black wings slowly grew. His demonic appearance was the same as Sun''s the only difference is the intensity of the color black Sun''s color has a deeper and darker shade of black On both of the old man''s wrist he saw a forming chain tattoo When the old man''s transformation finished he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Sun with some confusion At this time Sun felt some sort of connection towards the old man as if he can control his life and death and always know where the older man is The old man also felt this, it was like he was looking at his master than can decide whether he will live or die "What happened?" The old man looked at his surrounding and saw that they were still in the fallen city but instead of feeling weak because of the loss of too much life force he felt strength that he didn''t have before on his body His gaze landed on his arm and on his black nails he somehow felt that these are familiar He also felt a foreign feeling on his back as if his body gained a new orgain, when he saw the black wings similar to Sun''s his jaw landed on the ground "I''ll explain it" Sun sighed, although he wanted to save the old man he didn''t want him to be his slave, it might even hate him for this ------ Back to the time when Sun was still pouring out his energy to Derry''s body The three meter fallen saw all the scenes of Sun fighting with a group of his flying fallens "Hmm, so humans have people this powerful" The fallen was in a deep thought, clearly its intelligence was on par with humans unlike the normal fallens even those in Knight Rank! "I personally controlled the strongest flying fallens I have but that Fire Mage still killed all of them. How infuriating and humiliating" The three meter fallen gritted its teeth and grab an ordinary fallen on its neck The fallen didn''t react and just let him do what he wants Crack The tall fallen broke the normal fallen''s neck "All of you are useless weaklings!!" The tall fallen roared and throwed the fallen "I will not tolerate this humiliation!" Using his mind the tall fallen gave an order towards another mid-stage Knight Rank Fallen to kill Sun Too bad at this time a golden lightning descended from the sky and was absorbed by Sun The tall fallen felt the majesty and power from that golden lightning and fell on the ground. Surprisingly the other fallens didn''t fell on the ground and acted as if nothing happened This was not surprising at all as these fallen doesn''t have much intellect and that lightning was not just powerful Even all the supernaturals on earth cannot feel the majesty of that ligtning, only a few creatures on earth can sense it as that lightning was not just a normal powerful lightning! That was the lightning that came from the ''heavens'' itself! Only those at the Rank 4 and above can sense this When the tall fallen saw that the lightning entered Sun''s body he was delighted and laugh coldy, it thought of what that mortal did to anger the ''heavens'' However, when he saw that Sun didn''t die from the lightning he immediately felt jealous The tall fallen reached the Rank 4 Supernaturals thanks to the gray colored core that entered its body, the core also came with some instruction and knowledge that the humans doesn''t know The instruction only said to make strong fallens and attack the human cities when he already gained enough strenght The knowledge contained the basic knowledge about how he can make fallens and make them stronger Aside from the thing that he gained from the gray core when he reached the Rank 4 he started barely sensing this "heavens" albeit it was so vague and all he knows that it was some kind of powerful entity that knows everything on this world and whoever was favored by it will benefit greatly That lighning came from the "heavens" and since it didn''t killed Sun it might given something to Sun The fallen started feeling afraid, if that man survive he will surely bore some hatred towards all the fallens on this city and destroy it when he gained enough strenght Realizing this he wants to seize the chance that Sun was still heavily injured and exhausted to kill him He controlled all the mid-stage Knight allens that he have to go and kill Sun but at this time on the sky the gray clouds formed a menacing eye that looked towards the tall fallen When the fallen sensed this it immediately trembled and spat out gray colored blood, just a stare from that eye was enough to give him a heavy injury This was a warning from the "heavens" The tall fallen gritted his teeth and stopped his subordinates. He knows that this will endanger his life but it doesn''t have any choice ---- On the earth''s atmosphere, as usual Rafaela was still refining some void energy and pouring it inside of the earth As powerful as she is she sensed the golden lightning and the eye made from the clouds "Hmm it''s really about time for ''it'' to gain some wisdom" ''it'' having some wisdom at this stage was not surprising for Rafaela after all what she is doing indirectly boosting ''its'' growth but when she sensed one of the seal on Sun''s soul was destroyed she was shocked "S-so fast!" She exclaimed and her moist alluring red lips parted in shock That seal was what all the Demons would give their all to destroy, destroying the seals will awaken their Innate Abilities as Demons and greatly boost their power! "I hope he won''t be that bad" Rafaela sighed, although the Demon''s awakening gave Sun more power but still people at Sun''s people even if you gave him a million lives it still was not enough to defeat her but she can''t directly interfer much on earth''s affair Chapter 37 When the first seal on Sun''s soul was destroyed Calter''s heart tremble. He suddenly felt a sense of crisis as if his powerful rival went ahead of him Aside from that there is also that sense of comfort and joy as if someone important to him gained something. He can''t describe what he felt but its like someine important to him awakened that brought him joy Even the world itself seems to become ''alive'' and much more active than before. He saw how the elements on the surrounding rejoice and danced around him Aside from the foreign emotions there is one familiar emotion on him that was magnified It was the feeling as if the world itself was favoring him, it''s like being the world''s favored child He didn''t know why he felt these weird feelings though He walked to Kence who was practicing his new skill "Master, can you feel like something change?" Looking at the weird expression on Calter, Kence became alert and thought that there must be an enemy nearby setting a trap for them "What do you feel?" Kence looked around and tried sensing where the possible enemy was hiding "Master, I don''t mean that there are enemies it''s just.." Calter frowned as he didn''t know how to describe the things that he sensed "Then, what do you mean?" Kence knitted his eyebrows "if something is bothering you feel free to say it to me" Kence rub the child''s head to comfort him "I-I don''t know how to decribe it...it''s like the world... the world be-become alive" even Calter felt that his words are ridiculous, vague and hard to understand Kence can''t understand what Calter meant and he looked at the kid with some confusion on his face "F-forget it Master, I think I''m just overreacting on things" Calter sighed, he can''t understand it but he clearly sensed something "You''re still a kid, I think the environment stress you too much. You can rest today if you want to" Calter shooked his head "its okay Master, I can still train" The kid bowed his head and went back to his own training space Kence looked at the kid worriedly "I think we need some time to relax. For that I need to become stronger" Although he was worried for the kid but now his priority is to become stronger and stronger! They can only relax if they are powerful enough Calter decided to just forget these things for now, he can''t let himself be distracted. He needed to become stronger as much as possible! Once again, Calter decided to make a ball of energy using just the energy present in the surrounding In no time he managed to make it and his lips parted in shock because of that Before although he can gather the energy from the surrounding easily it still needed a bit of effort and making this dense emergy ball needed some time However, now in just a bit more than a second a basketball size energy ball appeared on his palm. The size and density was a level higher than before and the most shocking thing is he made it too easily! He didn''t even felt a big of strain on his mind Calter dispersed the energy ball hovering on his palm, he wants to make it again to discover how he managed to do that feat He focused on the energy from around him, just like before the energy particles in the air were dancing around him energetically It was if these energy were in the present of someone they love Using his mind and the skill [Photosynthesis] he willed the energy to gather on top of his palm The energy particles obeyed him as if he was their master, with only a bit of ''mind power'' he made an extremely dense ball of energy He was shocked at this discovery and although he didn''t know the reason why it happened it still brought him some joy as this will make him stronger! He started thinking again on what he can do in this ball of energy, although this can already be used as an attack that is more powerful than his other skills he still felt that it was quite lackingUnauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. He wanted to make an attack that is closely related to his "Magical Bullets" as it became his favorite however this ball is too big and no one will consider it as a bullet He tried to remove a piece of the ball and controlled it to become a bullet shape energy Calter controlled the small piece and it immediately went berserk as if it will explode any moment He shot it towards the ground and a small size explosion occured that destroyed a few inches part on the solid ground Calter frowned, for him this was still not enough. He stared at the ball of energy on his palm and the small hole on the ground and pondered how he can make an even more amazing attack Like a light bulb Calter though of something and the kid''s eyes lit up This time he removed ten small pieces from the energy ball, just like before he controlled it so that the energy will be aggressive and on the brink of explosion He shot it towards the ground and ten small size explosion occured that left ten small hole on the ground But things does not end there more and more piece of energy that came out from the ball and the lost energy on it was immediately replaced by the other energy from the surrounding Since he gained a lot of control from the energy on the surrounding, maintaining the ball of energy and making ten bullets from it at the same times was something the present him can achieve Calter controlled the energy ball and it floated a few meters away from him without stopping its production of bullets He tried experimenting and made another dense ball of energy that flew towards the opposite side of where the first energy ball flew He also used this ball of energy to make exploding bullets but this time it brought a great strain on his mind and he can only be in this state for perhaps a few minutes Calter thanked whatever happened to him that made the energy from the surrounding like him resulting to the creation of his new skill "[Magic Skill: Bullet Factory!]" Calter gave this name to his new skill which for him sounded cool but actually sound so dumb but who can blame him? He''s still a kid! The other Mystics watched this and looked at Calter''s skill Although the bullet''s power are not that powerful but its number and continous bombardment of bullets will make it hard for his oppents to fight back King looked at his son with pride and went to hug him King kissed his son''s cheeks which made the kid giggle "Hahaha dad stop" Calter protested but it didn''t made King stop and continued showering his son with kisses The others look at this scene and felt a sense of relaxation. It''s like they were brought back to the time where everything was still peaceful and they are watching a kid who managed to do some small things that made his father very proud They all had the same thought on their mind "I wish we can stay like this forever" ----- Inside the city that Kence and the others want to go to, in its most center part a medieval palace style was being built All the workers are not normal humans, they are all [Supernaturals] but although that is the case they are those who only gained a weak skills from the ''Skill Ticket'' and people with low fighting ability In other cities although they might not have much battle prowess but it was still enough to give them a decent life after all they reached the Supernatural Ranks that others are still striving hard to achieve As supernaturals their physique are clearly superior to normal humans but one can only look at them with pity as starvation, thirst and fatigue was visible on their face A forty year old man can be seen walking towards the construction site and was followed by five guards The man wore lavish clothing that made him looked like he is filming a medieval age film The man wore a golden robe with a dragon broidery on it. Aside from his clothes that appeared to be out of date on this era on his head there is a crown filled with all sort of unique and beautiful gems The man is quite pale and has a venomous looking purple lips. If one looked inside his robe you will see some snakelike scales were all over his body and some even covered his face But what standout the most on his features are his eyes, it was slit shape and is purple in color The guards on the other hand wore different clothing based on their profession but the shocking thing is all of them are Mystics! Judging from their aura they are not just your normal Mystics "Greetings to His Majesty" When the construction workers and the one overseeing the place saw this man they all knelt down like they are in the medieval era and the man wearing the golden robe was their king and they are his subjects "You may rise" a small smile appeared on the man''s face, he was clearly enjoying how these people act and treat him like an emperor The head of the construction went towards the man and bowed at him "This humble one is requesting the right to speak to His Highness" The construction head said these words in a natural manner as if he was already used to it and he is really talking to an Emperor "Request granted but make it quick. I don''t want to waste any time on you" the man spoke proudly clearly he is looking down on the other person "I ask for His Majesty''s permission to let the workers rest for a while if not they might die from exhaustion" Although the supervisor already know that he won''t have a good ending by doing this but still he just cannot let those people die The ''Emperor'' grabbed the supervisor on his neck and lift him up to the air The supervisor cannot breath properly and looked at the ''Emperor'' with fear, although he already anticipated this outcome but who wouldn''t fear death? "You slaves already work slowly yet you want them to rest?!" Purple patches appeared on the supervisor''s body and he felt extreme pain as if something was destroying him from the inside "I want my Imperial Palace to be done as possible! Understood?!" The ''Emperor'' threw the supervisor on the ground "How impudent of you to ask for rest hmph!" The Emperor humphed coldly "I punish you a day''s worth of pain from the Imperial Poison" he shake off his clothes as if it gained some dirt from his contact to the supervisor "AAAAHHHHH!!!" the supervisor screamed in pain and rolled on the ground because of it The Emperor looked coldly at this scene "you should be thankful for my benevolence that you will only suffer for a day" All the workers looked at the supervisor and felt goosebumps, they all felt pity to the kind supervisior as they know he only did it for them "What are you looking at? Get back to work!" The Emperor shouted and all the workers immediately continued building the "Royal Palace" Some men went to carry the supervisor away from this place as they all looked at the Emperor with fear The ego of the so called Emperor bloated at seeing how these people are powerless before him and can only obey what he wants "I must thank this apocalypse if not for it how can I have a beautiful life like this?" The Emperor looked at his future Royal Palace and he can already not wait to live on it and to fully live like an emperor "Having this Bloodline is really something eh" Chapter 38 On the small village where Kence and the others are Calter can be seen cultivating His eyes are close while the energy particles present in the surrounding was being absorbed by his body. The absorption''s speed was so fast that it will leave any supernaturals in shame Even Kence cannot believe how Calter can easily absorb energy as if he was just drinking water. Even though his Cultivation Base was one small realm higher than Calter he can only admit that Calter''s Cultivation speed was a few times faster than his own Calter felt so comfortable being bath by this abundant amount of energy, it filled every inch of his body Suddenly, Calter felt that familiar barrier that separated someone to the next realm He increased his absorption pace and used the energy he gathered to destroy the barrier As the energy was too abundant and cooperative to him he managed to destroy that barrier in just a few minutes easily As if the energy particles on the air were stimulated they all rushed towards the kid''s body Calter glowed with intense light and the energy he absorbed immediately turned light green in color, just like the energy present on his body Kence and the others were shock when they sense the rapid rise of Calter''s aura and the scene of him breaking through a small realm gave them even more shock "H-how can this be?" Kence cannot believe what he is seeing, it took him a lot of effort to absorb energy from the surrounding and the creatures he absorbed before to become a mid-stage Knight! Calter just broke through a few days ago and now he suddenly broke through again just based on his own effort The intense light around Calter''s body subsided and he opened his eyes to see four sets of eyes staring at him with shock "W-what''s wrong?" The kid asked fearfully, afraid that he did something wrong "H-how did you broke through that fast?" Cesar asked the thing that all of them wanted to know Caler scratched the back of his head "I don''t know" Although all of them felt some sense of jealousy but nonetheless they are all happy for Calter and in fact Calter being stronger will only give them benefits and no harm "You are really so talented" Kence sighed "Of course, he is my son!" King answered proudly Ivy pouted and looked at Calter with envy "even a boy younger than me is this talented. I am with a group of freaks!" She thought a bit dissatisfied at her own talent "It seems like I need to work harder!" This is what the four of them has on their own minds thus a day only spent on Cultivation started again Kence walked out from the house and looked for an open space, lately he felt that he was neglecting his tree body and its effect on the battle field was quite minimal. Well, this was due to the fact that his tree body cannot walk on its own From his Spirit Clone his original body emerged and landed on the ground The tree was full of of fruits with different colors mostly blue while the rest are red and yellow while the least was the green fruits or the "Life Fruits" which was only a bit more than five Since Kence didn''t know what danger they will face everyday he spent some of his energy everyday to make these fruits in case of emergency, who knows he might even be able to sell it for a high price when they reached the big city Kence floated and watched looked at his green carnivorous flower who was munching on a blue fruits Seeing this Kence felt helpless, every day this damn flower will always eat some of the fruits he made. He already lost count on how many blue fruits this flower ate the fruits also caused the energy inside the flower''s body to rise rapidly The flower as if sensing its master, its ''flower head'' turned and ''looked'' towards the direction of Kence Kence floated towards it and spread his arm, the flower immediately climb and wrapped itself on his arm. He played with the flower''s petal and it looks like the flower enjoyed it He still didn''t know what this flower can do but who knows when it ate enough energy fruits it might give him a surprise in the future Kence floated down and went to grab one fish that he caught on the lake nearbySupport creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The flower immediately opened its ''mouth'' where two rows of teeth can be seen, Kence feed the fish to the flower who was immediately satisfied by the meal and rub its flower head on his arm Kence walk back to his tree body and laid the flower back to the tree for it to rest while he will try to think of how he can make use of his original body The flower wrapped itself on one of the tree''s branches After thinking for a few minutes Kence still can''t think of something that will enable his tree body to to fight more effectively and he just stared at it dumbly Kence once again turned his attention towards the carnivorous flower "hey freeloader, can you do something useful?" As if the flower understood him on its stem body a few inches stem grew that sticks out on the main stem body. The small stem flew out and stick to another branch from the tree body Kence felt that the stem was like a parasite that absorb the energy from his tree body and it grew on a speed visible to the naked eye The stem grew a few more inches while a small bud formed on the top of it, more energy were absorbed by the stem and it gathered around the small flower bud The bud slowly matured until it become a full fledge flower that looks the same as the original carnivorous flower albeit its aura was weaker than it Kence was taken aback at how things turned, he looked at the newly made carnivorous flower and imagined the scene of him controlling thousands of these flowers in the future If that were to happen who will he be afraid of? Unfortunately, his dream shattered when he felt how much energy was absorbed by the stem to grow into a flower. Even the original flower''s aura decrease as it became exhausted It seems like it was not easy for it to make a stem that will grow into a carnivorous flower Nonetheless, this was still a big discovery with him. With enough time he was sure that he would be able to have his own flower army Kence floated towards the new flower and touched it, the flower just stay stilled and didn''t have any reaction. Just like the original flower he felt some kind of connection to this flower but it was a few levels weaker He tried to give it some order to bite a leaf from his tree body and it immediately obeyed. Although it obeyed it seems like this flower''s intelligence was nonexistent and will only do what was ordered to it unlike the original flower that has some intelligence "I''ll name you Flower Flora" Kence decided to give it a name as simply calling it "carnivorous flower" doesn''t quite fit as he will have more flowers like this in the future but Flora was different from the others as it has some intelligence Kence let his tree body to absorb energy to replenish what it lost He closed his eyes and sensed the abundant energy from the surroundings, he turned his focus on these energy and used his mind to will it to get inside his body Kence wanted to find out how he can make his Cultivation more efficient, seeing how the energy interact with Calter made him thought that maybe the energy will also ''like'' him and will improve his cultivation speed ----- On a villa not far away from the under construction "Royal Palace" inside the master''s bedroom was the ''Emperor'' who was currently pinning down a beautiful woman and pounding inside her without mercy Cries and moans can be heard inside the room, the woman who was currently being violated was begging for mercy while tears are continuously flowing down from her eyes and pain visible on her expression On the woman''s genital blood leaked down to her white legs. Contrary to what the unfortunate woman was feeling the man ravaging his body was turned on by her pitiful look The feeling of abusing a beautiful woman begging for mercy made his mind be clouded with lust as his pounding speed increased Even the blood on the woman turned him on ''If not for this apocalypse how can I do this to a woman this beautiful?'' The man thought "Virgins are really so tight!!" The man grabbed the woman''s neck and started doing her more intensely Suddenly, a knock from the door was heard "Enter!" The ''Emperor'' shouted and the door was opened by an old man with lots of white hair on his hair wearing a butler suit "Your Majesty, the guest arrived" the old man said respectfully while bowing his head and turned a blind eye to the pitiful woman under the man''s body as if these scenario was something normal Well, for him this was normal as he already saw this scene many times already. At first he started feeling some pity but as time goes on he become indifferent and treated this scenario like nothing. Even if he pitied those girls but what can he do? "Make them wait. Get out know!" The man simply stated not bothering at the old man at all and still continuing his indecent act The old man bowed his head again and exited the bedroom The ''Emperor'' continued and only stopped when he was satisfied. He left the almost dying woman and cleaned himself before grabbing another ''Imperial Robe'' and wearing it He left the bedroom and walked around the big villa and entered a different room Inside the room he saw a group of ten people who either has some muscular body, inhuman features or holding a book but there are also some who looks normal These ten people are not some cabbages, they are all Mystics! Even those that look normal are Rune Masters! The ''leader'' of the group who was a Mage scoffed at the ''Emperor'' "you want to cooperate with us yet make us wait this long?" He said unsatisfied If it was other people they would surely not dare said those words and act humbly. Unfortunately, they are not aware of the things happening here inside the city "My apologies, I needed to handle some emergency issues" The ''Emperor'' said with a friendly smile and clapped his hands Three attendants entered the room pushing a big cart of food "Please treat these foods as my token of apology" The foods are not your normal food, they all came from mutated animals. Any food made from using a mutated animal''s body although lose a lot of energy but still eating it will provide a small boost of power The ten Mystics who sensed the amount of energy inside these foods salivated. Normal foods cannot attract their attention but foods that will provide boost on their power is something they will never refuse The all sat down in front of a long table and started eating the foods What they didn''t know is that the attendants threw them a pitying look while the ''Emperor'' looked at them disdainfully as if they are some idiotic beings that fell on his trap And that is actually the case, what they didn''t sense is that inside those foods contained purple energies that were hiding When they ate the foods the energy entered their body like a silent thief. They didn''t even noticed that they were poisoned even when they already finished all the food The ten of them wiped their lips and the leader spoke again "thank you for the meal. I think its time to talk about the details of our cooperation" The Emperor smirked evilly and looked at them disdainfully as if he was looking at ten clowns which made the ten angry as they were being look down Chapter 39 The ten looked in horror as purple patches covered their body "Bastard!! What did you do?!" One of the ten Mystics, a cultivator shouted in anger The angered cultivator kick the ground and launch himself towards the ''Emperor'' His fist was covered with blood red energy, even a Mystic at his level wouldn''t take this attack head on However, the ''Emperor'' only snap his finger in response The purple patches on the Cultivator''s body started to hurt him, he felt as if millions of ants were crawling and biting him in those area He fell on the ground in front of the emperor and screamed loudly The Emperor kick the Cultivator and he landed on the table where they just finished eating The impact destroyed the plates and table itself, making a big mess on the room "P-poison? Impossible!" One of the mages realized what happened however the mage cannot believe it Normal poisons from the previous era cannot harm them in the slightest, just a small amount of energy was enough to expell it out on their body Even cancers can be treated easily just by using one''s energy Although they know that some Supernaturals and Mystics can use poison but most of it were used in a direct combat Even if the Emperor poisoned their food for them it was not possible for them not to detect it A poison from a Supernatural contained energy from the user and Supernaturals can sense if something contained energy "W-wait!" The Mage realized something Of course they can sense the poisonous energy but the food they ate came from a mutated animal which naturally contained energy It was possible that the energy from the food masked the presence of the poisonous energy "Y-you use the energy from the food to hide the poisonous energy you bastard!" The Mage gritted her teeth in anger and she looked as if she wanted to rip the man into pieces "What a smart woman" the Emperor smiled that brought shivers to the ten Mystics'' body "But no, the food only increased the chance of success to almost a hundred" the Emperor stood up and once again snapped his fingers The other eight Mystics felt intense pain on the purple patches on their body and they all fell down on the ground while screaming in pain The only one left standing was the Mage who spoke. The Emperor walked towards her and held her chin with his fingers "My poison was also hard to detect you know?" The Emperor said proudly. After all with his scheme from being a normal Bloodline Holder he became the controller of this city where he will make his own empire "I like smart woman like you, want to be my concubine?" The woman felt insulted What is she? She is a Knight Rank Mystic! Not many people reached this Rank and add to the fact that she is a Mystic this gave her even more power and she naturally grew to be prideful Thus, she did something that she shouldn''t have in her situation. She spat on the Emperor''s face and look at him angrily The Emperor''s face darken and used his arm to choke the woman The Mage immediately regretted her actions, she should have already realized that this man was not someone merciful but her pride took control The purple patches on her body suddenly cause her to feel unimaginable pain. She wanted to scream in pain but no voice came out as her throat was being grab by the man Suddenly, the door opened and from it a fat teenager entered The fat man wore an expensive looking robe like those use by the Royal Family in the medieval era "Dad" he called out and the Emperor looked at him dissatisfied "Crowned Prince, it''s Royal Father" the fat man immediately realized his mistake and bowed a bit "I''m sorry, Royal Father" This fat teenager was precisely this self-proclaimed Emperor''s one and only son that his wife left him He was the only one who raised his son and gave him all his affections after his wife left him for not ''achieving something great on life'' or in short not getting richUnauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Her wife was a materialistic person that wants to have those expensive clothings, jewelries and cars that he cannot provide. Unsatisfied, the woman leave and left their son The Emperor softened, after all he really love his son but he wanted the system inside the city to be really like those in the medieval era "Just don''t do it again" "Thank you, Royal Father" The fat man looked at the Mage The Mage herself was beautiful. She has pearly white skin, long silky hair and alluring red lips that any man would like to held on their arms The fat man immediately salivated at the woman''s look Looking at his son who was almost overcome with lust, the Emperor immediately know what his son wants to him "Come in my room tonight, we will enjoy her" a lecherous smile appeared on the fat man''s face and he cannot wait for the night time to arrive Unlike his father who was a powerful Mystic, this ''Crowned Prince'' was quite a trash Even with all the resources that was given to him he only managed to become a mid-stage Warrior and he was not even a Mystic Well, after all he only spent some time in cultivating and spent most of his time in fooling around with women just like his father does For him he has such an amazing and powerful father that can protect him, what is the use of him cultivating? The only reason why he cultivated was to perform ''magical skills'' like those in fantasy movies as he thought that it was cool Other than that, there was no reason at all ------ On the atmosphere the Angel Raphaela spread her senses on the whole earth With her power she learned the current earth state now. Even how many people reached the Knight Rank didn''t escape her senses including the Knight Rank Fallens "Hmm time to give them a boost I guess?" Rafaela sensed that the number of Knight Rank Fallens was a few times higher than how many humans reached that level If this continued then soon the humans won''t have any hope of living in this world and would be wipe out by the fallens At this rate given a few months those Rank 4 fallens would be able to annihilate all the human''s cities and stronghold. This was not an outcome that she and her Goddess wants to have All they wanted was to give a sense of crisis and fear to humans that will drive them to do their best to become stronger and stronger with the hope that after the barrier on the earth dissipated they will have enough power to protect themselves On her palm, her pure and holy white energy came out These energy condensed into a core, these cores are the same as the cores that made the fallens reached the 4th Rank in no time. However the fallen''s core are gray in color but these new cores are white in color that exudes out a pure and holy aura It was as if the dirt in this world will taint these cores More and more cores were made around Raphaela until it reached a few thousands If a Rank 3 Supernatural who cannot enter the 4th Rank were to see this they would surely cry out tears of blood. All their lives what they only wanted to do was to make even a single one of these cores Just a single one and they would already be so happy that they would feel as if they are the luckiest individual in the world But to think that this beautiful woman can make these cores effortlessly and as if they are some cabbages. They would surely feel as if the heavens are unfair and bias From Raphaela''s palm more white holy energy flowed out that gathered around the cores Pure white light gathered around the cores, the light expanded and slowly took a humanoid shape When it finished forming a humanoid shape, the light vanished and it revealed thousands of beautiful woman with skin as white as a snow who carried a pure and innocent aura around them All of them was enough to make any woman blush in shame and feel inferior on their own looks All things about these woman are pure white not just their skin color. Their hair and clothings are all the same and also white in color However, although all of them are top-tier beauty the Angel Raphaela''s beauty made these women look ''normal'' As her beauty was just really too out of this world. Even Gods would grit their teeth in envy and frustration The beautiful opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes was enough to captivate all men and make them forgot how to breath for a few seconds Raphaela smiled at her own kind Yes, these women are also Angels like her. However, unlike her all of these Angels are only in the 4th Rank now making them a "Wingless Angels" These Angels would only grow their wings if they reach the 8th Rank Supernatural But no one should underestimate them, Angels are superior race. Normal Rank 4 Supernaturals are not their match Even the lowest and weakest Angel are already in the 4th Rank when they were born, well except for the other seven types of Angels that are favored by a world itself These seven types of Angels are not a natural born Angels but a world made by themselves "Greetings to the Angel Queen" the thousands of Angels paid their respect to their Queen Even their voices can penetrate a man''s heart making any other voice they heard to become ugly in comparison Raphaela smiled and from her palm a few centimeters light flew out and entered all these Angels head These lights contained instructions that Raphaela wanted them to do All the Angels nodded their head and vowed to accomplish their mission "I''m counting on all of you, thank you" on each of the Angel''s palm appeared a white ring "Please use the items inside to achieve our goal" the Angels nodded again and started flying spreading out on the whole earth Although these Angels does not have wings yet but with their energy control it was easy for them to fly Soon thousands of white pillars can be seen all over the world as if they wanted the creatures on earth to be aware of their presence All the humans looked at these pillars of light. Although the light gave off a pure, holy, and calming aura but since the world started to change any things like this was enough to make the majority panic and wondered what will happen next on this new world The unknown will always be scary ---- Coincidentally one of the pillars of light was close to Kence and the other''s position The feeling this lights gave them was familiar, it was similar to Calter''s energy when they fought Sun but there was something that the light didn''t have that Calters'' has Calter stared at the pillar of white light, he felt his body throb a bit as if one of his kind appeared "C-can we check it out?" Calter asked unsurely, although the pillar of light does not look harmful but who knows what it contained? Investigating it might even cost them their lives but Calter just cannot stop himself wanting to check what is up with those pillars Kence saw how the kid was so eager to investigate the pillar of light and can''t make the decision to refuse "I agree but if we sense the slightest bit of danger we will withdraw" King hearing this immediately protested "isn''t it too dangerous?" He was not afraid for himself but he doesn''t want his son to be in harm. After all, there is also a saying that curiosity kills the cat King doesn''t want them to be the cat "Is there anywhere in this world that is not dangerous?" Kence asked and they all immediately become silent Truth be told, there is no safe place in this world. Even the big cities can be destroyed by the army of fallens and who knows maybe they would find some treasure than will increase their strength In the novels when there is danger there is also opportunities right? Chapter 40 The five walk towards the pillar of light while guarding up for any suspicious things that they might encounter In just a few minutes inside a small forest they reached their destination but they were taken aback on what they saw They speculated different things that they will encounter like a powerful foe that is perhaps more powerful than a Knight Rank Supernatural or a Rank 3 creature Perhaps there is some sort of treasure that cause those lights but what they saw was a small simple wooden building The wooden building was just a small one and look so ordinary, it was to the point that anyone who saw it will just think that before the apocalypse era someone made a small hut inside the forest to rest On top of the wooden building a signage can be seen containing the words "Angel''s Shop" Kence tried sensing what is inside it and he can''t sense the slightest bit of aura on it, it was as if it''s really just a small wooden hut "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor!]" Kence immediately activated his most powerful skill in case something unexpected will happen He slightly pushed the door and it was easily opened One by one they slowly entered and they were shock at what they saw On the outside the wooden hut appears to be so small that if five people entered at the same time it will be too crowded inside However, the space inside the shop was a few times bigger than what it looks like outside They also discovered that the energy inside is denser than outside. Outside they felt that the energy were a mixture of everything and was very messy, they cannot explain it quite well but it seems like the energy outside was composed of different energies. But inside the hut, they felt that there is only a single type of energy present Calter spread his senses, before they can only sense the energy but now he saw how the energy inside was pure white in color When they cultivate they only sense the energy that appears to be vapor like white or it was more accurate to describe it as colorless but now the energy he sense gained a pure dazzling white color Calter removed his focus first about it and started looking at the surrounding The inside of the shop was quite simple, there are a few wooden shelves containing various things that they didn''t know and never seen before The items on the shelves are placed neatly as if the one who put them there is obsess in cleanliness On the other end of the shop they saw a small half round wooden table that looks like a counter Inside the counter they saw the most beautiful woman they ever saw smiling at them It was as if time itself stop because of the woman''s face, her dazzling smile numb all their senses and at that time all they want to do is to stare at this beauty Even the most beautiful women on the magazines can be called as ugly women if they compare them to the woman in front of them "Welcome to the Angel''s Shop" the woman''s angelic voice was as beautiful as her appearance, even the most beautiful song paled in comparison on just her normal voice Everything about the woman exudes a pure aura as if having any malicious thoughts about her was something that will already tain this beauty It took quite some time for the five to recover from their shock but no one of them has the courage to speak "Umm hello?" The Angelic woman called out, although all of them know that not speaking at all and just staring at the woman is rude but they just can''t find their voice to speak The angelic woman chuckled, she snapped her fingers and a white mask covered half of her face When she covered her face Kence and the others saw the illusion that the world dimmed and the one that light up the world was the woman''s face that is now covered by a mask Although her face was covered no one will believe that under that mask is an ugly woman, even her moist red lips was enough to make any man willing to lose their lives just to get a taste of The five recovered and cough awkwardlyThis narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Calter stared at the woman and he felt a sense of closeness towards her. The woman noticed it and just smiled as if she was expecting it "W-who are you?" Kence asked and look at the various things on the shelves and he can sense that all those things contained energy inside them. Any things that has energy was bound to be something that is not normal "And what is this place?" The woman expecting this questions chuckled once again, thankfully her face was already covered if not then Kence and the others are sure that her voice will once again numb all their senses "Hi, I am Ariel, I am the owner of the Angel''s Shop Branch here" Ariel looked around the various goods in the shops "all of the things here are beneficial for supernaturals" She spread her pam and a ball like thing appeared on her palm "this is a Holy Attribute Energy Pearl" she closed her palm and the Energy Pearl disappeared "Any type of Energy Pearl are the currency here in my shop, all things here can only be bought with Energy Pearl" "What is Energy Pearl?" Kence asked as this was the first time he heard of those things Ariel once again spread her palm and a translucent ball like thing appeared on it "this is a raw Energy Pearl" From her palm a few white energy particles came out and entered the pearl The translucent pearl slowly gained a brilliant white light inside "this is a Rank 2 Energy Pearl" The pearl flew from her palm and hovered in front of Kence Kence sense the energy inside the pearl, the amount of energy was shocking to him He only had roughly as much energy inside the pearl when he broke through the Knight Rank. Kence looked towards Ariel who appears as if the energy she used was just a drop on the energy inside her which is actually the case Just who Ariel is? She is a Rank 4 Angel. Even the weakest Rank 4 creature can easily kill a bunch of Rank 2 Creatures without even sweating as the amount of energy they have was not something that Rank 2 Beings can compare! Kence can only thank how fortunate they are as it appeared that Ariel doesn''t want to harm them in the slightest "What are you?" Kence asked, he was sure that a being like this was not a human from earth A woman with beauty that is so out of this world, power that rivaled no one and having things that the earth doesn''t have how can she be a normal woman? The woman opened her mouth to answer but before she can speak any words Calter''s voice was heard by all of them "She is an Angel" all of them looked towards Calter who immediately realized what he did She looked straight to Ariel''s eyes "I don''t know why but I just knew that you are an Angel" The two stared at each other with no one willing to back down "An Angel? Little Calter although she has angelic beauty but all Angels have wings right?" Cesar joked when he sense the atmosphere between the two. Even he cannot sense the woman''s power as if she was just an ordinary human but who would believe that? If he can''t sense even the slightest amount of power from Ariel that only means that Ariel''s power was far above him. Thus, they cannot risk provoking her A moment of silence passed before Ariel ended it "No, not all Angels have wings" "Just as what you expect with a Virtue Angel" Ariel stood up and walk towards them, the others except for Calter were intimidated and unconsciously took a step back Calter didn''t felt any sense of threat from Ariel even though she was clearly more powerful than all of them combined, he only felt a sense of closeness and kinship Ariel stopped in front of Calter, she squatted down and pat the kid on his head "The heavens truly favored a Virtue Angel" The four recovered and took a deep breath "What is a Virtue Angel?" King asked and walk closer towards his son Even though Ariel look harmless but the fact that she is so powerful was enough for him to not let his guard down. Even so that the woman was so close to his son Ariel stood up and walked back on the counter "sorry, I can''t say it for now" Ariel smiled apologetically The others specially Calter was disappointed. They didn''t let Calter transform into the form that he use when they fought Sun because his power appeared out of nowhere and it might be something that will harm him Just look at Sun, some sort of transformation also appeared on his body and it made his attitude more twisted than before. Thus, to be safe as much as possible they refrain Calter on using that form "All I can say is that the power from being a Virtue Angel is beneficial if you want him to survive in this world" Since they cannot get an answer from what it looks like a powerful Angel Kence turned his attentions back to the various items on the shop "Then how do we get an Energy Pearl?" Kence asked, for now what he wants is to buy anything here in the shop that will increase their strenght Ariel clapped her hands and on the wooden counter ten ball like thing like the previous one appeared "I''ll give you ten of these empty Energy Pearls. For every ten pearls you need to pay me one that is full of energy and the rest are yours" Kence walk towards the counter and took one of the empty pearls He stared at it but he can''t see anything special about it. From his palm light green energy particles came out and entered the empty pearl Only when the pearl absorbed a huge chunk of Kence''s energy that it became full. Kence was shock at how much energy was needed just to fill a single pearl Even he a mid-stage Knight can only fill a few of these pearls Kence grabbed another pearl and started filling it with his energy. When he fully filled the third pearl all of his energy was already completely used up Even he can only fill a maximum of three of these pearls at the same time before running out of Energy. Early-stage Knight might only be able to barely fill one of these pearls or in worse case scenario even all of their energy was not enough! "Wow you actually filled three of them! It''s good to have two bodies right?" Kence stared at the Angel and frowned, it was one thing to be powerful but how did she know that he have two bodies? "Don''t worry, I won''t harm anyone" Ariel shrugged her shoulder As she is more powerful than them without a choice Kence just let it be and took a blue fruit to consume. He felt so exhausted now because all of his energy were completely used up "I''ll give you an advice because you are a friend of a Virtue Angel. You don''t know how lucky you are to have two perfect bodies, don''t waste any of them" Kence stopped eating the energy fruit when he heard the Angel''s voice. He knitted his brows in confusion "what do you mean?" The Angel smiled mysteriously "you need to find the answer on your own" Kence frowned irritatedly, this Angel know so much about this world but only gave out vague knowledge. How can he not feel unsatisfied? Chapter 41 After eating enough blue fruits to regain his energy Kence started filling the Energy Pearls again. He did this until he filled all ten of the Energy Pearls "Here is the payment for the Pearls" Kence handed one of the fully filled Energy Stones to the Angel who waved her hand and the pearl vanished "So... what can I get for nine Energy Pearls, any suggestions?" As he do not have any idea on the items available on the shop he might as well ask for some suggestions to the ''all knowing'' Angel The Angel once again waved her hand and a diamond shape crystal like thing appeared "This thing is called ''Mind Crystal'' it contained information about basic cultivation theory inside. Good for those new in Cultivation" Kence''s eyes lit up when he heard about the Mind Crystal Since he discovered in theory that a supernatural can win against those who have a higher cultivation than them if they have enough energy control skill and also powerful attacking skills he wanted to learn how to be better in those fields "How much is it?" He immediately asked, he can''t wait to learn the things inside that Mind Crystal "Ten Rank 2 Pearls" Kence almost immediately rolled his eyes, if not for him having the ability to store energy as fruits then who knows how long it will take to fill ten of those pearls If he already find this expensive then how much more for those who don''t have the same ability as him? They would surely curse at how much it cost considering that filling even one of it will exhaust all of their energy In this era having no energy is dangerous if you don''t have anyone to protect you. Even Kence only exhaust his energy as he was sure that if Ariel wanted to kill them having or not having a hundred percent of their energy won''t change a thing "Well, don''t worry as you are my first customer you''ll have 50% discount" the Angel smiled Kence gritted his teeth and took another five pearls to buy the Mind Crystal "By the way that is a consumable item. Once you use it the knowledge will enter your mind and its up to you to fully comprehend it" Kence''s face darkened at that, he thought that with only five pearls all of them would be able to learn the basic knowledge "So black hearted" Kence scoff and without a choice took the Mind Crystal to use "Don''t worry if you comprehended the knowledge then you are free to share it with anyone" the Angel chuckled and Kence rolled his eyes Even if it was just the basic knowledge as these cultivation thingy is so foreign to everyone on earth how can they easily comprehend it? "You all should buy this Mind Crystal too" Kence said to his teammates before looking at the Mind Crystal to use but he suddenly realized something He cough and look at the Angel "so umm how do we use this?" "Just infuse it with your energy" While holding the crystal on his palm Kence use his energy for the crystal to absorb When his energy come into contact with it the crystal shattered into multiple light particles that entered his body through his forehead A fang of pain assaulted his mind as the amount of information was a bit too much for him to handle "Basic my ass! It has too much information!" Kence cursed when the pain vanish and the Angel just chuckled again Kence scanned the knowledge inside him and he was shock ay how profound it was. There are some which he understand but there are also those that he can''t understand even a bit However, those who he can comprehend was enough to make him happy and think that those five pearls he spent was worth it. Understanding even just a bit of it already answered some of the questions he has regarding cultivation Kence looked at the Angel, before when he look at Ariel it made his heart throb at how beautiful she is but now his blood boiled and he look at her as if she was some kind of treasure trove "What else do you have?" He asked eagerly "Anything you can imagine" Ariel smirked that made Kence stunned again. Even if her face was covered just a simple smirk of her was enough to make any man''s blood boil "But the cheapest item on this shop is that Mind Crystal the others cost few tens of Rank 2 Crystals while others needed to be paid by Rank 3 or higher Crystals"If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Kence frowned, to fully replenish his energy he needed to eat few of his blue fruits, to gather even 30 pearls will used up a lot of his stored fruits. Unfortunately, he cannot have low amount of his blue fruits Those fruits are like his life saving talismans, any opponent that was not too overpowered can be taken down by him using a war of attrition strategy Kence''s other teammates also filled ten pearls each to buy their own Mind Crystal When it was Calter''s turn the Angel refuse to accept his pearls "you can have it, no need to pay" then she patted Calter on his head again The others look at the kid with envy, not only the beautiful angel was being intimate with Calter she even gave him a Mind Crystal for free. How can thy not be jealous? "We''ll come back again to buy more items" It was now the time for them to leave as all of them was excited to comprehend the information and become stronger The Angel shook her head "No need, Angel''s Shops Branch are scattered everywhere on earth. You can also buy from them" They nodded and started leaving the shop, Calter look at the Angel a bit unwilling to part as he wants to be close to her because of that feeling of kinship he felt for her The Angel smiled and wave her hands towards Calter "bye" ---- When they came back to the small village they all excitedly started comprehending the knowledge they gained Kence close his eyes and started pondering to understand everything After a few hours Kence opened his eyes and sigh "to think that my method all this time was wrong" When one cultivated to absorb energy they use their ''mind power'' to forcefully control the energy particles on the surroundings and willed it to enter his body to be absorb But that kind of Cultivation was not very efficient, it took time to forcefully control energy and prolong cultivation will exhaust the supernatural The right way to cultivate was to communicate with the energy particles and ''court'' them. One must made the energy to ''like them'' so that it will obey the supernatural easily "But it''s okay, I still have an advantage" Around Kence his light green energy surrounded him, his energy has some sort of ''nature attribute'' If someone were exposed to it, it will have a calming and soothing effect on the body. Unfortunately he didn''t know how to properly utilize it yet as most of the time his anger clouded his mind, maybe due to the things that he experienced before that change his temper a lot When one is with the nature then won''t the energy obey him willingly? Kence''s own energy interacted with the rogue energy particles on the surroundings trying to make them like him Slowly but surely the rogue energy was starting to calm down a bit but this was just calming them. If one wanted the energies to fully like them it will take a lot of effort! Kence spread his sense and turned his focus on every energy partcles around him He tried sensing something different from those energies but he can''t just find anything special on it which made him frown "Surely, it is really hard" he muttered to himself and continued cultivating The others was also the same with Kence, pondering the basics of Cultivation and trying to master them but although their progress are faster than before but it was still slow The only exception here was Calter as the energies naturally like him and obeyed everything he wants ---- On the small city where Kence and others went before, the atmosphere inside will suffocate everyone No one of them was not feeling any fear, even the Mystic Generals are nervously gazing outside the small city "We don''t stand a chance, we need to leave" Mary''s voice resounded on the Generals'' and Vice-Generals'' ears. This was what all of them has on their mind, but one thing stopped them from leaving the city that was soon to be destroyed "We cant! Just how many people will die if we leave now?!" Gerald the Rune Master General said with frustration on his voice "We need to defend the city!" He continued "Just how do you think we can do that?" Mary retorted From their scouts they learned that an army of fallens numbering a few tens of thousands were on their way to this city These fallen tide does not just have great numbers or quantity but even their quality was top-notch! The scouts felt that some of the fallens has the same aura intensity with Mary the Cultivator General Just who is Mary? As of now she is the most powerful Supernatural in the city. She was the only one who broke through into the Knight Rank! The other Generals are still stuck at the peak-stage of Warrior Rank Just her alone was enough to crush all the other Generals. Unfortunately, there is only one of her and the fallen army has multiple fallens at her level! Even if she can kill all those Knight Rank Fallens which is almost impossible just the number of the fallens were enough to overwhelm the city After all, they already experienced fighting an army of fallens and they sustained many losses "So you want us to just leave them here to die?!" Gerald shouted in anger In a blink of an eye, Mary reached Gerald. Her fierces eyes looked at the man''s eyes "And you want us to die here for them?" Mary questioned back. The two stared at each other with no one willing to back down Lilith the Bloodline Holder General sigh "please calm down" Her usual playfulness was replaced by a look of exhaustion "The fallens are here!!!" A fearful loud shout came from one of the scouts The Generals on top of the city walls turned their gaze towards the army of fallens. Everyone held their breath in shock It was one thing to know that a few tens of thousands fallen army were coming to destroy the city but to see the actual scene of these many fallens bought fear to everyone who saw it The suffocating atmosphere inside the city multiplied and almost everyone was filled with despair "Is the God punishing us?" One of the citizens in the city cried out as tears were continuously flowing down from his eyes while he is a holding a cross on his chest All the supernaturals lose their will to fight even when the battle has not started yet The roaring of the fallens was the only thing that can be heard in the surrounding as no one dared to make any noise Few moments pass and the people panic and started fleeing from the city. They didn''t left the city as the road towards the other cities are bound to be filled with danger and they don''t know what fate they will have once their own city fell Also, before they still have some hope that they can win this war with the help of their powerful Generals but the sight of these many fallens wanting to kill them shattered that hope completely Looking at the people fleeing from the city Gerald''s heart ache, just how many of these people will survive? Their numbers will naturally attract all the fallens on their way to attack them which is also one of the reason why they didn''t flee but now their fear overtook them and the only thing they want now is to leave this city Chapter 42 "I don''t want them to die but I won''t sacrifice my life for them" Mary said coldly "If we team up we have a high chance in leaving here alive make your choice" the other Generals went silence for a while before the other Generals and Vice-Generals agreed on teaming up with her except for Gerald who clench his teeth and fist hard "Fine" Gerald said while a look of sorrow clouded his face "I promise I will survive and become stronger to save other people!" With a determined look Gerald started leaving the city The others also started started running away too As these Mystics''s speed are faster than other people they overtake the crowd of people and safely exited without much difficulty as those who are slower were the first one to be attack by the fallens Gerald tried saving people within his reach but he was brutally stopped by Mary as it will just slow them down Soon, the city was filled with blood and corpse, who knows how many people died without a proper burial ground The Nightmare Fallens successfully turned a lot of fleeing supernaturals into a fallen too further increasing their number and strenght Thus, a city with thousands of supernaturals were taken down in just a few hours while many people turned into a man killing fallen ---- Time pass by again and it is now the third month since the new era of Supernaturals started Many people died or experienced all sorts of hardships during these time but there are also those who are strong that managed to build a reputation or carve their own territory successfully being a local lord "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor!]" Kence immediately use his most powerful skill at the moment when he saw a group of five mid-stage Knight Rank Fallens were coming to him As of now, their group was already extremely close to one of the big cities and by their estimation if something unexpected happen they will reach the city today Originally, their group was bound to arrived at the city long time ago but since they took their time leisurely by absorbing more energy to break through a realm and comprehending the knowledge they gained from the Mind Crystal. Because of that even when a lot of time already passed they still didn''t arrive at the city Although none of them broke through a small realm but undoubtedly their strength was not the same as before! With how much they comprehended they can easily defeat those in the same Cultivation Base as them With the speed provided by the armor on his feet in just a blink of an eye he reached towards one of the fallens and pierce its head easily While the wooden sword was still inside the fallen''s head a small piece of it transformed into a root that absorb all the energy from the fallen''s body The fallen''s body become too dry as if all the nutrients on it was suck dry, it soon was reduce into a pile of ashes With his comprehension on how to use energy Kence now can transform a part of his wooden sword into his root that he always use to absorb the energy from other creatures "Hmm, after this fight I might even broke through!" Kence smiled evilly and look at the four remaining fallens as if they were his ''nutrients'' "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" With Kence''s new skills his leaf storm skill now contained a few thousand leaves The thousands of leaves pierced the head of the lower levelled fallens, as Kence knew that his leaves cannot kill the mid-stage fallens he only used it to obstruct their vision "Roar!!" The fallen growled and slapped the annoying leaves around him Kence silently walk and made sure to use more leaves to obstruct the fallen''s eyes Even though his walking speed was fast but it didn''t made any sound at all. He realized that the way he fought become completely different before the apocalypse He was a former assassin but now he is always fighting in front or directly this was due to the fact that it still took him some time to adjust to the new things he can do now Kence reached one of the fallen''s back, he readied his sword silently and used it to slash the fallen''s neck The wooden sword easily beheaded the fallen due to the dense energy around it. Him killing the fallen didn''t even made much of a sound and it was covered by the sound from his leaves He once again transformed a bit of the wooden sword to absorb the energy from the fallen''s corpse who was like the first one become a pile of ashesStolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Kence used this tactic to kill all the mid-stage fallens Who would have thought that from before that he needed to use more energy than his body has just to kill a single one he would become skilled enought to do this The four looked at Kence in awe, not only he killed five fallens with the same cultivation base as him but he also did it ''easily'' This was specially true for Calter who deeply admired his ''master'' The leaves disperse and Kence can be seen looking at a fallen''s body with a look of satisfaction on his face He used his root to absorb the fallen''s body Kence closed his eyes as the rich energy flowed on every inch of his body, he felt like a man who already ate a large amount of food but was still eating He directed the surplus energy towards the barrier he felt before and use it to finally ascend to the peak-stage of Knight Rank The rich amount of energy flooded and slammed the barrier, the barrier immediately shattered A booming sound can be heard inside Kence and his body transformed into a hungry energy eating machine that greedily absorb the energy from the surrounding Kence''s body glowed with green light as the amount of energy inside him was continously rising while his aura become stronger The four felt that familiar oppressive feeling as if they were looking at someone that is a higher being than then When the breaking through process finished Kence opened his eyes and he felt a great sense of strength from his body *ding congratulations to Host for successfully breaking through in the Peak-Stage of Rank 2 Knight Supernatural The Voice of the World that he didn''t heard for a long time ''informed'' him of his break through The four naturally congratulated him and they continued their journey ---- "Your Majesty, good news we finally successfully made the pill" an old woman wearing a lab coat reported to the Emperor They are currently at the main research facility of the Emperor''s ''Empire'' which he named "Gu Serpent Empire" that came from his Bloodline "Purple Gu Serpent" The woman handed the Emperor a clean small transparent bottle containing a black pill inside He looked at it in satisfaction but instead of becomimg grateful he coldy snorted at the woman and said "hmph took you long enough!" The scientist secretly clenched her fist but her face still showed a humble attitude "My apologies, Your Majesty" "Make as many of this pill as you can" after saying this the waved his expensive robes and walked away The scientist look hatefully at the man''s back, she really wish that she can cut the man into tiny pieces and feed him to dogs. Too bad, she does not have the ability to The other scientist look at the woman with pity As she is the main scientist in the Empire''s research facilities she was naturally the one who always reported to the Emperor on their research progress. Because of that, whether the Emperor was satisfied or not she was the one who will get the taste of his attitude Exiting the research facility, the Emperor''s Guards can be seen waiting for the Emperor The Emperor ignored them and walk to his newly made ''Imperial Palace'' that was made by the sacrifices of many Supernaturals who died either because of starvation, over fatigue or both He decided that the research facility should be close to his Imperial Palace for easy monitoring. Who knows, what if those smart researchers decided to find a way to nullify his poison, that would be disastrous for him When the guards saw the Emperor returning they all bowed down and become as subservient as possible The Emperor coldy snorted and and did not pay them any attention as if they were just some piece of dirt on the ground This naturally made the guards angry but what can they do? This despicable man holds their life on his hand The Emperor continued on his way towards one of a office looking room full with all sorts of expensive looking decorations He sat down on a chair, in front of him was a desk. On top of the desk was a black suitcase He opened the suitcase and the inside of it was filled with a lot of glass capsules containing some sort of blood red liquid The capsules emanated an aura filled with life force and energy, just one look at it and it was enough to know that these were not ordinary things The Emperor took one of the glass capsules and removed its lid, he opened his mouth and poured the blood red liquid to his mouth The energy from the liquid flowed down to his stomach and travelled on every inch of his body filling him with an abundant amount of energy The warm energy gave comfort to the Emperor as he closed his eyes to savor the feeling After he successfully integrated the energy to his body he opened his eyes and and let out a comfortable breath "Blood Serums are really better than Blood Beans" he looked at the capsules with satisfaction The liquid inside those glass capsules were precisely the famous Blood Serum, made from a fallen''s Blood Bean However, unlike Blood Beans that contained negative energies that will assault a person''s soul these Blood Serum are completely pure One will not worry about becoming a fallen if they failed to withstand the attack of the negative energy. Even until now there are still people who failed to reach the Supernatural Rank and are stuck at being a normal person That is why those who have a high standing in this new world would want to have these Blood Serums either to give to people important to them so that they can advance into the Supernatural Rank or consume it themselves to improve their strength Unfortunately, Blood Serums are important precious resources and its stock was limited. After all one must have the right equipment and skill to produce it and even then a lot of energy was wasted in the production and it required multiple Blood Beans to gather the passable amount of energy It was both surprising and not surprising that this Emperor has a suit case full of these precious Blood Serums. Even powerful Knight Rank Supernaturals might not have even one of it as the rate of production was really too low But who is this man? He is an Emperor of an entire city! All the city''s resources were all for him to decide on its use. However, although that was the case he was still not short-sighted His power alone cannot defeat an army of fallens that is why he still left some resources for the Mystics and normal Supernaturals He needed powerful soldiers and although they are not necessarily hundred percent loyal to him but their lives are on his hand. Unless something unexpected happened they will not betray him and if they did betray him with just a thought he can control the poisions inside their body to kill them easily The Emperor looked at the other Blood Serums with pity, he wanted to consume all of it as he already felt that he was close to breaking through and advancing to the 3rd Rank of Supernatural unfortunately one cannot consume too much of it The Blood Serums are after all an external object that will assist a person in their Cultivation, the energy you gained was not from your own effort Continuous rapid rise on the energy was not something the body can withstand and will only damage it. On the worse case scenario one can even die from Blood Serum abuse! Chapter 43 "Wait for me here" Kence said to King and the others. The four were confuse as it was visible on their faces They can now see the outline of the city, just like the previous small city this big one was surrounded by walls This was to prevent fallens from messing with the people inside thus protecting the citizens The surrounding of the city unlike other places were devoid of any fallens, any fallen that came close to the city was immediately slaughtered by those who have the ability For the weak fallens are their nightmares but for the strong fallens are something that will make them even more stronger or their currency! Paper or metal money are now worthless, the only valuable thing that you can use as currency are either Blood Beans, foods or weapons However, among all of these things Blood Beans has the highest value. Even a Blood Bean from an early-stage Warrior fallen although has decreased value because of the Supernaturals becoming more powerful but it can still be use to by quite a bit of food "Why do you not want us to accompany you?" King asked, their goal in their journey was to reach one of the bigger cities to have access on resources or information that humans managed to get but now Kence doesn''t want them to enter the city "A city this big was bound to have a complex hierarchy of power, a group of five Mystics although might not threaten them but they won''t let other groups to have it" Hearing this except for Calter who although being the strongest aside from their leader but was still a child realized what Kence meant Them entering the city was bound to attract some unwanted attention, even on the previous city it was only hours that passed when one of the Generals came to knock on their door "I''ll investigate first the inner workings of this city, wait for me here" saying this Kence started preparing "My Lord, can I at least go with you? What if something happen to you in there?" King asked worriedly, Kence was their pillar they can''t risk losing him Kence chuckled "relax, I''m still a Mystic in their eyes. A valuable asset right?" "But-" King still wanted to protest but Kence waved his hand to stop him "You stay here and protect each other. Just think of what can happen if they encounter a powerful enemy while we are inside the city" King looked at his son, although Kence saved their lives but for him his own son was still the most important for him and he can''t risk his son''s life "The more people there is the harder it is to move and will most likely be detected. Who knows if there are some Mystic there with detection abilities right?" King sighed, he knows that Kence''s decision is final but he still can''t help but worry about him "Wish me luck!" Saying this Kence continued his way towards the city With his skills before the apocalypse he hid himself on the various obstacles around the city whether it he cars, trees or other things He doesn''t plan to enter the city directly, he wants to sneak in and the first thing he needed to do was to avoid being detected by the guards of the city Kence circled around the city walls to see if there was any opening that he can use to enter without being notice As the city was just too big, there are still some parts of the city where the construction of the walls were not finish yet. The guards are mostly concentrated on those areas Kence noticed that the people can only enter through the gates of the city and some paid the guards a Blood Bean before the guards will give them a badge As the distance was too far, Kence cannot see the features of those badges. While the others entered the city by showing a badge and they don''t pay a Blood Bean Seeing this, Kence came into conclusion that those badges are like some sort of identification badge that a citizen of this city have While those who paid a Blood Bean has just arrived to the city, its like it was some sort of a pay to become the city''s citizen Kence look at the top of the walls, every few tens of meters a guard was standing there. They might be there to caught those who doesn''t want to pay the ''tax'' Kence started pondering, he can find a way to sneak on the city but he won''t have one of those badges. What if inside the city those badges are something essential? This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. He doesn''t want to enter the city directly as people might think that he is a Mystic. Although unlike King and the others who have some tree bark on their body that he doesn''t have but his unnatural green hair and eyes might make them think so Although he is not a Bloodline Holder as he is a Soul Tree but most people mistook him for a Mystic when he was with King and the others because it was obvious that he was their leader A normal Supernatural being the leader of four Mystics? How is that possible! Although Mystics can respect a Supernatural because of the Supernatural''s ability or mind but it was different than a person''s attitude to those who are strong! Thankfully, as his preparation Kence wore a black robe with a hoody, it can somehow hide his hair color and it was night now which made it harder to see Even if the guards saw his hair and eye color he can just say that he is a normal Supernatural and he just colored his hair with green. Although the guards will feel suspicious as the color of his hair doesn''t look like it was just dyed as the color was too vibrant and full of vitality! But what can the guards do? And also will a normal Mystic lie about them being a Mystic? No! In fact they will proudly announce it to the world as a Mystic''s status was higher than normal Supernaturals. Mystics always received a good treatment Thinking of this Kence walk towards one of the gates like normal but he still attracted some attention because he was covering his face with the hood which is suspicious He stand at the back of the line, one of the guards notice him. The guard walk towards him "hey you! Why are you covering your face?" The guard shouted at Kence Kence acted and an expression of fear was visible on his face, even his whole body was trembling a bit. One look at him and people will think that he was some pushover who can easily be bullied As an ex-assassin he also know how to act, after all its not always sneaking on the house of the target. Sometimes he tried to get close to his target and when they least expected it his knife will strike them "I-I''Im s-sorry sir!" Kence''s voice was trembling with fear, if he use his acting skills to an audition he will surely get the role that he wanted "Answer my damn question!" The guard asked fiercely, a lot of normal people or weaker Supernaturals came to seek asylum on their city. Naturally, these people needed the guard''s permission to enter and for that some will try to curry favor with the guards This made these guards very arrogant and was always looking down on the kind of people like Kence who was ''weak'' and a ''wimp'' "S-sorry! I-I just thought that t-this was cool" the guard look at Kence''s face before laughing when he saw some tears on his eyes were on the verge of falling down When the other people heard what Kence said they too all started laughing a bit and thought that Kence was one of those people who try to look strong as if they are some main characters in a fantasy book When the guard finished laughing and look at Kence with disdain "Get out of here, the Gu Serpent Empire doesn''t need you!" The guars roared Gu Serpent Empire? Kence asked to himself Hmm, it seems like an ambitious person built their ''Empire'' here to make their dream of being an Emperor a reality. Kence thought with ridicule Nonetheless, he still showed a devastating look Kence''s trembling hands messily entered his pockets as if he was looking for something "s-sir d-dont be like that!" Kence''s trembling hands took a small pouch from his pocket but because of his ''fear'' the pouch fell down on the ground and he hurriedly took it back on his hands "S-sir this is all the B-Blood Beans I-I have please take it" the guard took the pouch in an aggressive manner He opened it and saw five small red beans. Judging from its aura these five Blood Beans all came from an early-stage Warrior Rank Fallen Seeing this, the disdain that the guard has for Kence increased "Just five early-stage Warrior Rank Blood Beans are all you have just how weak are you?!" "I-I''m sorry, let m-me enter the city p-please!" The guard snorted coldly and said "whatever, just don''t cut in line!" Before walking away This scene didn''t cause much of a commotion as it was just a normal occurrence of a guard bullying a weak person If it was the previous era entering a city was as natural as breathing and no one will stop you without a valid reason, too bad it was now the apocalypse Kence felt relieved when the guard left him alone, this scene will make people think that he was just some weak Supernatural and will never think of him as a Mystic Even if his hair cause some suspicion just remembering the way he acted was enough to wipe away those suspicion After all, there are Bloodline Holders who doesn''t have much of a change of their physical appearance On their journey, Kence even saw a Bloodline Holder bandit that caught them off-guard At first they thought that the Bloodline Holder was just one of the normal Supernatural subordinate of the Mystics and it sneakily attack Kence Apparently, the Mystic has some sort of a Werewolf Bloodline. It only gained some werewolf characteristics when it launched an attack to him If even he who doesn''t have much contact to Mystics knew this, how can a city this big with lots of Mystics not know something like this right? If there is a werewolf there might also be a Vampire right? If a person has a Vampire Bloodline it might not change their characteristics aside from becoming pale and some fangs which at first glance was not different from normal people In short, a Bloodline Holder does not necessarily have too much inhuman features When it was his turn to enter the city one of the other guards toss a badge to him. They all knew that he already gave all his Blood Beans ''saving'' to the other guard and they won''t gain another from him as they don''t believe someone as cowardly and weak as him will have more Aside from throwing him disdainful looks they didn''t do much and treated him as air When Kence entered the ''Gu Serpent Empire'' he saw that it was not that much different from the previous small city The most outer area only has tents for people to live and even the sanitation was a problem as it smells too horrible The smell of urine and even human feces intertwined and made an unbearable stench There are also a lot of flies flying everywhere while the people look starved and a lot of them was already too skinny Kence''s expectation on this city shattered, with many powerful Supernaturals and Mystics here they can at least provide food for everyone The powerful will hunt while the poor will farm or do manual labor, a symbiotic relationship In the previous small city although there are starving people it was not as severe as here Kence look at these people with pity, being weak in this new era was really the gravest sin one will have Chapter 44 Knock knock The Emperor heard someone knocking on his office and he coldly said "enter" A man holding a red book entered the room and respectfully bowed towards the Emperor "Your Majesty, here is our report" The Mystic handed a few paper towards the Emperor Looking at the information on the paper the Emperor felt delighted "Are all these already verified?" He ask and the Mystic answered in affirmation "Good! I want to have all the items on that shop" the Mystic bowed again "Certainly, Your Majesty" he said before exiting the room The information on the papers were about the pillars of light all around the world As the Emperor was having a good time on his life he doesn''t want to risk himself to investigate it but instead ordered his subordinates to do the task Apparently, on those pillar of lights a shop owned by mysterious beautiful women appeared The shop is called ''Angel''s Shop'' which the shopkeeper stated that they sell all sorts of items that will be helpful for Supernaturals Some even bought the items to verify it, when they verified that the items are really helpful they decided to threaten the woman and steal all of the thing she sell. While there are those who went crazy because of the shopkeeper''s beauty was too out of this world Unfortunately, no one know the depth of the shopkeeper''s power and when the Supernaturals tried stealing or forcing themselves on the girl they all met a bad end The beautiful woman didn''t kill them but with just a snap of her finger even a Knight Rank Supernatural found themselves to be floating on the air before being toss out of the shop while all the energy inside their body vanished without them knowing the reason Although the beautiful woman didn''t make them a cripple as their energy can still be recovered naturally or by absorbing energies from the surrounding or consuming a Blood Bean However, imagine someone just snap their fingers and you were already toss out from the shop while all your energy vanished that was too dreadful!! Thankfully, there aren''t any fallens a kilometer around the mysterious shop if not then their lives would be in danger without any energy! The good thing is that the mysterious woman doesn''t seem hostile and if you talk to her she was very polite Unless you provoke her she won''t attack you, even if she did attack you you won''t receive much of a harm "Hmm could it be the shopkeeper was in the third rank?" The Emperor asked himself before shooking his head "No, mayber her level is even higher than that. How can a woman that powerful and mysterious came from earth?" He came into conclusion that the shopkeeper might be stronger than even a Rank 3 Supernatural and that she came from another world A world that was a lot stronger and advance than earth He was only half-right though, the shopkeeper was in the 4th Rank but she was ''born'' on earth ---- Kence ignored the state of the normal people in the city. Even if he feel pity for them what can he do? Even he himself was not sure that he can always have a good living condition in this world so how can he worry about other people? Kence walk into an alley until he stop into a dead end, devoid with any people "Come out" Kence turn around with a cold look on his face A few moments pass and nothing happened and it was like Kence just made a joke on himself On between Kence''s fingers a single leaf glowing with green light appeared, he waved his hand and it flew towards the wall on the alley Before it landed on the wall something moved out from it and the leaf landed on the wall which it easily pierced A human figure appeared from the wall and was panting heavily. The man can feel how his heart violently throb because of the fear, if he didn''t move then that leaf would surely pierce accurately on his heart This man''s face has a variety of color as if someone painted on it and made him look like a walking paintingUnauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. "You must be a Mystic with some sort of Chameleon Bloodline right?" Kence asked as if he was sure of what he said This caught the man offguard and can only stare at Kence dumbly Without a sound on Kence''s foot a wooden armor appeared. A gust of wind blew and the next thing the man knew is that Kence was already behind him while a knife shape root was threatening to slice his throat With Kence''s energy mastery now he can sense people who don''t restrain their aura. The Mystic might be someone that he can''t see with the naked eyes but the man''s energy was like torch in the middle of the knight Add to the fact that the Mystic was in the Knight Rank, where not many people are his presence just became too obvious for Kence Still, Kence should thank the angel, if she didn''t sold the Mind Crystal to him he wouldn''t be like this now "D-don''t kill me please" the Mystic begged for mercy while his body was slowly trembling "Speak, who are you and why are you following me?" The man fell silent and was unsure if he should say something Seeing this, Kence pointed his knife shape root hand to the man''s throat closer Sensing that his life is in danger the fear that the man felt intensified "I-I''Il speak!" Kence let the man spilled the beans. He learned that this man was a ''Royal Scout'' serving the ''Emperor'' of this city He and his other teammate that has the ability to scan and gauge one''s strength was responsible for recruiting powerful Supernaturals specially Mystics His teammate scanned Kence and said that he was on the peak of Knight Rank that is why with using his Chameleon Bloodline that can make him camouflage he started sneakily following him "An Emperor eh? What an ambitious person" Kence thought on his mind and realized that this city''s power structure might be evem more complicated than he thought To proclaim one as an Emperor of this place then won''t other powerful groups be dissatisfied with that? There''s only one way to become an Emperor of the city and that is by becoming the leader of the whole city Not just one of the powerful leaders just like how in the previous city the three heads are just Generals without anyone having a title higher than that "P-please follow me to the Emperor. He won''t allow you to remain in the ''Empire'' if you don''t meet him" the man plead as Kence was still pointing the knife on his throat Kence started thinking, although he can just leave this city but he was interested on the things he can gain from it And if he really leave then King and the others can''t enter this city as they would just be discovered like him even if they disguise theirselves They took a lot of effort to reach this city, how can he just leave like that? However, if he had a disagreement with the so called Emperor of this city then they might attack him Kence released the Mystic but it still didn''t dare to move, he was afraid that Kence will attack him if he do something "All right, lead the way" Since he can''t waste the trip he would like to try meeting the Emperor. Even if they do attack him, who knows if he was more powerful than the Emperor? And even if the Emperor is really stronger than him he can just flee. He still has a trump card that he can use to leave if something unexpected happened The man was shock at how easily Kence agreed "o-okay" The man act meekly but inside him he was sneering at Kence''s foolishness. He was also a victim of the Emperor''s poison, he knows what will happen to Kence Even if he refuse to eat the poisoned food the Mystics and other Supernaturals are enough to kill him If he don''t want to die he can only surrender and let the Emperor poison him, in that case the two of them will have the same misfortune which he can already be considered as revenge to Kence''s attitude towards him. He was the one who let him meet the Emperor and be poisoned or die Humans are really wicked, if they fall into the abyss they would want other the fall in that same abyss too or even to something that is worst than theirs The two walk for quite some time and their destination is the Royal Palace in the middle of the city Kence saw with his own eyes the disparity of living conditions of the people in this city. The outer most area only has tents and was too dirty than even the squatters area of the old era There are those who have a better life to live in small houses and the others will feel envy to those who have their own mansion and guards However, the most envying one was the so called Emperor, he was living in a medieval type palace. Decorated with all sorts of expensive materials from the previous era They stopped in front of the Palace''s gate. The Mystic took out a badge from his pocket, Kence saw that it was a different badge than the ones given by the city guards The Mystic''s badge has purple serpent wrapped around a castle while the one Kence got from the guard only has a purple serpent on it This made Kence to feel confuse and think of what the purple serpent''s connection to the Emperor When the palace guards saw the badge they opened the gates and let them enter. Kence saw that those guards were looking at him with pity although they tried to hide it Kence started holding his guard because of the guard''s attitude. It looks like he won''t have a pleasant experience here in this palace Well, after all considering that the leader of this city was too ambitious to call himself an Emperor and even build his own Royal Palace Kence can already feel how prideful the man is ---- At the time when the Mystic was still just sneakily chasing Kence a Supernatural started running towards the Royal Palace The Supernatural showed the guards his badge with a castle wrapped with purple serpent before they let him enter The Supernatural walk towards one of the servants and ask where the Emperor is. The servant answered that he was in his ''Imperial Office'' Hearing the answer, the Supernatural started walking towards where the Emperor is Just like the other servants he knock first on the door not daring to enter on his own accord. When he heard the confirmation to enter that was the only time when he twisted the doorknob and opened the door He bowed down first before saying anything. Although he was quite annoyed by these ''etiquette'' but he can''t do anything about it. If he dare violate it maybe the next thing he knew is that he was already on the floor screaming because of pain "Your Majesty, a peak stage Knight Rank Mystic entered the Empire" the Supernatural said in a respectful manner The Emperor stopped whatever he was doing when he heard that a peak stage Knight Rank Mystic entered the city Even he with all the best resources of an entire city was also just in same cultivation base. He felt dissatisfied with it and though that that Mystic''s talent and power was a threat for him and he need have him in his grasp He needed to poison the Mystic and made him his own powerful servant "I want to meet that Mystic as soon as possible" "Your Majesty, the Royal Scout was already tailing him and soon will invite him in the Royal Palace" The Emperor nodded "very well, you are not needed here anymore. Scram!" Hearing the Emperor''s harsh words the Supernatural bowed and left the room immediately Chapter 45 Kence entered a wide room with seats covered with extravagant designs "Please have a seat" the Mystic ask Kence nicely although he was sneering inside The Mystic was excited to see the despair from Kence''s face when he fell into the Emperor''s grasp Kence felt that the seats were disgusting, it was full of many unnecessary things but nonetheless still complied and took a seat "The Emperor would arrive shortly, please wait for here first" the Mystic continued before excusing his self and exiting the room Kence look for any possible way to escape if things go wrong. His vision landed on the window that was big enough to fit a single man Most people wouldn''t even consider the window as an escape route because of the heights, he was after all not in the first floor Few minutes pass and a middle-age man adorned with a dragon robe entered the room. The first impression that Kence got from the man was ''disgust'' Jutst a look and he was already sure that this man was the so called Emperor. Even just his clothes and accessories were as if screaming "I am the Emperor" The man wore an hypocrite smile on his face, although he look friendly but Kence won''t be fooled by his facade Sensing the aura of the Emperor who didn''t even bother to hide it Kence once again put up his guard. This man has the same cultivation base as him Kence sigh on his mind, even with his cheat like ability of absorbing energy from other living creatures this Emperor was actually on par with him It seems like the resources he got from the city was too abundant "May I have the pleasure to know your name?" Still wearing that hypocritical smile the Emperor asked ''kindly'' as if he wants to break the ice between them "Kence" the other man on the other hand simply answered and was not affected by his ''friendly attitude'' The Emperor as if didn''t take any offense still has that disgusting smile on his face but the slight tremble of his body when Kence gave him an attitude was enough to know that he was angered "It''s a pleasure to know you Mr. Kence" The Emperor clapped his hands and three servants entered the room One of the servant was pushing a cart full of all sorts of food while the other two took the food and place it on top of the table "Please have a meal first as a token of appreciation for accepting my invitation" The Emperor sat on the opposite side of Kence "Isn''t it normal to say your name if you ask someone for theirs?" Kence also wore a hypocritical smile on his face as if he really want to have a good conversation with the other man "My apologies, you are actually right" the Emperor lightly chuckled "My name is Harold, the Emperor of this city" Kence nodded and look at the variety of foods on the table. The foods clearly came from from mutated animals and was still containing some energy on it. Anyone who eat these food would have a small boost on their power "It seems like the Emperor really welcomed me on his Empire" Kence said before chuckling sarcastically. This made the Emperor even more angry although in the surface he only laugh lightly at that "Of course, you are very welcome here" Kence took a knife and fork to cut a piece of meat The Emperor also started eating as to show that the food are clean and ''not poisoned'' while he was secretly watching Kence''s actions The piece of meat was already in front of his mouth but Kence suddenly stop. The Emperor gritted his teeth, he very much wanted to poison this Kence and put him on his proper place but it was like the man was purposely teasing him "Although the food look delicious, unfortunately it wasn''t clean" Kence sadly sigh before putting down the fork and placing it back on his plate Harold knitted his eyebrow ''could it be he sense the poison? But that''s almost impossible. I put extra effort to make the poison more lethal while making it harder to notice'' "What does Mr. Kence meant by that? Are my servants didn''t prepare well the foods?" Putting on a confuse act Harold look down at the foods on the table as if he was searching for any possibility dirt that was in the foodIf you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "What I mean is..." on Kence''s foot the wooden armor silently appeared without Harold noticing anything ".... they are poisoned" Woosh Kence broke all the pretense and immediately launch himself towards Harold. He once again thank the Angel that sold the Mind Crystal, if not for that crystal he won''t have his current senses and might not be able to sense the poisonous energy inside the food Still, Kence think that this Harold was a clever man. He actually use foods that already contained energy inside to hide the poisonous energy from one''s senses Fortunately, he was not a normal Mystic as he trained his energy control Harold would have never thought that Kence will discover his poison and even take the initiative to attack him first. He was not ready at all Without a choice he can only damage his body to defend Around his body purple poisonous fog were made in just an instant. He forcefully controlled his energy to activate his [Innate Skill: Poisonous Fog] this made him cough out some blood from forceful activation Seeing the purple fog Kence didn''t have a choice but to stop his attack to move from the poison''s range. He still doesn''t know if his clone made from his soul was resistant or immune to poison so he cant rist it. He was still in the enemy''s lair "Imperial Guards!!" The Emperor shouted angrily and immediately a team of ten Mystics entered the room Seeing some blood were leaking out from the Emperor''s mouth although they were delighted but they were also shock. They know how much the Emperor love his life and will always do everything he can to not be in any harm But now he was clearly injured, although it doesn''t seem too serious but still an injiry is an injury "Tch" looking at ten Mystics Kence felt that this Emperor was really extravagant. Aside from him who can have the luxury of having ten Mystics as their bodyguards? "[Innate Skill: Sleep Pollen!]" One of the Bloodline Holders waved her hand and small yellow pollens were instantly generated and shot towards Kence "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" Kence also waved his hand and more than a thousand leaves appeared on the small room. The leaves destroyed the yellow pollens while also obstructing everyone''s vision Although Kence wants to test the limits of his power but he don''t dare risk checking it now in the enemy''s base. He was sure that not just these ten Mytics are the people who will try to stop him He sprinted towards the window intending to escape, too bad the Emperor was close to him and despite the obstruction of the leaves he still saw him "Quickly stop him! He''s escaping through the window!" The Emperor ordered while he himself threw a ball of purple fog "[Innate Skill: Poison Ball!]" Unfortunately he was too late, his attack was worn down buy the leaves around them and was not even able to get close to Kence Kence kicked the window and jumped from it. He quickly use his floating ability while generating leaves on his feet to move him This was actually one of Kence''s trumpcard. Only those Bloodline Holders who have wings can fly. Even a Mage can only float in the air, far too far from actual flying. While there was still no Rune Master that managed to make a flying rune. There was even no point in mentioning the Cultivators who only strengthened their own body There were even less Supernaturals that can fly, even if there is Kence was confident that he can beat them easily One of the Mage with almost transluscent light green grimoire activated his magic "[Wind Magic: Wind Barrier!!]" The mage didn''t use the spell on himself but instead use it towards Kence This was naturally not to protect Kence from any harm but the barrier made from wind increased the air resistance thus slowing down Kence''s speed Kence look back at the mage angrily "bastard!" He once again waved his hand and a circle around him a wave of leaves were formed that went in all direction thus successfully destroying the wind barrier As soon as Kence destroyed it he increased his speed to get away from the city as far as possible. The mage''s tactic actually destroyed his self confidence He thought that no Supernatural would have a way to stop him from flying except those who have wings but the wind mage''s brilliant tactic poured a cold water on his head His arrogance actually made him forget that this is the apocalypse, all sorts of power emerge and if use correctly will have an effect that you didn''t even know that it has Fortunately for him the wind mage was only in the early stage of Knight Rank, if not then he would surely have a hard time escaping from them Although the encounter was quite short but Kence was actually in a high risk area and one wrong move can lead him to his death The people look upwards when they noticed that some sort of a humanoid creature was flying in the air Too bad that Kence was too high in the sky for them to see clearly The Emperor punch a Cultivator on its face to vent his anger "Useless!! All of you are useless!" He rage in anger and punch the Cultivator again on his face "You actually let that Mystic escape!!" Harold snapped his finger and immediately purple patches appeared on the ten''s body while all of them rolled in the ground because of the pain He kick the unfortunate cultivator and he panted because of anger. At the same time he was starting to worry about his future, for him it feels like he lot go of some snake that will someday come back to bite him Kence was after all a Mystic with the same Cultivation Base as him even though he has a whole city''s worth of resources. Kence''s talent can only be describe as ''extremely terrifying'' If someday Kence become strong enough to kill him with the presence of his guards, Harold can''t stop himself from taking a deep breath at that thought. That scenario was not an impossible thing Even he can kill hundreds of normal humans easily who can say that a Supernatural won''t gain a power to destroy an entire city? Thus he started venting his anger again at the ten Mystics who he deemed as ''useless'' Kence stopped a kilometer away from the city and immediately ate one of his blue fruits to replenish his energy. Although he can somehow fly by using his leaves and floating ability but the energy expenditure was high even for him After all he needed to control the few hundreds of leaves on his feet to move him while constantly pouring more energy on it. It was not just energy consuming but is also taxing on his mind who was manually controlling all those leaves He decided to rest for a while first before getting back to King and the others. He was in the opposite direction of where his team are. He was afraid that someone will follow him and he don''t want to risk the three''s lives He can somehow flee from a group of Mystics because he can fly but the other doesn''t have the same ability and if they want to survive they can only fight their enemies directly Kence look at the direction of the city, he vowed to have his revenge and kill that Emperor wannabe and that hateful mage who endangered his life Chapter 46 After replenishing all the energy he used Kence walk back to where he left his teammates. He didn''t dare fly again for the fear that someone would see and follow him secretly When he returned he saw the four fidgeting, clearly they were worrying about him. This filled his heart with warmth When the three saw Kence they immediately run to him and check for any possible injuries he sustained "How is it Lord?" Seeing that Kence didn''t have any injury all of them were relieved Kence sigh and he took a deep breath and said "not good" while shaking his head Kence took a sit first before explaining all the things that happened to him in the city The three were immediately enrage when they hear the whole story "What an ambitious man!" King gritted his teeth in anger. He really wanted to meet that so called Emperor and teach him a lesson. Too bad, he doesn''t have the ability to "Don''t worry Master, we will become stronger and give that bad man a lesson!" Seeing the childish look of Calter brimming with confidence the atmosphere slightly become better "Sigh. Too bad, we won''t have access to the resources and information in that city" Their expression become gloomy, they took more than month to travel but when they finally reached their destination they can only look at it from afar They were completely looking forward to the fruits of research that the scientist had like the Blood Serum but they were basically blacklisted in the city The other big cities on the other hand was too far from them. Even they can''t accurately guess the time they will consume Also, travelling will took a lot of their time that they instead should use in cultivation. This will make it harder for them to advance in Rank which will endanger their life Woosh! Four knives silently flew in the air towards Kence and the others. When Kence finally noticed the knives it was already so close to them that they can''t dodge it "Watch out!" Kence''s shout resounded in the area. He turned his face into wood while hastily waving his hand at the same time As he doesn''t have enough time Kence was only able to make a few leaves. He use his leaves to intercept the knives coming to his team However, as the number of leaves are insufficient it only managed to slow down and slightly alter the knives'' trajectory Thankfully for King, Cesar and Calter the time that Kence bought to them was enough "[Magic Skill: Harden!]" King activated his skill as fast as he can and to make his skill powerful enough to protect him from any injury he only use his skill on his face The knife glowing with energy collided on his face and some sparks flew in the air. Thankfully, Kence''s magical leaves already lessened the power of these knives and the defense of King''s face was enough to fully block it Calter on the other hand willed the energy from the surrounding to stop the knife. The knife was met with an invisible wall that it cannot break and when it lost all of its power it fell on the ground With just a single thought Cesar activated one of the Runes he engraved to his own body. The Rune lit up and a green translucent barrier was erected on his whole body. The barrier was thin and looks like another layer of Cesar''s skin but the amount of energy in this barrier was not to be trifled with This was the new Rune that Cesar made after spending more than a month while also applying the knowledge he conprehended from the mind crystal Ivy as she was the weakest of them all and the one who doesn''t have much fighting experience was not as fortunate like them. She doesn''t battle much, this made her reflexes inferior to the other Mystics and she can only watch helplessly as the knife was coming on her way Fortunately, Kence used his leaves to alter the knife''s trajectory and it only hit her on the shoulder "Ahh!" Ivy cried out in pain while she look at her bleeding shoulder. Tears fell down from her eyes while her whole body trembled in fear as she almost lose her life Seeing the blood on Ivy''s shoulder, Kence''s vision darkened With his abilities how the hell did not he not notice those knives until it was too late and why he didn''t notice that someone was planning to kill themThe tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Kence took the knife that pierced his face that he transformed into wood and look at it. A small rune drawn using blood can be seen on its handle Even though Kence was already holding the knife if he didn''t focus his attention to it he can''t even sense the knife. To think that a Rune can make a weapon lost its aura Ten people came out and surrounded their group while more people stood at the back of those ten people. Looking at the ten people at the front Kence was sure that they are all Mystics with the stronger ones being at the mid-stage while the weaker ones are in the early-stage The people at the back on the other hand although not a Mystic but all of them are in the peak of Warrior Rank Looking at their clothes with a serpent wrapped in a castle Kence was sure that they are the Emperor''s subordinates. He also noticed a Rune engrave in their clothes and just like the knife he almost can''t perceive the aura of these people Although he can sense any living creatures nearby but that was only limited to those who didn''t bother hiding their aura. But these people are equipped with Runes that hide their auras making Kence to be unable to sense them "Big sister Ivy, are you okay?" Calter asked worriedly before getting a red fruit and giving it to Ivy Ivy didn''t react as her whole body was still trembling from here. Calter tip toed and patted Ivy''s head while looking at her eyes "Don''t be afraid, we are here" the look at Calter''s eyes made Ivy felt some comfort and she took the red fruit on her hand "Big sister Ivy this will be painful but bear with it okay?" Calter hold the knife embedded on the young girl''s shoulder and pulled it out. Ivy hissed in pain and tears gathered around her eyes again because of the pain "Please eat the red fruit to heal your injury. I promised you they will face consequences for this" Calter''s last sentence were filled with coldness He was usually a kid with good temperant. He normally behave well and was like an angel but the trauma that he got when some bad guy killed her mother made him a bit obsess at keeping the people he considered family safe His angelic self will gain a hint coldness. His mind will be filled with the thought of fighting anyone who hurt those people he treasured even if it means killing them. He doesn''t want what happened to his mother be repeated to his new family Even the white calming energy inside him that let him use angelic magic would be ineffective at this time to calm him. Other people said that once a good person was angered they will do things that you won''t ever think they can "Kence, you are arrested for trying to harm the Purple Gu Serpent Emperor. Surrender now or prepare to die with your companions" one of the Cultivators said in an oppressive tone while all the Supernaturals let out their restrained aura to pressure Kence "You hurt my family yet you are spouting these bullshits HAHAHA!" Kence laugh coldly before he look at the Supernaturals around menacingly "Die?" Calter said. Although his face appeared calm but judging from his chaotic aura no one will believe that he is calm Calter was triggered at the Cultivator''s words. What he dislike the most was the thought of his family dying Kence was also in the same situation, these three people are the only ones aside from his parents that filled his heart with warmth and even his aura was agitated to the extreme It was like two fierce dragons were on brink of causing havoc The Mystics and normal Supernaturals was shock at these two. Even the combined aura of almost fifty high leveled Supernaturals was not enough to pressure the two. On the other hand these two''s aura actually managed to suppress theirs and a sense of suffocating fear emerged on their hearts "H-how can this be?" The Cultivator was shock and can''t believe what is happening "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor]" "[Angelic Magic: Holy Tree of Dilligence Transformation]" The two''s calm voice resounded everywhere. Although their voices are restrained but one can feel the deep anger behind those calm words Kence''s hands and feet glowed with green light before revealing an armor made from wood. On Kence''s palm two blocks of wood came out before it took the shape of sword As soon as the sword was formed it was immediately covered with a thin but dense layer of energy while leaves flew around the sword''s blade Calter on the other hand let out his seedling shape soul and feed it with his white energy causing it to grew into a huge three phantom that look''s like Kence''s tree body The Tree Phantom dissipated into multiple specks of light that covered Calter''s whole body. His hair turned into a leaf life thing aside that its color was pure white. Two angelic wings grew on his back while his eyes turned into the combination of green and white color Calter''s forelimbs transformed into a humanoid shape wood while a white and green hoodless cloak covered his body and some vine like things coiled around his arm Woosh! A trail of wind appeared and the next thing that the people around knew was that Kence was already in front of the Cultivator and pierce his heart with his sword. However, it was not just sword that pierce the Cultivator''s heart but a few centimeters thick green vine also pierce the unlucky cultivator''s heart. This was too overkill!! All eyes landed on Calter, the vines wrapped on his hand extended up to the Cultivator''s body and pierced his chest These two move and kill the Cultivator first because his words provoke them and touch their reverse scale Even King, Cesar and Ivy was shock at how fierce the two are Although King and Cesar were also angered greatly and they vowed to kill the Supernaturals that ambushed them but Kence''s and Calter''s decisive act also caught them off guard King was not too worried about Kence as he knew that Kence was a former assassin. He was not someone that was too bothered by the concept of killing humans. However, he was worried for Calter Although his son still retained his good attitude but the trauma on his heart was too severe and if one touch his sore spot Calter won''t hesitate to throw his former goodness to protect his family This made King felt that he was too useless as a father. If only he protected his wife this won''t happen to his son But what happened already happened and he can''t change it now. The only thing he can do is to make up for the thing that he cannot do before King transformed his arms into wood with some leaves on it. The root rotated in an abnormal speed and it became a drill with some thorny leaves on it "[Innate Skill: Drill Roots!]" Taking the chance that their enemies were still shock at Kence and Calter''s actions King run as fast as he can towards one of the mid-stage Mystic closes to him and use his arm to kill The Mystic was a Rune Master, coincidentally he was the one that made the Rune that conceal their aura causing Ivy to sustain some injury This woke up the other Supernaturals, in just a blink of an eye two of their comrades died. Although they felt some fear but it also made them angry After all they have so many Supernaturals but they let these three kill two of them Chapter 47 "[Rune Magic: Energy Skin!]" Cesar activated five Runes at the same time for each of them The light green energy covered their bodies like a new layer of skin and added to their defense. He was also angered when the group of Supernaturals hurt Ivy and he was determined to help them ''kill'' From the wrapped vines on Calter''s arms it bloomed two flowers each that hovered around him Calter controlled the energy in the surrounding and directed it to be absorbed by the flowers. The middle part of the flowers glowed with light and shot a laser beam like thing "[Magic Skill: Magic Barrier!]" The fourty peak Warrior Rank Supernaturals all activated the same skill and although Calter''s attack was normally enough to effortlessly kill all of them but their numbers made up for that These barriers managed to resist the four laser of light that was directed to the Mystics. After all the Mystics are the core of their group and if all of them die their deaths were also certain "[Innate Skill: Sword-Leaf Slash!]" Kence waved his wooden swords and two crescent shape sword slash made from leaves flew in the air aiming to kill "[Earth Magic: Boulder Creation!]" One of the Mages created two big boulders. With his ability he can''t control the boulders to attack because it was too big and he can only control it to float for a few seconds, luckily he was not alone Two men with muscular body will make these boulders a deadly attack. The men''s hands were covered with some tattoo like lines that is radiating out a huge amount of life force With their powerful bodies they managed to easily used their palms to push the boulders and it immediately flew in the air meeting the two sword slashes As the boulders were man size and were very thick Kence''s attack only destroyed a portion of it before it continued flying in their direction Kence easily evaded by using the speed provided by his wooden foot armor He look at their enemies and became more wary, although he and Calter are in the peak of Knight Ranks and were more powerful than normal people at their rank they can''t easily kill these people Not only are they powerful on their own but they also have a good teamwork skills. At this time, there are mages that can make gigantic boulders but they don''t have enough strength to use it as an attack But with the help of two Cultivators who has powerful physical body they managed to use the force their palm exerted to aim at him Nonetheless, what needs to be done must be done "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" Thousands of leaves were generated from the wave of Kence''s hand. He used it to block the enemies'' vision which will make them vulnerable to sneak attacks Kence run to where the normal Supernaturals are. These people might not have much strength but their numbers and variety of attacks would pose them quite a lot of problem He chose a spot where there are more enemies and stamped his foot heavily on the ground. On Kence''s foot several roots rapidly grew and impaled seven Supernaturals on their attack The roots also suck the energies and life force from these unlucky Supernaturals thus reducing them to ashes. They died without even leaving a corpse The others knew that these leaves are disadvantageous to them and hastily do what they can to get rid of it "[Magic Skill: Fire Ball!]" Several balls of fire landed on the leaves and easily burned a huge patch of them. As the leaves are close to each others a single burning leaf will set the others in flame "[Fire Magic: Incinerate!]" A woman holding a fire red grimoire activated her skill and accelerated the demise of these leaves Unfortunately, what they didn''t consider was the fact that these leaves are just around all of their bodies and the fire left some burn marks on their allies King took this chance that the Mage just casted her spell and immediately sprinted as fast as he can "[Innate Skil: Expanding Roots]" his arm root elongated up to five meters and threatened to take the fire mage''s life Fortunately for the fire mage he was not alone in this fight "[Rune Magic: Float!]" A Rune made from blood landed on the fire Mage''s body and she immediately floated in the air, thus successfully evading death The fire mage''s body trembled, she was too close to death. Fortunately, the remaining Rune Master acted fast The Mage has not celebrated her escape from death much before an energy bullet pierced her heart The Mage and the Rune Master look at the direction of that attack to see Calter looking at them coldly. One of his flowers made that attack. Instead of making a laser like attack he instead made it a bullet attack packed with huge amount of energyStolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Its small size also means that it can flew in the air faster, that is why the Mage was not able to react. Blood leak out from her chest and her bloodied body landed heavily on the ground Cesar also seize this chance and activated his Blood Sucking Vine Rune on the Rune Master''s body thus bounding him. King didn''t waste time and used his root to kill the enemy Although their enemies has good teamwork skills but the five of them were already living with each other for months. How can they not know how to work with each other? Ivy, looked at the four fighting for her sake and was immediately touched. She didn''t like fighting directly but she can''t just sit here and do nothing "[Innate Skill: Fruit Creation]" her arms transformed into a tree branch and she poured her energy on it. Three small size fruits rapidly grew on it These fruits are yellow in color, this was precisely Kence''s exploding fruits. She managed to activate this skill thanks to the effect of Bloodline Fruit Ivy wrapped the fruits with her energy and control it to fly towards the Warrior Rank Supernaturals The three fruits landed on three different people close to Kence, too bad it didn''t managed to kill anyone because the other enemies protected their comrades with energy barrier Still, this made them occupied for a bit and not be able to use another skill Kence once again waved his swords to make a sword slash made from leaves and each of it managed to kill three enemies Seeing the casualty one of the Cultivator shouted "Strategy B!" Hearing his words all of the Supernaturals gritted their teeth The two cultivators charged at King who was closest to them. Their hands with tattoo lines formed an image of a raging tiger that wants to take King''s life away King wave his hands and he generated hundres of leaves to slightly slow down the Cultivators. He learned these thanks to the Bloodline Fruit he consumed and now he can finally used it quite skillfully Too bad, when the other enemies saw the target of the Cultivators they all attack King with their skills at the same time Flashes of lights formed around but all of its target were King King and the others eyes constricted "Not good!" Cesar shouted before activating all the Energy Skin Rune he can to protect King. Unfortunately, this attack caught them offguard and Cesar was not able to activate enough Runes Some threw their lives and directed their attack to King even though someone was attacking them. How can this not made them caught offguard? Kence just pierced the chest of a Supernatural that didn''t even bother protecting himself when he saw this scene "NO!!" Kence roar in anger and and kick the ground heavily to propel himself close to King With the speed provided by his wooden foot armor he managed to get a bit close to King. Kence waved his hand and forcefully made a thousand leaves around King to protect him These forcefull activation of skill made Kence cough out some blood. One need to control the energy inside their body to activate a skill but if a Supernatural hastily activated a skill they will not be able to properly control their own energy and it will cause damage inside them This is what happened to Kence but he was more than willing to cause harm to himself to protect King. Unfortunately, he knew that what he need was not enough and can only pray that the others will also try protecting their family Ivy, seeing this also forcefully grew more fruits. Her other energy rampaged inside her while the others managed to make five exploding fruits She also cough out some blood but she ignored that and threw the fruits to destroy some of their enemies'' attacks "Dad!!" Calter felt as if the world slowed down and he can see the shadow of his mother on his father who was already close to death Using his mind power, Calter controlled the energy in the surrounding. Calter stretch his arm and balled it. At the same time the energy particles in the air assaulted the attacks coming to King However it only managed to destroy some because of the limited time and the others still continued their way to King Kence''s leaves made another portion of these attack to consume its energy but there are also those attack coming from Knight Rank Mystics that can easily destroy his hastily made attack The remaining attack skills landed on King that was forcefully endured by the Energy Skin Rune. Fortunately, he did not die but he was quite injured and some blood covered his body "[Ultimate Skill: Rock Shower!!]" The earth Mage from before activated his skill On top of King, tens of human head size rocks were descending down at bullet speed. The others despaired at this. They can''t activate any skill at this time to block this attack To think that the Earth Mage would wait for this time to activate an Ultimate Skill Looking at the rocks coming to him King gritted his teeth "[Bloodline Ignition Activate!]" Green and red aura surrounded King''s bloodied body and he felt like his blood was boiling A power that surpasses his peak course through his body. King transformed his arms into gigantic roots that split into more roots The roots collided with the rocks and pulverising some of it, however the rock''s number was too large and King didn''t managed to destroy all of it Some rocks landed on his body causing his bloodied body to bleed out more Root and rock debris flew everywhere, for every rock that King destroyed his root will also shatter but he quickly generated it as fast he can He controlled his roots to destroy every rocks on site while letting the other rocks that he can''t destroy to land of him When the Ultimate Skill was finished King''s whole body was already covered by blood and his life force was slowly extinguishing Kence threw a green fruit to Cesar "quickly feed him this!" Cesar quickly took the fruit and run towards King "Continue attacking!" The same cultivator shouted while the earth Mage withdrew and run to the opposite side of Kence and the others Kence also consumed a green fruit and it healed his injury. His whole body was trembling in anger and his energy was in disarray "How.Dare.You!" Each of his words were full venom. His aura went berserk as if a beast was threatening to break out from its cage Kence''s energy was in disarray and on the verge of exploding out however Calter was different It was not just his own energy that was affected by his anger. Even the energy of heaven and earth were trembling Black clouds formed in the sky accompanied by lightnings that brought thunderous sound The Angel Ariel said that he was an Angel but aren''t Angels suppose to be kind and benevolent creature? But now all he can feel is boundless anger and the desire to make these cruel people pay from their sins A single light broke through from these black clouds and shined around Calter. He was like in a theater where almost all of the lights are off and the only light that was on came from a spotlight Everyone can feel a majestic presence as if the heavens itself descended down All the living creatures felt how low their level of existence is when this presence descended down The majestic light landed on Calter''s body and he gained enlightenment Yes, he was an Angel but Angels are not like those in the legends. The Angels in this cruel reality are different, after all in this world where the strong can do what they want. How can a race that was supposed to be so benevolent survive? Chapter 48 If Demons desired to be strong so that they can rule over everything and make their lives their own. It was to the point that even if they become corrupted they won''t care, as long as they can become stronger even if they need to do horrible things they won''t hesitate Angels, however are different. They seek strength to protect themselves and the people they love. Although they are kind hearted but they are also not a fool. If needed they will dye their hands with blood and judge those who have sinned A streak of golden lightning strike down from the sky and hit Calter''s body. The Heavenly Law descended and filled Calter with unbelievable strength The golden lightning bathed the kid''s body and filled him with power. Everyone who saw this felt suffocated as if someone who can judge them for their sins arrived When it finished, sparks of lightnings can be seen swimming on Calter''s body "[Angelic Magic: Heaven''s Judgement First Form]" Calter''s voice filled with boundless authority travelled on everyone''s ears The Supernaturals around trembled in fear, their bodies were filled with sweat and some were even on the brink of wetting themselves The energy of the world constricted their bodies making it hard for them to move. If before Calter only gave off the feeling that the world was helping him but now that is exactly the case The rogue energies in the environment became his enemies''s headache. Even just moving a bit feels like they are carrying a hundred pounds of weight "A-attack!" The Cultivator gritted his teeth and force his body to move. The tattoo on his hands once again glowed with intense light and an illusory image of a lion''s head appeared "Kill the kid first!" He sprinted as fast as he can but he only managed to take a few steps before they heard Calter''s voice again "[Mortal Judgement!]" Boom!! Calter borrowed the power of the world and streak of serpent like golden lightnings fell down from the sky The lightnings brought a glaring intense light that blinded everyone. Every lightning was filled with enormous power and majesty as if all living creatures can be judge by it The lightning landed on the body of the Supernaturals, they were not even able to let out a scream before their body disintegrated. The lightning was so powerful that it didn''t even met a resistance despite how the Supernaturals desperately tried to protect themselves The golden lightning swimming on Calter''s body vanished and even his Holy Tree of Diligent Transformation undo itself. Around his body specks of lights flew out and formed his seedling shape soul before it entered inside him The dark clouds dissipated and the weather returned to normal as if nothing happened Borrowing the power and authority of the Heavens brought a huge burden on Calter''s body. All of his energy including the white ones were all use up and he fell down on the ground unconscious Things happened so fast that Kence and the others were not able to react. Seeing Calter fainted, Kence immediately run to where the kid is and check his body Thankfully it only seems like the kid fainted from exhaustion of Energy and with some rest he will wake up Kence, Ivy, and Cesar looked at the kid that made an unbelievable thing with complicated expression. Using only a single attack he managed to reduce those powerful people into ashes Aside from Kence''s team and the Supernaturals that died only those intelligent Fallens and the Angel Raphaela sense what happened ---- Inside the fallen city the few meter tall fallen with bulging stomach looked at the rough direction where Calter and the others are The fallen was a Rank 4 Creature and has some knowledge on the Heavens. As long as the Heavens didn''t concealed its track it can faintly sense it Feeling the boundless amount of power from the Heavens the Mother Fallen''s face darkened "It''s the Heavens again" he muttered under its breath. Although it can give birth to other fallens but its appearance was those of a male He looked at his army of fallens. There are the normal fallens, nightmare fallens that can turn someone into a fallen, flying fallens and there are also new variety of fallens that humans still doesn''t knew aboutIf you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Even with how much I work to make them, even a small bit of power from the heavens is enough to obliterate me" The power that Calter borrowed was just the tip of the iceberg. No, it wasn''t even the tip of the iceberg its like a single atom that made up a gigantic iceberg. However, even that bit of power he knew that it was already enough to kill him and his army The fallen close his eyes and entered his sea of consciousness. Inside his gray colored soul that familiar gray core that the Angel Raphaela made can be seen. The core was inside his soul and there are some chain like marks on it The fallen gritted his teeth in anger "If not for this seal, I can already swallow all the creatures here in this planet!" Although he was a Rank 4 Creature that has the power to kill even the most powerful human easily, sadly he can''t. It was all because of the seal that Raphaela left "I vowed that someday I would break this seal!" With a determined expression, the fallen just like the human Supernaturals closed his eyes and cultivated. Absorbing the energy of the world ---- The Angel Raphaela also looked at the direction of Calter. Although he felt that this was unbelievably but because of humans in earth already shocked her a lot of times it didn''t affected her much "Yet another one who gain the strength given to their race" she sighed and waved her hand and a scene appeared in front of her This was like watching from a high definition tv, the image was clear and even the sounds can be heard This was the scene of the Heavenly Laws descending down and Calter wielding its power to kill his enemies "And he''s only a kid" Raphaela muttered "A Virtue Angel this young, he will surely reach a great heights someday. I hope he can be a key to protect this planet in the future" Raphaela waved her hand again and the scene vanished. Using her hands she made a tear on the space. Her acts was as if the space of earth was as fragile as paper to her Actually, this was the case. With her strength and the current level of earth the planet''s space was too fragile to her and can be broken down only using her hands She entered the tear in space and travelled to somewhere on earth that no humans has ever manage to set foot on Raphaela exited on another tear of space to see a two meter core like thing. She was currently at the earth''s core. A place humanity dreamed of reaching but never did Inside the planet''s core a small embryo like thing can be seen. It was like a fetus inside a mother''s womb. Raphaela rub the core gently "I hope, you won''t get angry at my Goddess, Gaia when your awareness was fully formed" This core contained the purest and the highest amount of energy on earth. No other place on earth can compare to the pure and vastless energy it contained. Inside the core was the best cultivation place for anyone The embryo lightly throb in response although Raphaela didn''t know what that means She made a tear in the space again and left the earth''s core. It was still in the embryo form but its kind doesn''t like for a creature to get close to it Even the Sin Demons and Virtue Angels who were the closest to it won''t be able to access the planet''s core that easily. Raphaela only managed to because of her strength and the current earth was too weak for her currently The Angel reappeared once again on the earth''s atmosphere and continued purifying the energy from the void and let the planet claimed the energy as its own --- Inside the Gu Serpent Empire in the Imperial Palace a Supernatural can be seen kneeling on the Emperor, Harold who was sitting on his Dragon Throne He was like a snake trying to act like a Dragon The man''s body were trembling a bit, clearly he was afraid Harold look at the kneeling man with dissatisfaction "What is it? Don''t waste my time" Harold''s cold voice made the man become even more fearful and with a gulp started speaking despite his trembling voice "Y-your M-Majesty, t-the reports s-said that --" "Just fucking say it already!" The angry voice of the Emperor travelled in the hall and made the Supernatural flinch in fear "T-The Royal Soldier disappeared and was believed to be all killed without leaving a corpse!" The man reported in one breath and close his eyes to bear the Emperor''s anger "WHAT?!" The Emperor stood up from his throne and pulled the Supernatural on his neck "What did you say?!" The serpent like eyes of Harold intimidated the Supernatural. He got the feeling that a poisonous serpent was staring at him menacingly and one wrong move will lead to his death "T-this is the written report, Y-Your Majesty" the man raise the paper on his hands. The Emperor took the paper and threw the unfortunate man on the wall Cracking sounds can be heard as some of his bone broke from the impact. The Royal Guards nearby responsible to protect the cruel Emperor look at the man with pity Harold took a seat on his Royal Throne and read the information on the paper Just like what the Supernatural said there is a high chance that the Royal Soldiers he sent to kill or capture Kence was annihilated On the place the soldiers reported they will attack only the fight''s traces were left. There are bloods and broken debris everywhere but the Royal Soldiers are missing If they succeeded they will immediately go back to the Empire as the Emperor set a timer on the poisons inside their bodies. He said that in 24 hours if they didn''t go back the poison will automatically attack their bodies and kill them They won''t dare neglect his words for the fear of dying, even if they don''t care about their lives but their family''s lives are also in the hands of the Emperor "How can this be?" Harold muttered in disbelief, he sense his connection from the poisonous energy inside the Royal Soldier''s vanished that is why he decided to let the other Royal Soldiers investigate Those soldiers are a huge loss for him. After all there was the Rune Master that can hide one''s aura in that team of soldiers. Also, even if he has many Mystic under him but those who has a high rank was too few. The Mystics may have a talent on their respective field like a Cultivator having a good control over his body but Cultivation is different! You can be a skilled fighter but you can also have a meager amount of talent when it comes to cultivation. There are a lot Mystics who are still stuck in the peak of Warrior Rank and was unable to advance Well, this might also be because the Mystics needed to hand the Blood Beans they got from hunting fallens to the Empire. Although the Empire give them some Blood Serum in return but as most of it ended up in the Emperor''s pocket and only few were left to them it still hindered their Cultivation The Emperor might let them become strong but he won''t let them gain strength above even his own. Too bad, this mentality of him will someday come back to him and take his life The Emperor crumpled the paper on his hand and use his energy to pulverize it "That Kence" Harold gritted his teeth in anger but also felt the fear on his heart growing "I need him dead as soon as possible!" Chapter 49 Kence can be seen sitting on top of an abandoned small house in a village. The rays of the morning sun shined upon his body. The energy coming from the sun was entering his body and making him stronger while also alleviating his hunger Although he and the others doesn''t need to eat but they still need to activate their [Photosynthesis] skill every day to replace the need to eat His mind now was tranquil unlike before where he was always seeking strength or having those who hurt his family to pay The stress from the apocalypse was slowly being alleviated and even for a bit of time he felt at peace "Master, dad is thinking of hunting some mutated animals to eat" Kence opened his eyes to see Calter smiling at him The kid was back now to normal as if he didn''t wield a powerful and mysterious power to kill so many Supernaturals "He said he miss the feeling of eating" Calter continued and chuckled but he also salivated at the thought of finally eating something Although they didn''t need to eat but that doesn''t mean they can''t, in fact all of them wants to eat everyday just like before the apocalypse if possible However, they are always busy fighting fallens, humans or cultivating to become stronger. They became nomadic people without permanent settlement that is why they did not tried hoarding foods as it will make their bags heavy "We can''t blame your father, we all miss eating" Kence chuckled and mess Calter''s hair causing the kid to pout It''s just good that Calter came back to normal, they didn''t talk about what happened. If their family gained an amazing power that is only something to be happy about and if he don''t want to talk about it that''s fine The two jumped down and landed on the ground effortlessly, if it was before they will risk having some injury in jumping from that heights specially Calter. However, now jumping from a few meters tall house was just a piece of cake They entered the small house and arrived at the living room where the others except for Cesar are "Lord, can I hunt mutated animals for us to eat?" King asked while rubbing his palm in anticipation He was already fine now and only needed a few days of rest despite the heavy injury he sustained. That''s all thanks to Kence''s life fruits, it has great healing power "Okay, but don''t go too far and flee back here if an opponent you can''t beat appeared" King''s smile reached his ears and he happily walk out from the house to hunt Kence, Calter and Ivy talk for awhile before Cesar came back to the house "Have you found one yet?" Kence asked and the other man nodded his head "It''s just a bit more than a kilometer away from here and quite big. We can use it" Cesar answered while there is some anticipation on his face "Good, after King came back we will have a feast to celebrate our first step!" Everyone was delighted at the thought of they can finally eat some food. Fortunately, the house still has some leftover condiments like salt and soysauce. They can marinate the meat first before cooking it with fire The condiments will at least give the meat some taste Almost an hour passed and King came back while carrying a mutated wild boar "I''m back!!" King shouted and put down the boar on the ground. The boar was too big and won''t be able to enter the door The others exited the house to take a look on what King hunted A piece of wood was generated from Kence''s palm before it slowly took the shape of a butchering knife and he threw it towards King The man took the knife and look towards his son and the only girl Ivy "I''m going to dissect it, you might feel uncomfortable" Calter shook his head and look towards Kence "Master, can you make another knife? I''ll help dad" "This kid!" Kence smiled helplessly and made another knife "If you puke on the meat we won''t have anything to eat today" Kence said before handing the wooden knife to Calter "I won''t!" The kid said defensivelyIf you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "I-I''m gonna prepare the marinade" Ivy said a little awkward. It was one thing fighting against fallens and seeing a live dissection of an animal Kence nodded and Ivy entered the house again to get the soysauce and seasoning it with whatever was left in the house The father and son duo took this as their bonding and cut the boar into a size big enough for them to cook. The boar was obviously too much for them to eat and King absorbed the leftover boar''s body as to not just let it rot and waste it The two entered the house and handed the meat to Ivy who immediately cleaned it and soak into the marinade she made Thump! Thump! The five heard a sound like a horse that was running and they immediately left the house to check what it was The five saw two horses pulling some sort of a carriage like thing On each of the horses'' back there is a human riding on it. The horses are not like the horses before the apocalypse. Both of them are white in color and even when running they look elegant On their bodies some cloud like patterns can be seen giving them the look of a horse that came from a fantasy On one of the horse a woman with skin as white as the snow can be seen. Her eyes are green in color while her moist lips were as if painted with a red paint. Her eyes are bit pointed and when you look at her she''s like an elegant elf The person on the other horse on the other hand looks normal and she doesn''t look like she is a Mystic. They stopped just pass the gates of the village and gasp for air "T-that was close!" The normal woman said while panting and the other woman nodded "Fortunately, we didn''t need to abandon our supplies!" Suddenly, the elf like woman''s ears twitch a bit and look at a certain direction. There she saw five people with the same non-human features except for the one in the middle walking to towars her and her sister The elf like woman narrowed her eyes, they look like they have the same Bloodline except for the one in the middle but how is that possible? The five has green hair and eyes while except for what looks like their leader they all have some tree bark like patches on their face and arms The other woman also noticed the five people and both parties look at each other vigilantly. However, only the two women felt some fear The Bloodline Holder was only in the mid stage of Knight Rank while her little sister is a Supernatural at the early stage of Knight Rank. While the other group all are in the mid-stage of Knight Ranks while two of them has an aura above the mid-stage. Clearly, they are at the peak of Knight Rank These group of five was more than enough to defeat the two sisters even though their horses are also in the early stage of Knight Rank "Who are you? Why are you here?" The man in the middle asked much to the sisters'' relief. At least, there is some room to talk "I''m Anna and she''s my little sister Annie" the elf like woman Anna said and pointed at the other one "W-we just want to take a rest here. We can leave if you don''t want to" Anna continued, although she and her sister are exhausted now but it looks like this village was the turf of these five Kence shook his head "It''s fine, you can rest here. We are only staying at that house temporarily" Kence said pointing at the house they stayed at "You can choose another house which is far from us. I know that we don''t trust each other" Kence said bluntly, the only reason he was letting the two stay because they are weaker than them "Thank you!" The pair of sisters said at the same time. Their energy was exhausted now and if they do try to find another place to rest they might encounter some danger on the way Also, it seems like the five does not have the intention to harm them. If they do then they will strike now that the two are in a weakened state from using too much enery "Big Sister, what kind of horse is that?" Calter asked innocently while pointing at the pair of white horses with some cloud patterns on them Looking at the innocent kid the two lowered their guard a bit "They are mutated horses that my sister tamed, we don''t know their race though" Annie said shaking her shoulders "Tamed? How?" Kence asked curiously. If they can learn to tame mutated animals it would be a great boost to their strenght "I know you are interested to learn how but I cannot teach it to you. I''m a Bloodline Holder with an Elf Bloodline, I tamed the horses thanks to my [Innate Skill: Nature Communication]" Kence nodded disappointedly, seeing Anna''s features he already has some hunch that the woman has some sort of an Elf Bloodline. Elves are close to nature and loved by animals, it was not impossible for them to gain a skill that can tame animals and not to mention they are beautiful "I see, what a pity" Kence sighed "Big Sisters, what''s inside the carriage" they all look at Calter who has curious look on his face The sisters looked at each other with complicated expressions before Anna sighed and answered "They are our food supplies and if we don''t have some place to settle there is a small space for us to sleep. If you want we can share our supplies to you" Anna said the last sentence unwillingly, today''s food supplies are the most important thing to have. Many will fight and kill to have foods, the two already experienced someone trying to kill them for their supplies. Thankfully with their strength they manage to kill those who threatened their lives and survive up to now Although they are extremly unwilling to share their supplies but if needed be they can give all of if to the other party. Survival was also important to them Kence shook his head "No need, you worked hard for it" The sisters sighed in relief and thank God that they met people who don''t take advantage of their situation "Well then, we will go now" Kence said and bade their farewell with one last look at Anna. Kence needed to admit that the woman was beautiful, add to the fact that she gained an Elf''s Bloodline who the legends said to be all extremely beautiful The five walk back to the house and continued preparing their food It was already noon when they finished and they all sat at the dining chair with roasted boar on their table "Too bad, we don''t have rice" Cesar said in regret. All they have is the marinated roasted pork and nothing else. Not even rice Kence thought of an idea "why don''t we trade some meat for rice on that two sisters?" Although they didn''t cook the whole boar as they can''t eat all of it and their condiments are not enough but there are still more than enough for them to eat. They might not even be able to finish all of it Might as well trade it for some rice "My Lord, do you really want rice or just wanted to see Anna again? I saw how you look at her before" King teased while grinning at Kence Kence cough at King''s words "what are you talking about?" He asked as if annoyed "No need to be shy with us" Kence glared at King who just smiled innocently Oh how he wish to use that smiling face to wipe the floor Chapter 50 "Stop with the nonsense! I''ll see if I can exchange our meat for rice" Saying this Kence took a plate full of roasted boar meat and went to where the sisters are currently staying Inside the house the two sisters just finished bathing by getting some water on the nearby river. Their hair were still wet and some droplets of water were falling down on their clothes "Hey, sis" Anna looked at her little sister who took a towel and started drying her hair "Hmm?" She asked while also getting another towel to dry her own head "What do you think about that guy?" Anna stopped drying her hair and look at her sister with a confuse look. "Who?" Annie rolled her eyes because of how dense her sister is. Even before the apocalypse there are a lot of people who obviously like her sister, everyone knows who has a crush on her except for Anna herself. Even when the guys showed their affection to her she will just think that they are a nice and good person "The guy in the middle. I saw him looking at you, it''s obvious he likes you" Anna just looked at her sister as if she was insane. "We were talking of course he would look at me" Annie blew some air on her mouth and once again being annoyed at the naivety of her sister when it comes to men. "You''re still the same sister, you are hopeless!" Anna walk towards her sister and flick her forehead using her fingers "Just because its the apocalypse doesn''t mean I need to change too much" With an annoyed look Annie hold her forehead that slightly hurt because of her own sister. "That''s not what I mean! Argh, I''m so done talking to you!" Annie turned her back and just continued drying her hair again. A pinching pain assaulted her sense "Aw!" Annie glared at her sister who mercilessly pinched her sides "Watch your attitude young lady! I am your older sister!" Anna didn''t back down and glared back at her Suddenly, a knocking sound travelled into their ears. "Wow, it''s only a few hours and he can''t stop himself now" Anna look at Annie confused on what she meant "What are you talking about?" "What I mean is the one who knocked was clearly that guy we were talking about before!" With a distrustful expression Anna asked "how can you be so sure about that?" The younger one took a deep breath to calm her nerves at how stupid her older sister is. "Let''s take a bet. If it was the guy in the middle from before you will let me eat that chocolate we found!" "Are you insane?! You can''t stop yourself and already ate your share!" Anna cried out, both of them like sweet treats. However, now is the apocalypse just who is in his right mind would make a chocolate? Thus, chocolates are now limited. She was waiting for when they scavenge some milk to pair with the chocolate and struggled hard to stop herself from eating it. "Why? Are you scared sister?" Annie smirked which cause annoyance to her older sister. "I''m not scared, I just find you insane. Besides what will I get if its not him?" "Then, I will give you one of my bras!" Anna almost choke herself hearing that. It''s not just the foods that are now lacking even clothes specially undergarments are hard to come by as many people already hoard the items from the supermarket Plus, battling fallens will sometimes cause their clothes to get damage As girls from modern times they are used at exchanging their clothes more than once a day and that included their underwears. However, doing that was impossible now. Their carriage are just small and they can''t store many things on it, including clothes "Fine, we have a deal!" A triumphant smile formed on Annie''s mouth. He was absolutely sure that it was Kence who knocked the door Kence knocked on the door again as seeing there was no response from the people inside. Hearing this Annie look at her sister with a grin "Be my guess and open the door" Anna rolled her eyes and walk towards the door with some anticipation. If it was not Kence she would have another bra and her chocolate would be safe! Opening the door and seeing the familiar green eyed and green haired man Anna''s face fell and she pouted "why is it you?" Realizing her words were inappropriate she quickly covered her mouth while red tinge of blush covered her face Annie hearing her sister''s words let out a loud laugh. This was just too hilarious!The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Now, they clearly weren''t on guard again Kence and his team. If they really want to do something bad to them they would do it when they were still exhausted "I-I didn''t mean that... I-It''s just" trying to save herself but not knowing what to say just made her look even more ridiculous Kence cough, the view of a beautiful woman with a wet hair was too much for a healthy man like him to handle. "U-umm sorry for interrupting, I just want to know if we can exchange this roast meat for umm rice" The pair of sister''s ears twitch. Although, with their strenght they can defeat mutated animals like pig or chicken but killing it was different from processing and cooking it Sure, they can cook but dissecting an animal''s corpse was not something they can do. The blood and internal organs will just make them lose their appetite However, although they really wanted the meat and was not on much guard against Kence but eating a food from stranger was still something they are still hesitant Seeing the looks on their faces Kence naturally knew what it means, they were still strangers after all. "I can eat some of it in front of you if you want" he offered to show that the food was not poisoned Anna shook her head "that''s unnecessary" although she said that but she still used one of her innate skill "[Innate Skill: Purify!]" A light green energy came out from Anna''s palm and shrouded the plate. Her energy has the same color as Kence and the others, it might be because she has an Elf Bloodline and also has a nature attribute Seeing no poisonous energy were flowing out from the food Anna nodded her head with satisfaction. "Thank you, you didn''t lie!" "Um, what''s that skill?" Kence was curious about the effect of Anna''s skill. Thankfully, Anna patiently explained it. There''s not harm explaining it to Kence after all "Just like its name it purify things like poison and also good at treating wounds to prevent infection" Kence nodded his head and thought that her skill was kinda handy Thinking of the poison from the foods that Harold put if not for him training his energy control thus also improving his sense he wouldn''t found out that it was poisoned. If he has this skill he wouldn''t need to worry if someone were to try to poison him, even if he can''t sense it he can just try purifying it first "So..um can I exchange it for rice?" "Of course!" Seeing the delightful smile of Anna, Kence thought that the woman was really beautiful. She brought with her a calm and comforting atmosphere. Maybe it was because she has an Elf Bloodline and he was well... a tree. A Soul Tree to be exact, that''s why he has some good feelings towards the woman "I''ll just get some rice in our carriage" saying this Anna went out to where the horses are. The horses and carriage can''t possibly enter the house that''s why she left it at the backyard Seeing the woman''s back Kence scratch the back of his head. "Why are you looking at my sister''s back as if you want to eat her?" A woman''s teasing voice entered Kence''s ears and turned back to see Annie smirking at him Kence''s face heated up a bit but because of his pride he still acted like it was nothing. "What are you saying" Seeing the guy being indenial Annie once again laugh. "You won''t get a woman just by staring at her back. Buddy, you still got a lot of things to learn" Annie said while shaking her head The guy just rolled his eyes, from his former profession there were times when he needs to flirt with his target to lower their guards. If it was women he was proud of his skills and now a woman was saying that he still has a lot to learn. He can''t even be bothered to argue with her "You''re no fun, at least show that you are shy because you got busted" Annie pouted and thought ''this guy is so boring'' "Why would I be shy when I did not got busted like what you said?" Annie walk towards Kence and patted his shoulder "Buddy, everyone can saw that you like my beautiful sister yet you are still denying it. Why bother lying to yourself?" Annie shook her head as if she was pitying Kence which made the guy grit his teeth in annoyance ''What poisonous tongue!'' Kence thought The woman teased him nonstop for a few minutes but he still act like what Annie said was not true. "What are you two talking about?" At this time Anna was back while holding a few small bags filled with rice "Nothing" Kence answered before Annie can open her mouth and speak nonsense Anna just shrugged her shoulders "is this enough?" Anna then put the bags of rice on the table. Kence took one bag with a kilogram of rice on it "This is already enough" a kilogram of rice was already enough for them. The meat was already heavy on the stomach plus they didn''t plan on storing foods for now, the rice would just be wasted if he took to much "Huh? But that''s unfair on your part. You can take all of it" Anna said while handing the rest of the rice to Kence "No, its okay. We just need this one" Kence shook his head Seeing Kence refusing the rice Annie misunderstood it. "Sister, how can you still not realize it? He just wants to see you and leave a good impression by taking a loss here" Kence looked at the woman helplessly. He just wanted a kilogram of rice to not waste food but now this woman was saying that it was for Annie..... well, a small part of why he personally come here was really because of Anna though "Annie what are you saying!" Anna frowned and pinch her little sister again who cried out in pain Seeing the two Kence just chuckled and was once again reminded of the peaceful life before the apocalypse "I really only need this. I''ll go for now" as much as he wanted to stay for a but his team were stil waiting for him for the rice. They were so eager and excited to eat, he can''t stay long. Kence waved his hand and turned his back but Anna''s voice resounded in the house. "Um, can we know your name? We still don''t know it" Kence turned back to see Anna''s innocent face and a bit of foreign emotion sprouted inside his heart. If it can destroy the seed of darkness on his heart or just make it worst was something we still don''t know yet "I''m Kence. Kence Russel" he said with a dazzling smile on his face before continuing to walk back to where his team is "Kence Russel" Anna muttered unconsciously which is something she shouldn''t did "Eh? Is my big sister interested on him? You looked as if you sketch his name on your heart. Are you starting to like him?" the mischievous little sister once again teased the older one who blushed without her knowing "S-stop with the nonsense!" Anna''s voice was a bit shaky and her sister''s words once again played on his kind. She doesn''t have romantic feelings for Kence (for now) but she had to admit that the guy was handsome. Specially, when he smiled at her it was as if a bunch of horses were running inside her heard at how fast it was beating Chapter 51 "Everyone, food is ready!" Anna came out from the kitchen while holding a tray filled with food. Mostly rice and meat, with only few vegetables "Let me help you" Kence took the tray of food from Anna''s hand causing the girl to blush a bit Three days already passed, Kence''s and Anna''s group has a lot of interaction and helped each other out. "T-thank you" Anna softly muttered "Hmm" Kence nodded and put the food in their dining table outside the house The village they were in was only a small one, they chose it mainly because it was a bit far from highways or more precisely far from cities that has many people. The cities are either controlled by powerful groups or became the nest of the fallens "Eh? What is this a husband helping his wife?" Annie as usual teased the two. It actually became her habit. Anna''s face heat up more causing the red tinge on her face to intensify and she glared at her little sister At first Kence was also feeling a bit embarass from the constant teasing but he was already used to it. Also, it''s not like he doesn''t have any experience from other girls before The seven of them took their own seats, occupying the long dining table. The tables came from the houses and was arrange to make a longer table They all started eating while occasionally chatting "Anna, Annie do you want to join our team?" After they finished eating Kence asked what he wants to ask them for the past few days His team''s plan to better survive in this apocalypse should have already started three days ago but because they met these two their plans were on hold King and Cesar heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this, although they are happy that their master was liking a woman a bit but survival still come first! Strengthening theirselves was their current priority. The sisters has complex expression on their faces when they heard that question "We want to but....." Annie said unsurely "If you are still afraid on us don''t worry, if we want to harm you we would already do that three days ago" King said to assure the two sisters. Cooperating with each other was beneficial for the both sides. After all, Anna and Annie also has decent strength "No, it''s not like that" Anna shook his head "we still has something we must do" she continued and her eyes started getting watery. Annie lose her usual playfulness and looked down while some tears were also gathering around her eyes Kence stood up and patted Anna''s back. Ivy also did the same for Annie, she was after all the only girl in Kence''s group. It was more appropriate for her to do it, while Kence well... "Big sister why are you crying?" Calter also moved closer to the two sisters, wanting to comfort them "I-I... w-we just remember our parents. We still don''t know if they are alive or.." before Anna can continue her words she choked because of trying to stop herself from crying. The gathering tears around her eyes also started to fall when remembering her parents. She was always praying that their parents are safe even though the apocalypse already started for months Cesar sighed and entered the house to get some water for the two. He gave it to them to help regain their calm When the two calmed down they continued. "We want to go back on our hometown, we need to see if they are alive. No! I know they are alive, they are strong people!" Anna said with determination Since the apocalypse aside from surviving, her and her sister''s number one priority was to go back to their hometown. Whether their parents are alive or dead they need to see it with their own eyes Kence sighed, although he admit that he like Anna a bit and wants to know her more but he still has plans. Getting stronger to take revenge on those who hurt them Revenge to Harold, the Emperor of Gu Serpent Empire Revenge to the Orginzation that killed his parents and tortured him with almost every means possible This was his life goal! "W-we are actually going to continue travelling tomorrow" at the last word Anna''s voice become almost inaudible "D-do you really have to go?" Kence asked although he already knew the answer "We need to" Anna said resolutely making Kence sigh sadly. "I''m sorry we want to help you but there is something we must do" Kence suppressed the slight pain on his heart when he saw Anna''s disappointed face As much as he wants to help them but he still need to maintain his rationality. After all he just met Anna three days ago, although he feel something to her but at the current time his feelings were still shallow enough to change his plans "L-lord we can-" Kence cut off King''s word with a wave of his hand. He knows that King wants him to be happy but he can''t let his emotion get the best of him. He took King and the others as his responsibility and they are the most important people for him Kence waved his hands again and fruits with differing colors appeared on the table. "Take these with you, they would be helpful"This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Anna sense the energy coming from these fruits and she was sure that it was something precious. Well, precious for normal people but for Kence who can make as many as he wants as long as he has energy they are nothing The fruits made Anna shook his head and refuse to accept it "no, we can''t accept these" Kence already anticipated that this would be Anna''s reaction thus he turned his gaze towards Annie who has a sad look on her face "Annie, take these fruits. The red ones can heal injury but is inferior to the green fruit. If any of you gained serious injury eat the green fruit immediately. The blue ones can be use to replenish energy while the yellow has an attack power. Throw it to your enemies and they will automatically explode" Annie nodded her head and took the fruits with her. She and Kence came to an understanding. Her sister was a bit independent and won''t want to have a debt to Kence but their journey to their hometown was full of danger. Even just coming here this far their lives were endagered for lots of times. Taking these fruits will help save them, this is the apocalypse there is no time to be shy when someone offer you something that will help you survive "Annie what are you doing!" Annie ignored her sister and took the fruits back to their supplies carriage "Anna" Kence called softly and Anna felt a hand holding her own. "Trust me, I want to go with you but... I can''t" Anna shook her head "it''s okay, I understand" although she was disappointed because in the past three days they had a good relationship with Kence and the others but if they can''t go with her they surely has their own reason "If in the future we would have a chance to see each other again. I promised, I will make it up to you!" Kence was serious on his words and everyone can feel it "That''s enough for me" Anna smiled but she can''t conceal the hint of sadness inside her smile ----- The next day the sisters left the village without a word. The five only learned about it when they heard the sounds of horse footsteps. This was mainly because although Anna understand Kence but she was still a bit disappointed. She can''t understand what she is feeling but knowing that she might not see Kence again made her heart ache a bit Thankfully, their interactions with each other were not that long to cause too much pain Kence was looking outside the window with a bit of sadness "My Lord, we can help them find their parents before starting our plan" King said, he can''t take looking at his sad benefactor. He wants the best for their master Kence shook his head "We can''t, we have an entire city as our enemy. The last time it was just few tens of people but that is only because they thought that it was more than enough to kill me even if something unexpected happened" A city that big even if the apocalypse killed many people there would bebat least hundreds of thousands of people inside. Also, the survivors from other cities or villages also seek asylum there. Just how many normal Supernaturals specially Mystics are there? Even if there were not that many Knight Rank Supernaturals but the sheer number of Warrior Rank Supernaturals was enough to kill them over and over again! "What''s more, I''m sure that with the means of the organization that made my life a hell they are even more powerful than that city!" King sighed, it looks like his master was still vehement on his revenge --- When the five of them finished preparing they embark to take their first step on their plan. With their numbers they can''t possibly defeat an entire city, that is why they need to make their own base! A base strong enough that the world will fear it. For that to happen they must first need a space to occupy and the perfect one for this was a forest! When they gained enough comprehension on the information from the Mind Crystal and put it into practice they learned something shocking! The energy particles in the atmosphere are not all the same! They have different colors and different attributes. At first their senses were not strong enough and can only sense that the energy particles are like vapor without any color but that was not the case! Different particles are for different energy attributes! True, they can absorbed the other attribute of energy particles and their body will automatically change its attribute but that would make their energy impure! Having purer energy was important! With the same amount of energy one can trash their opponent if they have purer energy. Kence is a Soul Tree with plant attribute while the others has the Bloodline of a Soul Tree making their energy attribute to be plant type as well Volcanoes has more fire and earth energy particles. Seas, oceans, lakes etc has more water energy particles so on and so forth A forest has the highest amount of plant, life, and anything related to it energy particles. They would have an increase in cultivation speed there, perfect to make as their base Another thing that they learned was the drawback from their skill absorb. If they absorb energy from a creature that has plant energies that is okay but if not then those energy would add to their own energies'' impurity! They now understood why the Angel recommended the Mind Crystal containing information about basic cultivation. This was to stop them from doing mistakes on their cultivation This was also the reason why Kence and the others even with their cheat like skill to absorb energy from enemies some still catch up to their cultivation base When they entered the outskirts of the forest they were baffled as they did not encounter even a single fallen human/animal or mitated animals. It was as if they vanished into thin air Even when they walk for quite some time there were still no creatures around "What is happening?" Kence asked to himself as this was too abnormal. Normally the fallens and even some mutant animals will attack on site but now they can''t even see the shadow of these creatures Instead of giving them delight it just made them nervous, after all the unknown will always be scary "My Lord, do we proceed?" Kence looked at the forest around. This was the perfect place for them but this situation was too abnormal He gritted his teeth before saying "Treasures come with danger, if we want a good cultivation environment like this we must risk it. If we encounter something so unfathomable let''s retreat immediately, is that okay?" The four nodded their heads, Kence''s decision was also their decision! ----- This was actually for another platform where I posted my story but I think its better if you all can read it too Author''s Note (I type it here because its long and there is a limit of 500 words) : Some of you were saying that Kence is a tree he should be nourishing etc and that Calter was eclipsing him. However, I was waiting for the time that he at least has some knowledge on cultivation and my plan for that was the Angel''s Shop which I don''t want to just happen immediately on the early chapters. I don''t want to say too much because I have plans for Calter and to Kence but some say Calter was more interesting than the Mc. Even I feel that Calter was better than Kence for now but there were still some things needed to happen to show the ''MCness'' Kence. I don''t want him to be op from the start, although I gave him some advantages. One of the things that will show that Kence was the Mc of this story will happen in the forest when they are making their base. For Calter I need him to have a good power in the future because I need something from him. Also, I know I am lacking as an author and I tried to fix some loopholes in this chapter. I am not a professional writer and only doing this for fun so please bear with me. I accept criticism but please say it in a nice way, I still put effort in making this novel and english is not my first language. I hope you will not badmouth me and say things in a nice wat. Lastly, some of you has questions on the things in the story but I can''t answer it because it will reveal spoilers for the future trajectory of the story. That''s all, thank you for those who are supporting me! Chapter 52 Even after walking slowly for at least 10 minutes Kence''s group still didn''t encounter any creature as if they all vanished into thin air "This is too abnormal" Kence frowned, he don''t like the things happening now. It was better if some creatures will attack them on their way but this abnormal situation was tensing their nerves Suddenly, Calter looked at a certain direction as he sense something. "Master, there is an abnormal level of energy on that direction" Calter pointed out on the direction where he sense it Kence nodded "Let''s go and check it out. Don''t lower your guards!" The five cautiously went to the direction that Calter pointed "Rooaarr!!" Multiple inhuman growls can be heard in the area. Kence and the others immediately check where the sound came from. What they saw made all of their eyes constrict Now, it all made sense why they didn''t encounter any enemies on the way. Just looking at this area of the forest with a sea of assorted creatures on it encountering any mutant creatures or fallens outside this area was gonna be the abnormal one! Sparks and energy attacks flew everywhere, growls from fallens and animals made a deafening and irritating sound. Blood splash everywhere creating a sea made from blood All sorts of fallens, animals and even some plant type creatures were battling and slaughtering each other. It was like someone injected them with a substance that will make them go crazy and attack everything on their site Even a lower levelled animal won''t hesitate to attack other creatures who was stronger than them. The whole area was very chaotic and filled with violence Ivy took a step back from the site and covered her mouth to stop herself from vomiting. Although her hands were not clean and was also stained with blood but the sight in front of them was too horrifying Internal organs were everywhere and no matter where you look at there are all sort of creatures attacking and killing each other except for the middle area where creatures didn''t dare step on "W-what''s happening?" Even Kence was taken aback by the nauseous scene in front of them. "Master, I sense something on that area. I can''t tell what it was but it contained high amount of sinister energy!" True, the middle part of the area was devoid of any creatures, the reason why these creatures were killing each other was most likely the thing on that area Weng A sound of wind blowing was created by a bird with a metallic color. The bird dive down towards Kence and the others, intending to take their lives. This bird was one of the strongest in the creatures present as its cultivation base reached the mid-stage of Knight Rank only below the few peak-stage ones Kence coldly glance at it and transformed his arm into a root to meet the bird''s body. The root and metallic bird collided with each other and root debris flew everywhere. Although the root met a great resistance as the bird''s body was too tough it still managed to successfully pierce the bird''s body If it was before, Kence would already be absorbing this bird to regain his used energy. He wants to always be on his peak condition in case a danger arrive but now he knew the consequences of it. He can''t let his energy be more impure that it already is Kence flicked his root arm to remove the now dead bird. "Is there some sort of treasure there?" Kence asked After all in the novels a precious treasure would be something that all sorts of creatures will fight for. When there is danger there is an opportunity right? If it was the case, Kence wants to take this treasure on his hands "Whether there is a treasure there or none as long as we survived this it would be a great help to us!" King said while looking at the other fallens and mutated animals coming on their way If they want to occupy this forest it should be a safe haven for them and they can''t let powerful creatures roam on their base. They naturally need to dispose of all fallens and mutant animals. For them it was not too bad because they don''t need to eat food like the others, they don''t need to hunt animals to make their own food "Get ready!" Kence shouted and immediately activated his most powerful skill "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor!]" Kence''s hand and feet glowed with light before they were covered by armor made from wood On each of Kence''s palm a sword emerge while leaves flew around it. If before, a block of wood would first emerge before taking the shape of a sword but now with his current energy control skill it instantly became a sword! Even his armor has improved as it reached upto his elbows and and kneesUnauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Without delaying Kence took the initiative to attack first "[Innate Skill: Sword-Leaf Slash!]" Two crescent shape made from multiples leaves was generated from Kence''s wooden sword. The sword slash cut the creatures coming to them in half and they fell down on the ground, devoid of any life "Retreat for now I will cover you! We don''t need to fight them! let''s wait for the time when they already killed each other!" Fighting with these many creatures were just asking for death and a suicide act. They don''t need to fight themselves and can wait for the time when the victor of this bloodbath emerge. At that time they can seize the chance and kill the victor, why bother risking their lives right? "Lord, we can all retreat together!" King naturally don''t want for Kence to shoulder all the burden, although not as powerful as Kence but King himself was also powerful! Kence shook his head "Don''t worry about me, there''s not much of flying animals here. I can just fly to escape. Go now! Your aura and numbers will attract more of them" Kence made few thousands of leaves to mess up with the sight of the dozens of enemies coming to them "Go now! That''s an order!" Kence bark seeing that they still didn''t retreat. Although there are a lot of enemies but his life was not actually in much danger. Those who has the ability to fly were few in number, if he flew high enough even if there are a lot of powerful enemies how can they attack him? King sighed at this. Although their master trained them and they can kill without holding back much whether the opponent is a human, fallen, or mutant animal but when they met with a great danger if there was a chance for them to retreat, Kence would always order them to retreat. However, he can''t do much about that. Him being seriously injured by the Supernatural who pursue Kence just made Kence become even more protective of them in some situation. "Let''s go" King said while they all threw complicated look towards Kence. Even if they know that Kence can just fly to escape but him risking his life made them a bit guilty Calter looked at the battlefield and thought ''If only I trained more maybe I would have enough strength in this situation!'' If others heard what he thought they might look at Calter as if he was crazy, out of all of them Calter was the most diligent in training. Aside from when they plan things, eat or bond with each other the kid just always cultivate his strenght on his free time The four run away with a heavy feeling which made Kence sigh in relief. He looked at the creatures coming to him and smirk "Time to let loose my frustrations!" Frustrations from still not getting any clues from the organization who killed his parents and made his life a hell Frustration from his inability to kill Harold and protect his family from him Frustration that he can''t accompany the woman who he was slowly having feelings with The demon inside his heart finally has the chance to vent its anger. With a loud shout Kence charged towards a mutated tiger and swung his sword towards it. As the tiger was only in the peak of Warrior Rank his sword did not met any resistance and the tiger was easily beheaded However, a grey colored fallen snake took this chance and nimbly shot its body towards Kence. This fallen snake was even more powerful than the mutated tiger as it was in the early stage of Knight Rank Kence turned the part of his body into wood where the snake intended to bit him. The wood was destroyed because of the snake''s bite but Kence took this chance and pierce the snake''s head using his sword Grey blood splashed on his body but he ignored and and swung his sword to another light green colored bird with a fast speed that dove down to kill him Kence thrust his sword upwards and the wooden sword impaled the bird''s belly causing blood to rain down on Kence''s body. Instead of being gross out by the blood Kence smiled and there is an insanity on his face An early stage Knight Rank Nightmare Fallen spew out a grey colored fog towards Kence. He slashed his sword towards the fog and the sword slash made from leaves were instantly generated that destroyed the fog. However, the sword slash didn''t stop there and continue flying towards the Nightmare Fallen The remaining energy of the sword slash was just enough and cut the unfortunate fallen in half. An image of his mother entered his mind and his imagination run wild, just how did that organization killed his mother? Kence was consumed by even more insanity and brutally slashed his sword to all creatures around him. A mutant deer using its antlers shot a beam of energy towards Kence. As the latter was consumed by insanity he didn''t notice it and was hit by the energy beam His own blood mix with the blood of the creatures he killed. Kence''s bloodshot eyes looked at the deer, this time the image of his father entered his mind and scenes of the possible death his father experienced flashed on his mind With a roar akin to those of a beast, Kence ignored the other enemies around him and charged straight towards that dear. He leap into the air and used his foot to smash down the Warrior Rank mutant deer''s head. Destroying its beautiful antlers and reducing its brain into meat pulp The scene on his mind change into one of Harold slowly killing his new family in front of him, as if he was savoring Kence''s despair. Kence''s vision turned red and he madly attacked a mutant bear with his sword. Even when he already killed the bear he still continued destroying its body using his swords If an intelligent creature saw this they would gulp at how savage Kence is but all these fallens and mutant animals still doesn''t have an intellect akin to humans. They continued killing each other as if nothing happened The scene once again changed, this time Kence saw Anna and Annie being encircled by a group of fallen with nowhere to run to. Coincidentally, a two meter human fallen with bulging muscles bigger than a man''s thigh swung its fist towards him "AAAHHH!!!" Kence roared and let go of the sword on his hand. His berserk energy revolved around his arm and he met the fallen''s fist with his own Cracking sounds were heard as the fallen''s punch destroyed Kence''s arm armor and he took a few steps back because of the impact. Thankfully, an armor covered his hand if not it might destroy all the bones on his arm. His body strength was after all not his forte, he was not a cultivator who has the best bodies among Supernaturals Kence fighting instinct made him generate another armor from his hand and made a sword again This time he finally has the chance to vent out all of his feeling through a fight. In front of King and the other he always display himself as powerful and reliable. He always has that strong image around him but he was after all just a human The intense torture and apocalypse took a toll on his mind, the seed of darkness on his heart were slowly being nourished by the things heppening to him and only now did he had the chance to vent it all Chapter 53 A fallen boar rammed its body to Kence, causing the latter to cough some blood. While a muscular gorilla punched Kence on his face causing him to bleed out more blood Kence''s body was now fully covered with the combination of his own blood and the blood of the creatures he killed. The pain didn''t knock some sense on him but instead fueled more of his insanity He slammed his foot on the ground and around his foot tree roots were generated and impaled all the creatures around him. Thr creatures howled in anger and pain before they lose consciousness forever "HAHAHAHA!" Kence laugh like crazy and this time he actually attacked a peak-stage Knight human fallen He poured more energy on his sword causing it to glow with light green blinding light "[Innate Skill: Sword Overdrive!]" The new skill that he made finally has the chance to show its might. The swords looked as if it was on the verge of breaking as cracks started to spread around it Kence hold his swords in front of him and mercilessly thrust it towards the fallens. The unfortunate creatures between Kence and the fallen were killed without any exception. This cause more cracks to appear on the sword and was even more close to destruction Finally, Kence reached the fallen and his sword met a great resistance from the gray colored wall made by the fallen. The fallen roared angrily at Kence and the latter roared back like a mad beast He put all of his strength into his arms and swords and cracks started appearing on the gray wall. However, the swords finally reached their limit and it exploded. The fallen''s barrier was finaly destroyed while Kence was forced back by the impact His hand bleed and cause pain to Kence but with all the torture he experienced how can this little of pain affect him? Kence ignored the pain from his arm and madly revolved his energy on it and punched the fallen on its face. The punch may not be enough to completely kill the fallen but it still make the fallen to bleed gray colored blood that has a nauseating smell The fallen''s head was forced back from the impact and Kence continued by throwing a kick on the fallen''s abdoment. As Kence''s foot still has his wood armor the damage it brought was even greater than his punch. Kence transformed his arms into roots and used it to continuously punch all over the fallen''s body To think that a peak-stage fallen can''t even counterattack Kence, who knows if it might be because of the latter''s craze state or thanks to his energy control skill Nonetheless, the fallen''s fate was already sealed. The crazy man ignored the other creatures coming to him and continued torturing the fallen that cannot feel any pain. It was as if he was venting all his anger on the fallen that was already killed because of his nonstop assault Another muscular gorilla entered the scene, if Kence was in normal state he will stop what he was doing to confront the gorilla. Too bad, he wasn''t sane now. The gorilla threw a punch on Kence''s head causing him to flew back and his head landed on the cold ground filled with blood The impact on his brain finally brought back his sanity. Looking at his bloodied and injured body he knew that he need to escape now. Only a bit of his energy was left on his body, the new skill he performed used a huge chunk of his energy Ignoring the dizziness on his head, he took a blue fruit to restore his energy. He took one last glance at the gorilla who punched him and waved his hand. Thousands of leaves were instantly generated and it made the gorilla to looked like a porcupine. The gorilla''s body landed on the ground that add up to the mountain of corpse everywhere Kence use his floating ability and covered himself with leaves to make him fly. There were a few flying type animals attacked him on the way but he easily dealed with them as they are all mostly in the warrior rank or early stage of Knight Rank Seeing that no one was chasing him, Kence sighed in relief and looked back at the area with a complicated look. Although he was consumed by his insanity he still remembered all the things he did and even he can''t believe what he did. He felt satisfaction on slaughter that he just did When Kence left, the battle royale didn''t stop there, although he killed quite a lot of the creatures present there but with their quantity he didn''t even made a dent on their numbers With the vision provided by his flying position, Kence immediately saw King and the others. They were waiting for him outside the forest where they first entered. Seeing them, he flew down and landed on the ground "M-My Lord, what happened to you?" King asked worriedly when he saw Kence''s current state. Kence can''t possibly tell the truth and lied to them "Nothing, I just practiced by fighting skills"This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. After settling down, Kence took a green fruit and ate it to heal his injuries. The fruit''s effect was really good and all the injury he got were instantly healed in the rate visible to the eyes "Lord, please don''t do that again. What you did is dangerous" King shivered at the thought of joining that bloodbath. No one can blame him though as everywhere you looked in the area you will see countless creatures fighting and killing each other The corpse and internal organs littered everywhere was almost impossible to distinguish to know where it came from Seeing as his injuries were almost healed Kence stood up "I''ll just go find a river to clean myself" the stench on his body was too stinky and uncomfortable for him "Let me accompany you" King said afraid that Kence will encounter any more danger. Kence shook his head "no need, I''ll just wash myself" Without saying more Kence once again flew in the air and started searching for a river. When he spotted one he immediately flew down and removed all of his clothing. Anyway, his current clothes were torn everywhere and full of dried and fresh blood. He can''t use it again Kence''s naked body submerge itself on the cool water in the river. The cool water brought a sense of comfort and satisfaction to him. The blood on his body dyed the river in red and his mind started to wander The reason why he didn''t want King to accompany him was because of his own emotional state. He wants to have some time alone, he can''t show weakness in front of his family "Mom, dad how are you?" Kence looked at the clear sky and the floating clouds drifting off to who knows where In the silent and serene river, a man looking at the sky with melancholy painted a heart aching scene. If another person were to saw this they would inevitably feel a sense of sadness on their heart The water on the river flowed gently as if comforting the naked man who shed silent tears. He finally can''t stop himself and tears fell down from his eyes "W-why? Why does these things need to happen?" "Why am I still so powerless to do anything?" Kence''s tears landed on the silent river "Why? Just why am I so weak?!" Although he appeared strong outside but there was a sense of insecurity inside him. He was not as powerful as Sun, if King and the others didn''t help him he might be dead now. When he met the Angel Ariel he knew she was far more powerful than him and can easily kill him, when Calter killed the Supernaturals who pursued him he sense a terrifying power beyond any that he felt before All of these things were silently kept on his heart with nowhere to vent it out. Now, all of it started gushing out and consuming him "I am unwilling! This forest will be my first step towards reaching the peak!" While submerge on the cool water of the river, Kence close his eyes and the plentiful amount of plant attribute energy in the forest gathered around him Although he was in a river where the water energy particles are also abundant he ignored those and only absorb the light green ones The energies revolved on his body and filling him with more strenght. Maybe because it was because he was already in the peak stage of Knight Rank for quite some time or it was because of the recent fight but his cultivation was smoother and faster now Soon enough, Kence felt that familiar barrier separating him from the next rank. However, unlike before when he needs to forcefully break it the energy on the surrounding gathered around him naturally and dissolved that barrier It was not the forceful breaking through he was familiar with but rather a smooth and a natural one. The energy particles around gently flew towards him and was easily absorbed by his body. His body was bathed with light green light. Kence can''t stop a satisfied moan from escaping his lips. This breakthrough was not like the others he had before It cleared his mind and he don''t have to do anything, his body was breaking through on its own. All he need to do was savor this satisying feeling. When his body absorbed enough energy the light around him slowly vanished and leaving him with a more powerful body *ding. Congratulations to Host for successfully reaching the Grand Knight Rank! The Voice of the World that he hasn''t heard for a long time once again resounded on his mind. Up until now he still thought of what other things it could do. If its only use is to inform the Supernaturals of their breakthrough which they obviously already knew then isn''t it something useless? Kence sense a mighty power coursing through his body, he was more than a few times more powerful than before. The amount of energy he has before can''t even compare to what he have now. Using his [Innate Skill: Sword Overdrive] a few times now was not going to be a problem "The third Rank finally!" Although he was now more powerful than Harold, a Grand Knight still can''t defeat an entire city. However, this can already be considered as a big step towards his goal Kence tried controlling the energy inside his body, it now flowed more smoothly than before. He doesn''t know if it was because of him entering the third rank though With how his energy flowed smoothly now he can attack faster than before. He decided to practice to get used to his new power from now and flashes of lights appeared on the silent river. Energy attacks flew everywhere disrupting the gentle flow of the river. Only when he was satisfied did Kence decided to go back to his team. He took the bloodied clothes from before and wash it in the river, he forgot to bring a new set of clothes and he can''t possibly go back there naked. When the clothes were at least a bit tolerable he wear it again even though he was unwilling He once again used his floating ability and covered himself with leaves. The process of flying now was easier than before and didn''t strain Kence''s mind too much now. He landed on the ground and saw the worrying faces of King and the others. He can''t blame them for worrying though, him letting out his pent up emotions on the river plus breakingthrough and practicing took more than an hour "My Lord, why did you just--" King stopped what he was about to say when he sense the aura of Kence which he did not bother to hide "Y-you reached the third rank?" The aura of Kence was even more powerful than even Calter''s aura on normal times. This can only mean one thing, Kence reached the next rank! Kence nodded and smiled at them, he was back to his usual self and threw the bothering things at the back of his mind again. The turmoil inside his heart was once again supressed but who knows when will be the next time it would suddenly erupt Chapter 54 Almost a whole day has passed, in these hours Kence was constantly checking out the area where all the creatures are fighting to see if there was already a winner. Finally, after waiting for so long a victor finally emerge Ironically, it was just a mid-stage Warrior. Even without an intelligence comparable to humans those creatures still knew who are powerful and not. The more powerful you are the more enemies will come into your way, even though your strength exceeds the majority but once drowned in that sea of monster there is nothing you can do but fight back desperately while waiting for your death The victor looks like a chameleon who was quite good at camoufloging itself, might be the reason why it survived. Unfortunately, it didn''t even got the spoils of war before King killed it The five looked at the thing on the only place where corpse and blood are absent with no signs of any fighting. It was like the beasts deliberately avoided this area. There they saw a flower who''s petal has different colors each, that was emitting some sort of sinister energy "What''s this?" Kence circled around the flower, afraid to get too close to it A light breeze of wind made the flower sway a little. If one ignored the energy it was emitting and the river of blood and corpse around it, the flower was actually a beautiful one. It looks like someone made it look like a rainbow as the color of its petals was exactly the color that made up a rainbow "If only we got a system like those in novels" Calter said while remembering the webnovels he read before the apocalypse. It was a good dream having superpowers but now that he finally has it the price was extremely cruel "Well, we have the Voice Of The World but it only notify us when we advance which we naturally knew already" King said and chuckled, he''d prefer it if the system will gave them some sort of quantitative stats which would be beneficial for them Kence was also wondering about the Voice of the World, so far it only talk to them when they advance or the time the he got an award for being the first one in reaching a certain rank. If that was its only use, then isn''t it too useless? Perhaps, there are still something they didn''t knew about it Deciding to bite the bullet Kence walked closer to the flower and tried if he will get some information from the system. "System, Identify what this flower is" he only said that on his mind. If it didn''t work, he don''t want to become a laughingstock. However, this decision of him will made them aware of one of the functions that the Voice of the World has *Beep. Checking Host''s Cultivation Base and Knowledge Kence felt that some sort of power was scanning his whole body which made him a bit uncomfortable as if all of his secrets were laid in front of something *Beep. Checking done. The Host has met the criteria. Does Host wants to proceed and pay the fine for identification? Kence blankly blinked his eyes, he didn''t know it would actually work and easily at that. It looks like the system was not useless as they thought, it''s just that they didn''t knew its features. It may not be like those in games and novels but if he can use it to identify things then he would surely benefit greatly "System, what do I need to pay?" It can identify the flower but it will cost him something he don''t know. Better ask the system for it *Beep. The System''s currency would be the Host''s Energy. The Host barely met the criteria due to earth''s current state and would need to pay with all of the Host''s current energy The same mechanical neutral voice resounded on his mind. To think that identifying a single flower would require all of his energy, isn''t that a bit too high? Kence frowned but nonetheless he can just replenish his enery using his blue fruits "System, I''ll pay. Identify the flower" as soon as Kence said that he felt all of his energy drained at one go as if some vacuum absorbed it. His face paled and he got a feeling of weakness due to losing all of his energy The four immediately noticed Kence''s weakened state and looked him worriedly. "My lord, what happened?" King immediately went to Kence''s said "I-I''m fine, I''ll explain later" A pale transluscent blue window like thing hovered on Kence''s vision but he ignored it for now. On his hand appeared one of his blue fruits and he immediately comsumed it. The feeling of not having any energy was uncomfortable for him. Also, who knows if some other creature would suddenly appear and attack them. The warm and soothing energy flowed on his body, quickly replenishing all the energy he lost easing the discomfort that he feltIf you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Turning back his attention on the window, he read what it says *Beep. Item Identified. Rainbowshade Flower One of the supreme treasures a planet could make. The flower absorbed huge amount of poison energy particles. It contained high amount of poisonous energy that the soul can nourish and use as a poison origin source This was the general description of the flower and when Kence finished reading it the words disappeared and changed into new ones that contained some basic information on how to use the flower ''So the sinister energy we felt was actually poison energy'' this flower made Kence to think of that ambitious Emperor, Harold. This made his face to darken. "My Lord, are you okay?" Sensing the emotional turmoil of Kence, King asked worriedly which made the former took a deep breath to forget his anger for now "I found the way to use the system!" Kence then began explaining from how he tried to see if the system can give him some information to how he actually learned what the flower is "So it''s not useless as we thought" Cesar said and thought of the countless possibilities that this will give them. If they can find a treasure like this then there would surely be other treasures out there that can increase their strenght. With the system''s help they will knew which is precious and how to use it "Now, the question is who would get the flower?" Kence asked the others. He was not interested on the flower, he alread has his Spirit Clone and Tree Body, that''s enough to him for now. Actually, he wants to give it to Ivy but he was not sure if the others want to have it "Can we give it to Ivy?" Kence asked which made the young woman to blinked her eyes blankly "Okay for me, I''m also a Rune Master. That''s enough for me" Cesar said, actually he was the one aside from Kence and Calter who has the highest potential because not only was he a Rune Master but he was also a Bloodline Holder! Too bad he wants to play a supportive role and let the others have the spotlight. "Okay for me too. I already have my Angelic Magic" Calter said, he too already has something that will make him stronger than the others and he don''t need more for now "Hmm, fine by me too. I prefer direct combat" King on the other hand prefer using his fist..... or his hand transformed root to be exact "Then it''s settled, you can have the flower Ivy" for Kence he really want to give it to the girl because of the five of them she was the weakest. She was the one who dislike frontal battle the most and her battle skills are quite low. If they gave her the flower then she would gain a new ability to protect herself. "C-can I really have it?" Ivy asked unsurely, she knew on herself that she was the one who contributed the least. She don''t like direct battle that''s why she was thankful that she got the ability to make explosive fruits. This made her able to fight on a distance but the fruits used up a lot of energy and she can''t make too many of them "No need to stand on ceremony, come here Ivy I''ll teach you how to use it" Thus, without them knowing in the future a Poison Master that all their enemies would feel some fear was birthed today. Poison Ivy, what a fitting name and power for her Kence explained to Ivy the information he got from the system and when she fully digested it the time to use the flower has come On Ivy''s palm her plant attribute energy flowed out encasing the flower and pulling it out from the ground. The beautiful yet deadly flower was encase by her energy and flew in front of her The next step was the most important one that they actually can''t understand fully. Ivy needed to pour as much energy as she can to try making the a connection on the Rainbowshade Flower She doesn''t know how to do it and all she can do was to shower it with all the energy she has. As soon as her energy was almost used up Kence handed her a blue fruit to eat and replenish her energy The flower must enter her sea of consciousness but that was easier said than done. The soul and sea of consciousness was like an immaterial thing while this flower was completely a material thing. The system gave some information but most of it was not something they can comprehend Just what a connection meant? Ivy thought on her mind Connection....Connection. The flower absorbed all of Ivy''s energy like a bottomless abyss but it still didn''t give a response Ivy decided that instead of passively giving her energy to it she focus on trying to make her energy combine with the flower''s energy The two types of energy intertwined with each other and Ivy started to faintly sense the existence of power. It was not the same as seeing it physically but its something deeper than that. Even if she close her eyes she can still feel the existense of the flower The two energies intertwined and combine becoming one. All the energies gathered on the middle part of the flower where all the petals met. The energy glowed intensely and started to make a small ball of light. The ball changed its form into a Flower Rune like thing. The Rune flew to Ivy''s forehead and entered her sea of consciousness and wrapped itself on her light green colored Soul This time Ivy can feel the existence of the flower more clearly and she sense that it was as if it become a part of her "Is this what the connection meant?" She thought and the Rainbowshade Flower also entered her forehead and rested inside her sea of consciousness right next to her soul Her soul was constantly slowly giving its energy on the flower which it happily absorbed. Ivy sense that the flower was slowly getting stronger. She turned her focus on it and decided to try using its power She use her connection to it and a stream of rainbow colored poisonous energy came out from it and flowed on her body. She controlled it and made a ball of poisonous energy on her palm Ivy opened her eyes to see the ball of poison energy while the four was looking intently on it "Too bad, there''s nothing in this forest where we can check the power of the poison" Cesar said while being fascinated by the poisonous energy. "Congratulations Ivy! You succeeded!" Kence congratulated her and the other immediately followed suit Her eyes started getting watery "t-thank you" the others were really too kind to her even though she felt that she was useless. She vowed to herself that this power they gave to her will be use for their group''s benefit Poison Ivy, a name that will strike fear on everyone''s heart on the future. On the future wars Cannon fodders almost can''t affect her. Just one sea of poison fog from her was enough to kill all weak people that are used as cannon fodders to expend their group''s power Chapter 55 "Now then, what do we do with all these corpses?" Looking at the area around them littered with corpse from all kinds of creatures will made want to vomit "Not to mention that disgusting smell" Ivy said while pinching her nose. Everywhere you turned your eyes you will surely see blood, organs and animals parts. If they want to occupy the forest they need to clean these things Also, coincidentally this place was the heart of the forest. The inner most part and the place that has the most amount of energy attributes they have. If it was before this sea of corpse would surely be something akin to a treasure trove with them. All they need is to absorb all of these creatures and their strength will skyrocket. However, if they want to make their future cultivation easier they won''t dare do that "I have an idea" Kence said and from him came out his tree body that he didn''t have a time to use lately because of its inability to move. The original carnivorous flower, Flower Flora now grew in size and was a bit larger than a basketball It was also accompanied by ten others of its kind. Kence originally had the thought of making an army with them but these flowers can''t move much. It would he hard for them to be an effective asset. However, now their time to shine has come With the connection that Kence has with Flora he tried transmitting his intentions on it. As if it was an intelligent creature it nodded her head before the ten carnivorous flower around it slowly crawled down from the tree and started eating the bodies everywhere Since they are ''carnivorous flower'' they are the perfect ''cleaner'' The flowers opened their mouth and bite down joyfully on their food. Kence turned his focus on them, these flowers will also increase their strenght by eating these corpse that contained energies. However their energy attributes are different and their energy will become impure but perhaps there are creatures that has solution for it, he might learn something about it After eating a whole body and god knows where it ended up as these flowers are so small to fit it the flowers stopped and crawled back to the tree body. It looks like they were resting and digesting the food. Unlike Kence and the others, when they absorb a creature the rise in power or replenishing energy was instant, however Kence saw that this was not the case for these flowers They didn''t immediately gained more power but it was a slow process. Kence doesn''t know what it means for now so he decided to throw this matter at the back of his mind for now. He turned his eyes on Flora as if asking why it didn''t ate just like its kind. As if understanding what Kence meant the flower crawled towards of the blue fruits and ate it. Seeing this made Kence''s face darkened "Are you really a carnivorous flower? You look herbivore to me" Kence rolled his eyes, this damn flower always eat his fruits. Although that was not too bad of a thing because now it reached the early stage of Knight Rank. Fortunately her underlings didn''t eat Kence''s fruits but it also made them to be stuck in the mid stage of Warrior Rank The flowers'' own cultivation speed was painfully slow, it might be because they didn''t eat ''meat'' just like a normal ''carnivorous flower'' Even when Kence and the other occasionally hunt animals to eat he also forgot feeding them. They are really pitiful. Kence handed one-third of his blue fruits to Flora "Make as many flowers you can with these fruits okay?" With only ten carnivorous flowers who knows when will they finish eating all the bodies here. Flora happily ate another blue fruit again and soon a new carnivorous flower was born. The flower slowly crawled down from the tree and another body was fully eaten Since the matter was settled, Kence turned his focus back to his family. "King, I need you to find the closest Angel Shop around here" "Yes, My Lord!" King said before hugging his son "be a good boy while I''m gone okay?" Calter nodded "be careful dad!" "Use this time to train yourself, you have a high fighting potential" aside from Kence, King might be the one who was the best at fighting. If not for Calter having strength that came from being an Angel, King would surely be the second strongest person in their team Kence took another one-third of blue fruits coupled with a few green life fruits from his tree body and gave it to King. "Put this on your backpack. No need to be stingy on them, your safety is the highest priority" Although he didn''t want to put King in danger but they really need to find an Angel Shop. They only bought a single item from it but looked at how it made them stronger and learned things about cultivation. For them, the Angel Shop was even more valuable than the sea of corpse they have King then said ''good bye'' to everyone before walking away. "I will stay here with my tree body to cultivate and make more blue fruits to give to Flora" using two-thirds of his energy replenishing fruits made him a bit uncomfortable and insecure. He always wants to have a huge stock of everything that will make their survival higherUnauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "I know you will not be comfortable in here because of the smell, you can find a temporary shelter. Since the forest is now devoid of any creature it should be safe" "Ivy, I want you to familiarize yourself with your new poison ability" Ivy nodded her head and was very determined to make herself stronger for their small family "Cesar, I want you to make a Rune barrier as big as you can that can sustain itself. That will be a foundation for our base''s defense" Cesar also nodded his head, although his ability for now can''t create a barrier that will envelope the whole forest but for now their group was still small. They can make small barriers for now, but the challenge was making a self-sustainable barrier. After all, once a Rune''s energy that the Rune Master provided it were fully used up it will automatically lose it effect "Calter, I need you to try uncovering all the power that you have as an Angel" Calter nodded his head too, even without Kence''s words he was the diligent of them all and would surely try his best to become stronger and stronger Without anyone knowing, this day was the start of a group that will dominate the world. A group that everyone has a role to play Kence as the Guardian that is not only strong himself but can also make his team stronger Calter as a Virtue Angel that is favored by the world itself causing him to possess high amount of ''Luck'' King as someone who has a high potential and in the future would surely be an extremely powerful Warrior Cesar as the Supporter of the group with his Runes that will assist everyone on their group Lastly, Ivy as the Poison Master that will made their enemies tremble in fear ----- "Sister, why aren''t you eating. Are you perhaps missing someone?" Annie''s teasing voice travelled inside their carriage which made Anna broke free from her state of staring at an empty space "Just eat!" Anna rolled her eyes and took her own compressed biscuit but she didn''t have enough appetite. As for the reason who knows if it was because she was already tired of eating compressed biscuits or her little sister was really right "Hmm, what does Kence and the others are doing now" Anna''s grip on the biscuit hardened causing cracks to spread on it. "Eh? Sister what are you doing?" Annie''s teasing voice and smile made Anna to question just why did she has to have a sister like this. Anna put back the biscuit as she really don''t want to eat now. "I''m going to cultivate for now" Saying this she exited the interior of their small carriage and sat on its roof while gazing at the full moon in the sky. Annie slowly climb up on the carriage''s roof too while looking at her sister who was currently in a emotional turmoil. She lose her playful attitude and hug her sister "Once we reunited with mom and dad we will go back there okay?" Annie''s soft voice coupled with the night atmosphere was like those in a movie where she was trying to comfort the heroine "They are alive right?" Anna asked even though she knew her sister didn''t know the answer to that too. Nonetheless, Annie nodded hand said "I''m sure they are" "When we finally saw our parents we will go back to Kence and the others. We can help each other, they are strong you know" "Thank you, Annie" Annie kissed her sister''s cheeks before coming back to her usual self "Anything for my sister''s love life!" Anna blushed in shame and glared at Annie "Stop talking nonsense!" ---- On the roof on one of the tall building in the city a man with black wings can be seen cultivating. The man was covered by a dense layer of black powerful and pure energy His mind was in the deep parts of the earth inside the black ball of energy that contained an extremely high amount and pure energy. Energies that are millions of time superior that the ones in the surrounding Although the energy loses its purity when he absorbed it but the energy he absorb was still a lot purer than normal. When he first has access on this energy he cannot store it on his body and was only able to use it because of the word ''envy'' on his forehad. However after some time, with his continous attempt he was finally able to absorb this energy on his body by further degrading its purity It might not be as powerful and pure as the ones he can use using the ''envy'' word on his forehead but it was still far purer than other supernatural''s energy. With this his cultivation speed will left normal people in dust, he estimated than in almost a month he will surely broke through in the mid stage of Grand Knight Rank! Even until now, the big cities number 1 expert was still in the peak of the Knight Rank while Sun was already on the third Rank. While in a bit less than a month he will become a mid stage Grand Knight! His rate of advancement was not something even the top experts of humanity can achieve. They can only look at him in ''Envy'' A figure that has features similar to Sun landed on the rooftop. Sun stopped his cultivation for now and opened his dark eyes. Although he didn''t have any expression on his face but the slight arc on the side of his lips showed that he was happy "Are you still cultivating? When will you take a rest? It''s either you cultivating or fighting some sort of creatures!" the old scientist scolded, if it was other people Sun would immediately become enrage and kill the one who dared to say words like that to him. Fortunately, the one in front of him was his ''Grandpa Derry'' "Says the one who was always coop up inside his lab" Derry felt a dissatisfaction on Sun''s voice even though the latter tried to make his voice normal and his words was just something he said as rebuttal Fortunately, Derry saw Sun as his Grandson and he didn''t become angry when he learned that he became Sun''s servant or slave. His life was on the younger one''s hands but Sun didn''t mistreated him. In fact since the incident from the city although Sun acted like a cold person but he was just like a kid hiding his care for someone he love "You know that it was for the sake of making our organization stronger" all his whole life, Derry devoted everything of him to make Satan''s hand as strong as possible "I know and I am always striving to become stronger for that too" Sun''s word warmth the old man''s heart and he smiled. "Come, I need to stretch these old bones of mine. Let''s fight some monster!" Without saying a word, Sun unfolded his wings and flew in the air with the old scientist behind him. Just who would have thought than these two would take fighting and killing as their bonding? Chapter 56 "[Innate Skill: Serpent Roots!]" King''s hand transformed into multiple serpent like roots. The roots went to bite or bind the mutant hawks that attacked him. Too bad the hawks'' are very agile and they all dodged his attacks Although he was aware that his journey would be filled with danger but it was not even an hour since he left the forest. His enemies are all only in the early stage of Knight Rank aside from their leader that is in the mid stage but their numbers and their ability to fly made it hard for him The flock of hawks numbered around twenty including the leader. Even if he was already at the mid stage of Knight Rank and was more powerful than others at his rank because he comprehended the basic of cultivation. Still, his enemies outnumbered him by twenty times! Ten of the hawks flew down from the air while their claws glowed with metallic luster. King''s serpent shape roots met the claws causing root debris to flew everywhere but this made him barely block all their attacks However, at this time ten balls of air were made by the other hawks and they all aimed ay him. King run to dodge since blocking them all was almost impossible for him and will just consume more of his energy Even though he manage to dodge most of them there were still three that he can''t dodge, specially the one that the hawk''s leader made Without a choice King used his newly regenerated serpent roots to block. The ball of air destroyed his roots causing King to flew back a few meters while some blood was dripping from his mouth It would be better for him if his enemies are land based creatures, but flying type ones are troublesome to deal with. King took a Rune from Cesar on his pocket and put it on his chest. The rune was immediately activated and coated Cesar with a thin layer of light green energy. This was Cesar''s Energy Skin Rune. All of them has reserves of Runes with them to protect theirselves. King took another one and activated it too, with this dual protection it will last a bit from his enemies'' attacks King''s vision landed on the hawks that attack from the distance, specially the mid stage hawk. He transformed his left arm into a long root with sharp end and used his other hand to break it. Holding the sharp root on his hand, King looked coldly at the hawks He infused the root with energy and threw it like a javelin to one of the hawks that has long distance skills. King only aimed at the early stage ones because the leader has a high chance to dodge it. If that happened that would only be a waste of his energy The root javelin cut through the air with King''s arm strenght coupled with the energy he injected it with. The speed become so fast that the hawk was not able to dodge and was cruelly pierced by the root. It didn''t end there though, King waved his hand to control the remaining energy on the root and it managed to kill another hawk before using up all of its energy The hawks become enraged and cried loudly before aggressively attacking King. He ignored the attacks coming to him and once again made another root with a sharp end on his left arm and break it with his right hand. King infused the root with his energy again but at this time the hawks finally reached him and used their metallic claws to kill him. Instead of attacking the long range attackers King used the root on his hand to impale one of the hawks in front of him. The hawk with its simple mind thought that King will continue attacking the hawks at the back and didn''t thought that King would choose to attack him The hawk closed it eyes as the root pierced him on his heart causing blood to gush out. King ignored the blood for now and waved the root on his hand to removed the now dead hawk. The other hawk''s attack landed on his body but the Energy Skin Rune successfully blocked it for him with the cause of energy expenditure. The energy coating his body dimmed and was already on the verge of collapsing, after all nine Knight Rank creatures attack landed on it directly King used the root on his hand to kill another hawk before retreating back "[Innate Skill: Leaf Barrage!]" Hundred of leaves were generated around King to protect him from the balls of air that he can''t dodge. The air ball can easily destroy the leaves but it gave King the time he needed to dodge Using the leaves to block his enemies'' vision that he learned from his Lord, Kence he infuse more of his energy on the root on his hand and threw it with all the strength he could muster. The root once again cut the air and successfully killed another long range attacker hawk who just finished its attack and was not able to react on time King just like before control the sharp root to continue attacking another hawk. He intended to do this to diminish their number if needed be. Fortunately, seeing that six of his subordinates died without much of a progress the leader hawk let out a bird cry and the remaining birds flew awayThis story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. This made King sigh in relief, although he can kill all the hawks using his Rune reserves and the blue fruits on his backpack but his supplies are limited. It wasn''t even a full hour since he left the forest and he was already forced to use two Runes King decided to find a secluded place first before resuming his journey, he need to replenish the energy he used and he don''t want to use the blue fruits as much as possible. It was fortunate that he saw an abandoned gas station and decided to rest on the convenience store on it, thankfully there were only a few fallens locked inside. The fallens are only in the early stage of Warrior Rank, might be because since the apocalypse they were always inside the store The store was locked from the outside and he needed to destroy the door to enter, probably someone locked the door so that the fallens will not be able to go out. King found that the food on the store was not yet ransacked by anyone looking for supplies. He found chocolates and candies and decided if he has a chance he will go back here to get all the chocolates and candies for his son Meanwhile, he opened a pack of flavored biscuit and started eating. This was one of the rare occasions that he can eat something, he wont waste this chance After eating, he closed his eyes and focus on absorbing plant type or nature type energy particles on the surrounding. Maybe, it was because he just fought but the process of cultivating was smoother than before and it took less time to replenish all of his eneegy After some time he was back to top condition and was ready to continue on his journey. However at this time King heard some foot steps and Supernaturals wearing military uniforms entered the store Instead of carrying guns and bullets these Supernaturals instead has different weapons on them. Some are carrying swords, daggers, bow etc. But all of them has a fierce expression on their face, clearly they are people who was baptized by rivers of blood and has a lot of experience when it comes to killing The two sides looked at each other with narrowed eyes, but the military side didn''t show any fear clearly confident by their number "Why did you stop?" A stern voice said and the soldier made way. A man also wearing military uniform entered the scene, however unlike the other Supernaturals he has a Book badge on his chest. "Commander!" All the soldiers said at the same time while saluting When the soldiers looked at this man it was clear that they fear and respected this man. After all from the city they came from a Commander was only a Rank below the Major Commander who was the most powerful. If not for the Major Commander fearing he will rise in power above him this Commander wouldn''t only have normal Supernaturals as subordinates. This also made him to be always being dispatched in a place far from the base "A Mystic?" The man asked seeing the features of King that didn''t belong to any human and King nodded at the man''s word "The military base was far from here and will took a few days to travel. If you want you can join our base as you are a Mystic" no matter if it was a city run by government, military or self proclaimed ruler a Mystic will always be a valuable asset! This can be seen at how the Commander and his subordinates didn''t immediately become hostile. King shook his head "I appreciate the offer but I already have someone I am serving" The Commander sighed in disappointment "That''s a pity then" the Commander looked at the store with almost no things that was touched "However, we need to take all the supplies here. We have a lot of people on our base to feed" for some the supplies here might be many but for the citizens on their city it wouldn''t even be able to fill a portion of them Naturally, King wouldn''t fight with a group of soldiers over these supplies. They don''t actually need to eat after all, it was better to give it to those who are starving. But his son was still a kid. "I don''t mind but can I get a few candies and chocolates for my son?" Although Calter matured early because of the environment but King still wanted his son to at least have some childish aspects on him Fortunately, the commander was kind-hearted and was not someone that is hard to talk to. The Commander nodded "Okay, but please don''t take too much. We have many mouths to feed" "Thank you" King thanked them before grabbing a pack of cookies and cream flavored chocolates that Calter liked eating before the apocalypse. He also took a bag of candy, he only need this two. He might not actively help those in need but this simple thing he can do for other people "Wait!!" Suddenly, someone shouted and soldier with a Book Badge on his chest entered the scene wearing an arrogant face Just like the Commander this soldier was also a Mage but was only at the peak of Warrior Rank while the commander was a mid stage Knight. The disparity in cultivation talent can be seen with this "Commander, how can you give our supplies to an outsider?" Evem though he was just a peak warrior but his tone when talking to a mid stage Knight was full of arrogance as if the other party cannot do anything about it The Commander''s face darkened "Vice-Commander, it was just a few chocolates and candy can''t you just let it go?" The Vice-Commander shook his head "This is our supplies Kennedy, what will you say to the Major Commander when he learned of this?" The Commander address the soldier with his Rank but the latter actually addresses him by his name. This show just how disrespectful the man is The Commander balled his fist in anger, the soldier was Kenneth. A spy that the Major Commander left on his squad. His status as a spy was actually not a secret as eveyone knows that it was to monitor the commander and to not let him grew too powerful. Kenneth was backed by the top leader of the army and since the leader hates him the Commander cannot do anything to this Kenneth The other soldiers around stared angrily at Kenneth but they cannot do anything about it "Kenneth, this Mystic was the first one to discover this store and he only took two items. Why don''t we just let him have it? We can''t be too unreasonable" since Kenneth didn''t respect his position might as well call him with his name "So what if he discover it first? What can he do? We are stronger than him!" Kenneth looked at King with arrogance which made the latter looked back with anger He was just a puny peak Warrior Rank Supernatural, how can he look down at someone who reached the mid stage of Knight Rank? Chapter 57 "Enough! We will let him have it!" Veins started bulging on the Commander''s face, this man was not respecting his status and strength how can he not be angry? "Are you deaf? I said we can''t give it to him!" Even though he was weaker and the Commander can kill him easily but the arrogance that he got from being the spy of the Major Commander pervaded to his bones. He does not even fear a Commander, someone who was only one Rank and level beneath the Major Commander If the Commander was already angered what more to King? This Kenneth talked as if he was not in the scene and acted arrogantly to someone who was stronger than him. If he were other people he would already be killed Due to anger King let out the aura that he was restraining, he may be a mid stage Knight like the Commander but he comprehended the basics of cultivation and was more proficient with energy control. This made him confident in preserving his life even when fighting with multiple people. The others on the other hand due to their caution with the sudden appearance of the Angel''s Shop only just started learning Even the Commander was not able to have a Mind Crystal because the Major Commander wouldn''t let him Everyone was taken aback at how powerful King''s aura is, his aura was stronger than normal. Although it was inferior to peak stage Knights but it was still powerful for a mid stage ones. The Commander had to admit that he was sure that King is stronger than him Instead of feeling fear Kenneth was angered by King''s display of power. He believed that even though King was powerful but with so many people with him how can a single person beat them? "Are you turning hostile? Go on then we are not afraid of you!" Kenneth sneered and taunted King, if he didn''t have the military backing him his action was akin to courting death "I don''t want to fight all of you, let me leave with these things and I won''t bother any of you again" for King these chocolates and candies are important thing to once again see the childishness that Calter should have He was willing to fight them if its necessary, besides he has Runes and fruits that can replenish his energy and heal his injuries. What does he need to be afraid of? Kenneth''s grimoire appeared in front of him and hovered with a yellow light. "We are not afraid for a fight!" King''s face darkened, if this was the case then there was no need for talking. He charged towards Kenneth who become shock and was immediately filled with despair at how fast he is, if nothing unexpected happened his death was already set in stone "[Innate Skill: Serpent Roots!]" King''s right arm tranformed into five serpent figures made from root, this one attack of him was more enough to one shot kill a Warrior Rank Mystic "Damn it!" Kennedy cursed at how things turned out but still even though his attitude was trashy Kenneth was still part of the military and he cannot let him die "[Dark Magic: Darkness of the Night!]" The store immediately turned dark and didn''t let any sunlight to enter the store. King felt a little sense of suffocation from this darkness but it was not enough to affect his fighting skills. Only, with the place being this dark he almost cannot see anything and has to stop his attack "I''m sorry but I can''t let you kill my subordinate" even though he didn''t want to fight with King but he didn''t have any choice. "Please leave now, this darkness boost my magic. I don''t want to kill you" King started sensing his surroundings, truth enough with a place that was littered with dark energy particles the Commander''s attack would surely become stronger. However, King also noticed that these particles were depleting at a fast speed and was being replaced by the other rogue type of energy This made him smirk, thankfully he can now see the element of energy particles in the air if not he would surely be fooled. King was sure that this darkness cannot be maintain by Kennedy for a long time. In at most a minute everything will return back to normal, Kennedy was only doing this to threaten him. After all King wouldn''t believe that a Knight Rank Supernatural can do something as powerful as making a domain of their element out of thin air. If that was possible he believed that only those in higher ranks can do that "How can you let him leave? He tried to attack me!" The furious words of Kenneth made King really irritated. If the man didn''t become a bitch would he even attack him in the first place? "Kenneth enough! Shut your mouth!" Kennedy shouted in anger, it was clearly his fault but he was giving the blame to the innocent one Without him knowing his words will becone the cause of his demise, now King know the general direction of Kenneth "[Innate Skill: Leaf Barrage!]" In a wave of a hand hundreds of leaves were instantly made by King and it all flew to where Kenneth is "Not good!" Kennedy saw this and immediately activated another magic "[Dark Magic: Dark Barrier!]" Kennedy''s own energy and a little bit of the dark energy in the surroundings made a black colored barrier in front of Kenneth to block him from King''s attackThis text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. However, this was what King wants him to do. King waved his hand into the direction of Kennedy and the leaves immediately switched their targets. Due to shock the barrier protecting Kenneth vanished and Kennedy hastily made another barrier for himself even though it was not as powerful as the first one King smirked and once again waved his hand but this time it was back to Kenneth''s direction. As the man didn''t have rich battle experience unlike the other soldiers he didn''t even had the chance to use any of his magic skills before the leaves made him looked like a dead porcupine Kenneth''s eyes widened in disbelief while unwillingness was painted on his face before he fell down on the ground. Coincidentally it was at this time that the darkness around vanished and everyone saw the arrogant Mystic from before was laying on the ground without any breath left No one felt pity for him though as his attitude made everyone to hate him. However, the soldiers were all shock at how fast King killed Kenneth even though Kennedy was protecting him Kennedy''s skill didn''t discriminate and it also made the other soldiers to lose their sense of vision and they naturally didn''t know what happened. King looked around and spotted the Commander "You all can see his attitude that''s why I kill him. If you want to continue to fight, I''m not afraid" while saying this King secretly put his hands inside his pocket ready to activate Cesar''s Rune any second Kennedy looked at King with complex emotions but since he also hated Kenneth he don''t plan on making things difficult for King. "It was his fault to begin with and we don''t want to have any more casualties" This was the Commander saying Kenneth deserved to die and he didn''t want to fight with King "That''s good then" King nodded in relief, he might not be afraid of them but his life would still be endangered. It was better to stop the fighting now "As per our agreement you will take that two and we will get the rest of the supplies" all Kennedy wants was to end things here and go back to their base. Even if he was discriminated it was still safer inside a fortified city, he and his soldiers badly need rest from all the travelling to get some supplies "Okay" King noddes at that, he still need to continue his mission and naturally don''t want to linger any longer "He killed one of our comrades yet you are just letting him leave like that?" A cold voice reverberated in the store and a man also wearing a military uniform entered the scene while three people were standing behind him "M-Major Commander" the soldiers said respectfully while saluting and Kennedy started to have bad feelings about this "Major Commander, what are you doing here?" Kennedy asked while narrowing his eyes. The man glanced at him coldly before speaking "The question is Commander Kennedy what do you think you are doing?" The Commander and Major Commander looked at each other eye to eye, they seem calm but it looks like the calm before the storm. The atmosphere immediately become soffocating as if two beast were on the verge of fighting with each other "We are here for the supplies just like what you ordered us to" although Kennedy answered in a respectful tone but him having his guard up was clear to see by everyone "I know that but that''s not why I''m talking about. Commander Kennedy why are you letting someone who killed one of our comrades leave this place alive?" The soldiers under the Commander all stand at the side of the Major Commander. In a spectator''s view it was visible that the soldiers are putting pressure on Kennedy The Commander looked at the soldiers with disappointment, although he knows that most of them are the Major Commander''s men but he thought that there were some who was loyal to him. If he still can''t figure out what is happening that he would be an idiot It seems like the Major Commander already planned on killing him but a perfect opportunity just presented itself with the help of King "Major Commander, it was Kenneth''s fault why this Mystic attack him" Kennedy looked at King with cautiousness, he might be someone that was also under the Major Commander and he played the perfect role to give the military a reason to kill him However, seeing that King was also on guard that thought immediately vanished The man shooked his head as if he was disappointed "Commander, a comrade is a comrade. You just can''t let him be killed, that is punishable by death" His hypocritical words made Kennedy snapped and broke the pretense. "Bullshit James! We both know that you just want to kill me because you are afraid! Asshole you are a coward!" Kennedy''s grimoire hovered in front of him and glowed with intense black light. He was ready to fight any moment even if it will cause his death James smiled evilly and also stop his pretense. "I am the leader of the military base, I won''t let you threaten my position!" On Jame''s palm three violet colored runes were hovering while the three people behind him also took out their weapon One was a mage with ice blue colored grimoire, one was carrying a heavy hammer and the last one has a tiger''s features The four of them along with James are all Mystics. James himself was at the peak of Knight Rank while the Mage and Cultivator was in the early stage and the Bloodline Holder was in the mid stage. No matter how you look at it Kennedy''s death was almost certain with their line up. It was a bit of overkill and it seems like James wants to make sure that he will kill his target Even King cannot fight with this line up, all he can do now is flee. However, seeing at how cruel they are he was sure that he will become a collateral damage and will also be killed King hurriedly took a blue and yellow fruit inside his backpack, the enemies saw this but just let him. They were confident with their strength. After all they have four Knight Rank Mystics and other normal Supernaturals, what is there to be afraid of with just two mid stage Knights? Too bad for them their overconfidence won''t do them good. "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" At his present mastery King still can''t make a thousand leaves just like Kence but he didn''t have any choice Forcefully using an Innate Skill he still didn''t have enough mastery caused King a severe headache and his energy were in disarray. As soon as the thousand leaves were formed, King used them to block his enemies'' vision for a while and bite down on the red fruit to heal the damage on his body The leaves surrounded the soldiers but with their strength they can easily destroy it. King then throwed the yellow fruit on the wall to make an exit, their enemies are blocking the doorway and they can''t use it King turned towards Kennedy "If you want to escape let''s team up!" Without waiting for an answer King already started running to flee from the danger Chapter 58 Kennedy didn''t waste any time and activated his magic once more. "[Dark Magic: Darkness of the Night!]" The light in the area dimmed again as the darkness devoured the light. Everyone except for Kennedy lose their sense of vision "Kill him!" James roared in anger, he became helpless due to the darkness. Without seeing his target how can he attack "[Dark Magic: Shadow Servants!]" Some of the darkness around formed into four humanoid figures made from shadows and attacked the soldiers This was only enough to buy some time as any of the Mystics can easily kill those Dark Servants. After activating his spells Kennedy run in the same direction that King went. "I only have little energy left, do you have any plans?" He might have only activated a few magic spells but the Darkness of the Night has high energy requirements and he already used it twice. After all he needs to cover the whole area with darkness and he was just in the Knight Rank. King nodded and hold his backpack in front of him to take some blue fruits while running. The energy from the fruits might made Kennedy''s own energy impure but they didn''t have any choice. Kennedy''s magic was the best thing to use if they want to escape from those people "Catch!" King threw one fruit at Kennedy who hastily caught it on his hands. "Eat that, it will replenish your energy. I need your skill to get away from them" Kennedy didn''t hesitate and ate the fruit immediately, the two of them was in a dangerous situation he didn''t believe that King will harm him "Destroy these things!" James shouted in anger, his Runes were only powerful against living creatures. He was helpless against these Dark Servants This was also one of the reason why he greatly feared if Kennedy reached the same Rank as he has. This skill of his perfectly countered his Runes The grimoire of the Mage hovered in front of him and glowed with an icy blue light, it turned into a certain page and the Mage activated her magic spell "[Ice Magic: Ice Needles!]" Ten needles made from ice appeared around him and it flew towards the shadow servants but it only passed through it. It was as if it just pierced a shadow This was not because the Shadow Servants are omnipotent but it was because of their nature and the thing they were made of Seeing the mage''s attack infective the Bloodline Holder thought that it was his time to shine "[Innate Skill: Fire Claws!]" The Mystic''s energy gathered around his hand and turned into a flaming tiger''s claw. This Bloodline Holder has the Bloodline of Blazing Tiger and can control fire skills The Mystic rammed his claws around the shadows'' heads and they were instantly destroyed. At the same time the fire from his hand made the dissipation of darkness to accelerate and they can see vaguely see things around them. The Bloodline Holder continued and destroyed the remaining two Shadow Servants and at the same time the darkness complety dissipated The soldiers immediately run towards King and Kennedy''s position The Cultivator pumped energy on his legs to boost his running speed. He sprinted in a speed impossible for normal humans to have and immediately catched up to the two "Not good!" King''s face become filled with worry, if they become entangled with this cultivator the others would surely catch up to them "Activate your spell again!" King shouted at Kennedy before activating his own skill "[Innate Skill: Leaf Barrage!]" Hundreds of leaves appeared out of thin air and it all clustered around the cultivator, particularly to his eyes Without a choice Kennedy was forced to use his magic spell again. "[Dark Magic: Darkness of the Night!]" The darkness devoured all the light in the surrounding and the cultivator lost his vision again. The cultivator poured energy on the tattoo on his hands and black lines spread around it. This filled his arm with more strength and he swung the heavy hammer he was holding on the leaves around him. This instantly destroyed those leaves Kennedy hold King''s wrist and run together, as his magic didn''t discriminate against allies and enemies even King can''t see anything in the darkness King was still holding his bag with his other hand and took two more blue fruits. "Eat this!" As Kennedy already knew the effect of the fruits he immediately consumed it to replenish his energy "We are going this way, use your magic in the opposite direction. This time dont hold back and make it to last longer!" King said in a low voice and pointed in a certain direction. Kennedy nodded even though the former cannot see himThis story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. After regaining his energy there was still a few seconds left they have for the darkness to protect them Kennedy''s grimoire glowed with intense black light and he poured almost all of his energy on it. He only left some energy for himself so that he won''t have a severe headache "[Dark Magic: Darkness of the Night!]" This time the area that the darkness occupied was doubled than before and even the dark energy particles on it was higher than the previous time. This will make the darkness to last longer After casting a powered up spell, Kennedy''s face paled and felt a sense exhaustion due to using almost all of his energy. Nonetheless the two of them didn''t stop running for their lives This little trick of them fooled James and the other soldiers. They didn''t even had the chance to demonstrate their strenght before losing their target James'' face was filled with anger "how can he use his magic non-stop?!" He was aware of Kennedy''s strength. With his own power he can''t possibly pulled this trick because he didn''t have enough energy for that. This only leaves the possibility that this was because of the Bloodline Holder with him "That damn Mystic!" James didn''t like what happened, this was like letting a dog escape just to come back and bite them "All of you find him and kill him now!" The soldiers saluted and scattered in different directions ----- After successfully escaping, the two rested on the roof top of a tall building. This will made their location harder to find than when they are on the ground The two sat on the ground and rested their back on the wall while breathing heavily and catching their breath. What they experienced might have happened in a short time but the danger was high. One mistake and they can lose their small lives "T-thank you" Kennedy muttered under his breath. If the other didn''t help him he was sure that he would die even if he struggled bitterly until the end "It''s nothing, we both save each other" even King might not be able to escape if not for Kennedy. It''s just too bad that he need to left the chocolates and candies to escape, this made him sad Kennedy shook his head "No, in the first place you wouldn''t be in danger if not for me" King chuckled bitterly, it looks like this Kennedy was really kind hearted. No wonder they can bully him like that "By the way I''m King!" King hold out his hand and introduced himself. Kennedy it took and shake their hands "Kennedy" The two felt like they were long lost brothers, after all they both experienced life and death situation. A friendship made from a battle was not something unusual "So what''s your plan?" King asked and Kennedy and sighed. After the apocalypse happened he devote himself to protect the citizens and fight with his brothers in the army. However, they betrayed him and he didn''t have a plans for now "I don''t know" Kennedy answered sadly and honestly. "Then do you want to help me for now?" Kennedy looked at King and thought that since he didn''t have a plan for now might as well help his ''comrade'' "Sure, what help do you need?" "I''m finding the closest Angel''s Shop here for me and my family" King answered "I know one but it was too close in the military camp" the fact that King wanted to find an Angel''s Shop wasn''t too much as a surprise to him. The Shop appeared everywhere, at the start no one dared to get close to it because those are the place that the pillars of light came from. Even their camp only knew what the place is after a month and this was by sending the elderly people. If they died then the place would be considered a dangerous place but if they returned alive then the military will continue to investigate. It might sound harsh and cruel but the camp was experiencing a severe food shortage at that time and the elders volunteered for it. If they don''t go then the food shortage will continue until the time when their family won''t have anything to eat at all Fortunately or not they returned alive as the shop owner didn''t harm anyon but it didn''t change the food shortage situation "Is there another one that''s close here but far from the military camp?" It was dangerous for them to go to that specific Angel''s Shop. Who knows if the army will make someone draw him and tell everyone to kill him on the spot. He was not afraid but he don''t want to further increase their enemies Kennedy shook his head "The military camp is far from here and I don''t know much about this area. The only reason why I was dispatched here was because they planned to kill me" Kennedy chuckled bitterly at that He thought it was just to find more supplies as they already scavenged the surrounding areas. However the reality was too far from what he thought "Then let''s go find one? You can vent your anger on the fallens in the way" King suggested and joked. If it was before just who would vent by killing something? ---- Kence was currently sitting on one of the branches on his tree body while his eyes were closed. His Tree Body and Sprit Clone was in sync as they were both pulling the surrounding nature type energy particles in the surrounding to strengthen themselves Since he gained his Spirit Clone, Kence slowly forgot his Tree Body but now he sense a deep sense of connection to it. The both of them might have different body but they are the same entity In the sky the rays of the sun vanished as black rain clouds were formed and blocking it. Soon, the rain fell from the sky and landed on the ground. Even though it was raining and his clothes were soaked, Kence still didn''t stop his cultivation but instead he become even more engross on it The water droplets that came from the rain seeped and was absorb by Kence''s two bodies. The rain landed on the ground and washed away the bloods from the battle royale that happened here. The water seeped on the ground while the roots on Kence''s tree body absorbed the water Kence''s Spirit Clone on the other hand directly absorbed the water from his skin. A sense comfort overcome him and he was really like a tree that taste the rain for the first time. This was after all the first rain that happened since the start of the apocalypse The tree gained more vitality and new leaves started growing from it. Even the carnivorous flowers around happily accepted the rain. As of now there are only eleven flowers excluding Flora. It seems like Flora can''t just make new ones as long as it has energy and it needed a certain amount of rest before being able to make more However due to the rain another stem grew from Flora''s body and it absorbed her energy until it grew into another carnivorous flower. The flower crawled down and ate a whole body before putting its roots underground and absorbing the nutrients that came from the soil and rain water Chapter 59 Another month passed and today was already the fourth month since the apocalypse. If it were before this four months might not be that too long but for the creatures on earth who was always in the line between life and death. This four months felt like decades for them At this time, Sun was still on a rooftop with eyes close and cultivating. He was still greedily absorbing the Envy Energy from the depths of earth. As the first three Ranks of Supernatural Ranks only need you to absorb energy no matter what their attribute is this boosted his cultivation speed. Now, the amount of Hell Flame attribute and Envy attribute inside his body was almost the same amount. Only, he was puzzled why the amount of hell flame energy particles in the atmosphere was too sparse compared to other elements like fire, water, earth etc. Finally, the moment that Sun was waiting for a month finally came. Some cracks started appearing on the barrier separating him from the next rank. Sun controlled his envy energy and hell flame energy to slam on the barrier and destroy it Spider web cracks appeared on the barrier and with the amount of energy that was gushing into it in no time it was finally destroyed. The sparse hell flame energy on the surrounding filled every nook and cranny of his body His body glowed with black light and he happily accepted all the energy entering on his body. As envy energy only came from the people feeling envy and the place where he can connect his mind to . Sun''s body can''t passively absorb envy energy from the surrounding Nonetheless, breaking through to the mid stage of Grand Knight Rank was still a huge step. The rise in power was more than what he experienced before He can''t help but let out a moan of satisfaction at how the energy makes him stronger. After breaking through, Sun stretched his body and cracking sounds were made by it Sun opened his eyes and glance coldly at a certain direction. His pitch black wings unfolded and he flew in the air. From the confidence that he got from breaking through, for him this was the time for his revenge Revenge on the fallens who almost killed his grandpa Derry. He might not be able to kill all the fallens in the city in one try but he can reduce their number. Although he can get help from their organization ''Satan''s Hand'' but this was something he wanted to do on his own When Sun finally reached the city he flew on the center of it where the density of fallens were much higher than the other area. At the same time that he arrived at the city of the fallens, without him knowing a gaze locked on him "He''s here!" The three meter tall and fat Mother Fallen said with some fear at Sun''s growth rate. "He''s already at the mid stage of Grand Knight Rank!" This time the Mother Fallen was angry "The heavens is unfair! How can they favor someone this much" the Mother Fallen''s voice was filled with indignation. For him the heavens was really unfair. If not for the heavens favoring Sun how can he have the power he has now that easily? Even the top leaders of the various cities just reached the third rank and was still stabilizing their strenght. However, not only was he in the third rank but he was also in the mid stage of it! It might only be the difference of a small stage but even then he was sure that Sun was as powerful as a peak stage Grand Knight. All of this was because of the heavens favoring him, how can this be not unfair? "This is now or never!" If he let Sun escape now perhaps when he come back again he would already be in the fourth rank. If that happens he don''t stand a chance against him. Even if they are in the same rank Sun is a Sin Demon while he was just a fallen that cannot even use his power. His power was sealed by that damnable Angel Commanding the army of fallens with his mind, he ordered all the flying type fallens that are in the warrior rank to fight Sun. He decided to use cannon fodder first to make Sun expend his energy reserves Woosh The sound of wings flapping in the air was made and about a thousand flying type Warrior Rank Fallens charged towards Sun. With a line up like this not even a Grand Knight Supernatural would dare to fight head on alone However, Sun was not afraid. He may not be able to kill all of them but he was confident that he can escape if he wants to Sun''s black colored grimoire appeared in mid air and furiously turned into a certain page. "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" Above them about a hundred small sparks of black flame descended down towards the fallens. All fallens that was unlucky to be targeted by these fires were immediately reduced into ashes that the wind carried away. Only a few seconds passed and yet a hundred fallens were already killed without even leaving damage to SunThis tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "Weak!" Sun sneered at how weak these fallens are, he only used a single spell yet one tenth of them were already killed. The fallens roared angrily and continued charging at him while the others either spat out gray fog or gray colored light beams The flying nighmare fallens were the ones that attacked using the gray fog and Sun was not willing to be hit by those fogs. These nightmare fallens has the ability to heal or make someone a fallen using their gray cloud attacks and he was not willing to test if he too will become a fallen "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!]" When the gray clouds met the barrier of flames it was quickly burned into gray smokes and vanished. Even the energy beam attacks of the other fallens didn''t made any harm to Sun Unfortunately, there was still power in numbers. Out of the thousand fallens half of it was melee type fallens with slightly muscular body. Four hundred of them can use energy long range attacks and the last one hundred are the Nightmare Fallens The attack of five hundred fallens was something that even sun has to take seriously. He was forced to pour more energy on the barrier so that none of those attacks will harm him When he finally protected himself on those five hundred attacks the barrier immediately shattered and vanished. Sun panted heavily, it seems like he was still too overconfident. The quantity of the fallens were too much for him to handle, not to mention the higher ranking ones still didn''t enter the scene. However, he won''t let himself go back by only killing a hundred low rank Fallens. He was not being overconfident in this one but he still has the confidence on leaving this place alive "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Charge!]" On Sun''s pitch black demonic wings black flames burned on it that made his flying speed faster than before Sun ignored the melee type fallens for now and circled around to fly in the direction of where the long range attackers are. "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Serpents!]" Five life like black serpents made from fire appeared and charges towards the Nightmare Fallens. He serpents easily pierced the fallens on their head thus killing them. Sun controlled the serpents and after killing one fallens each it still retained lot of its energy. The serpents continued and swam in the air, with their fast speed and nimble movements they managed to kill three fallens each In just another more than tens of seconds an additional fifteen fallens died without a corpse as the flames that the serpents left on the fallens continued burning and turned them into ashes Naturally, the fallens won''t just let their kind die like that. The melee type fallens turned back and flew towards Sun. The four hunred fallens on the other hand shot out another round of their energy beams Sun this time didn''t plan to block all these attacks. Instead, he continued flying towards the center of the nightmare fallens. Sun once again protected himself with the Hell Flame Barrier but this time the energy expenditure was not that high as not all the fallens'' attacks landed on him He managed to dodge most of it. Upon reaching the center of the Nightmare Fallens, Sun smirked evilly. "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" Another rain of black sparks of flame descended down and all of them landed on the Nightmare Fallens. When they come into contact with the black flames their faith were already sealed. All of them died a horrible death in just a matter of few seconds If this continued, Sun might be able to barely kill a thousand fallens by himself thanks to his powerful AoE skill. Imagine only a single spark of flame was needed to turn these Warrior Rank Fallens into ash whether they are in the early stage, the mid stage or even a peak stage and was only a single step away from the Knight Rank At this time the remaining long range attacker fallens flew away from Sun and they mixed with the melee attackers. Sun narrowed his eyes, it''s either these fallens has some intelligence or there was someone controlling them Sun believed it was the latter, he fought with Warrior Rank and Knight Rank fallens outside a city that became a fallen''s nest. However, none of them possessed any intelligence. Only the fallens he fought in this city can make rational decisions Even if that was the case, Sun was not afraid. Just a single AoE attack of his can kill a hundred of them, he can just cast it until they all died "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" If it were a human army seeing a hundred sparks of fire that can kill them once it rouch them their formation would surely crumble. Any human army would feel fear and will not be willing to sacrifice their life to what it looks like a hopeless battle Fallens however are different, they don''t have enough intelligence to think like a human. Even their decisions now was only because of the Mother Fallen''s control over them Another massacre happened and the fallen''s number was reduce by a hundred again. This made the Mother Fallen''s anger to rise. He thought that even if Sun was powerful he was still only a Rank 3 Supernatural and can be killed by the superior number of even just a thousand warrior rank fallens Too bad, Sun proved that he was wrong. The fallens that the hateful Sin Demon killed might all be lower ranked but they had the greatest number! He need these fallens to destroy human cities. If he knew that Sun would come here this early and powerful he would make more flying type fallens Giving birth to flying type fallens was more demanding than giving birth to a land type fallen in the same Rank. He still have more Warrior Rank Fallens that can fly in his disposal but that will just cause more casualties He can''t accept having more of his subordinates to be killed, lesser number of fallens means that he has lesser chance on achieving his goal With that thought the Mother Fallen commanded five hundred Knight Rank Fallens and they all flew in the air to join the cruel battle Sun sensed powerful auras coming to him and he looked at these fallens coming in all direction. He suddenly find himself surrounded by more than a thousand fallens "I''ll just kill as many as I can before escaping" This just proved that there was someone controlling these fallens. If the fallens just have a bit of intelligence they would all come to attack and kill him all at once but they didn''t do that. Instead when the casualties become high the controller immediately sent reinforcements. Who knows what sort of creature was hiding in this city, Sun don''t want to linger much here and decided to kill as many as he can before leaving Chapter 60 Looking at the more than a thousand fallen coming to him, Sun decided that this was the time to be a bit serious. "[Demonic Magic: Flaming Lance of Envy!]" Sun''s envy energy gathered around his right hand and formed a flaming lance. Fortunately for the fallens they don''t have a mind the same as a human and they didn''t felt the pressure from the Lance. Sun made a slashing motion using his Lance and an arc of black light flew that cut all the fallens on its way to half. It doesn''t matter if they are Warrior or Knight Rank Fallen, once they met the arc of black light all of them was killed in an instant Just a single energy attack attack from Sun''s Lance killed twenty fallens, if he has unlimited energy cannon folders would surely be ineffective to him The fallens are also not push overs and the long range attackers fired their skills. Sun controlled his wings and he flew higher to dodge. Too bad this time the attacks from the Knight Rank Fallens was unlike the Warrior Rank ones. Their attacks didn''t just flew in a straight line but instead chased him in the air The Knight Rank Fallens that can attack from a distance numbered in about two hundred thus he need to defend himself from two hundred attacks. He was still not powerful enough to take it head on Sun continue to fly but this time he descended and flew to the group of fallens. He tossed all the unfortunate fallens that he made contact with and use their body to take the blow from their comrades. If they were a human army this would surely make them lost their morale, how can they take that their fellow soldiers was killed not entirely because of their enemy but because of their own attacks? Thus, Sun found a way to do an impossible feat. He might be able to kill all the fallens surrounding him by using the fallens as meat shields. He would only use the body of the melee attackers while letting the long range ones attack as long as they want. His strength was more than enough to toss any fallens here Sun laughed widly while flying in the air and grabbing the fallens on his way to throw on the attacks coming to him. He felt a great sense of satisfaction seeing how many fallens were killed because of him Contrary to Sun''s delight the Mother Fallen on the other hand become even more furious. An unlucky fallen became an outlet for his anger and its brain was reduced into meat pulp. He already forgot that he sent those fallens to reduce casualties and here he is killing another one on his own Sending a mental command more flying fallens flew in the air numbering in two thousands. Their numbers made the ground below to turn dark as their bodies blocked the sunlight from reaching the ground This time Sun''s face become grim, he can only use this tactic of his because he has a lot of room to move. However, with these two thousand fallen joining that makes things different "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!]" Sun poured a lot of his energy on this barrier and a dome of black flame surrounded him. This will protect him from any incoming attacks He closed his eyes and his mind travelled down deep below the earth''s surface. He come into contact with that familiar ball of energy containing a sea of pure and endless amount of envy energy. Sun controlled these energy to enter his body The word ''envy'' on his forehead glowed with black light and crack like black lines spread from it. This time the word and the lines fully covered his whole forehead. Even Sun''s body glowed with black light that came from the pure envy energy that was leaking out from his body Sun''s physical body was still not enough to take the burden of the energy this much and powerful, he was only able to barely use it thanks to the word ''envy'' on his forehead. His energy and physical strength skyrocketed. Although he was not as powerful as a Rank 4 Supernatural because the difference between Rank 3 and 4 was too large even then no normal Rank 3 Supernatural can beat him. Including those who are on the peak stage, this was thanks to how much pure envy energy was on his body The envy energy gathered around the Flaming Lance of Envy causing the already powerful weapon to become even more powerful. "[Hell Flame Magic: Flame Charge!]" Black colored flames burned on Sun''s wings making his flying speed to be faster. He charged in a straight line while holding his lance in front of him. He was like a bulldozer destroying everything on its path. Any fallen that made a contact with his lance all met the same fate of death As the fallens clustered around more than a hundred fallen was killed by Sun and a straight line devoid of any fallen was made. Sun looked back at the army of flying fallens and smirked at them. For him they have that much number but he was still able to get away from them This was Sun''s trump card, using the word on his forehead as a catalyst he can use the envy energy much purer and more in quantity than his own. His arrogance didn''t last much before the roof of the tallest building at the center of the city was destroyedUnauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. From it came the three meter tall and fat Mother Fallen with an angered expression on his ugly face. He didn''t have any wings but oddly enough he can fly as if it was a natural thing to do. The energy particles on the atmosphere was controlled by him that made him fly in the air As the fallen used its power some white colored chain like tattoo appeared all over its body. The Mother Fallen''s eyes locked towards Sun who pause mid air and looked at him with some fear The presence alone of the fallen made Sun to feel powerless. He felt as if he was a mere commoner looking at a powerful Noble that can decide whether he live or not. The feeling was too suffocating and made Sun extremely uncomfortable. He hated this feeling, the feeling of your life was on the hands of other people The feeling of being helpless because you are too weak. Aside from hate he also felt envy at how powerful this fallen is. Somehow ever since becoming a Sin Demon he always felt envy on those people who was stronger than him. The Mother Fallen hold out his hand and clenched it. At the same time the energy particles on the surrounding that was normally docile towards Sun suddenly constricted his body. It was like he was carrying an entire mountain with his body. He can''t even use his wings to fly and was only floating in mid air because the energy in the surrounding locked him on his place Even the envy energy that was leaking out from his body dispersed into thin air. Sun gritted his teeth and tried moving, he forcefully circulated the energy on his body to resist. However, all it managed to do was cause internal injuries from the backlash. Although some blood moved towards his mouth but he can''t even vomit it as he cannot control any part of his body At the same time the Mother Fallen used its power the white chain tattoo on its body increased. The chain tattoos made it hard for the fallen to move. As long as he was using his power to lock Sun on his place the chains would increase until his body was fully covered with it As he didn''t want to waste any more time he sent a mental command to the surrounding fallens to kill Sun. The demon saw this and was unwilling to die that''s why despite getting injured by trying to resist, he once again forcefully control his energy Too bad as soon as he tried it come out from his body the energy in the surrounding will attack his energy causing it to dissipate. Sun roared madly on his mind ''I.WONT.DIE.HERE!'' Thinking of the grief that will come to his Grandpa Derry when he died without the other knowing why and where increased his willpower. Too bad that in reality sometimes even if you have a lot of willpower in the face of true power that would be meaningless Sun''s energy was rampaging inside him causing numerous internal injuries. Some part of his body exploded and blood leaked out, soon his body was fully covered with his own blood but it still doesn''t change anything on his situation. This time the fallens are only a few meters away from him ---- "Sister, we are finally here!" Annie hold her sister''s hand in nervousness while looking at the city a few hundred meters away from them In a month they finally reached the placed they were born, the place where their parents live. Both of them was overcome with nervousness, anticipation and happiness, this was the time when they will know if their parents were still alive or become filled with despair However, when seeing that there were no city walls that was made to protect the city their happiness instantly turned into despair. All the cities that mankind successfully defended all has walls made around it. The walls will provide protection from the weaker fallens that cannot break it A city having no city walls was almost certain to be a fallen''s nest. "T-they are still alive right?" Annie asked while her voice cracked, there was almost a hundred percent chance that their parents are already killed and might even turn into a fallen by a Nightmare Falllen "I''m sure they are alive!" Anna shakily took the metal sword on her waist and cut the rope connecting their horses to the carriage. She whipped the horse desperately and it sprinted to the city. Annie did the same and ride her horse to run to the city The pair of sisters doesn''t even care about the carriage that contained their food and water supplies. For now, the thing they needed the most was to confirm if their home city became a fallen''s nest The sisters were holding the reins on their horses tightly and ordering them to run faster. Their tears fell down from their eyes that the wind carried at how fast their horses were running but for them their speed was still too slow As soon as they came into the outskirts of the city they saw that inside it was thousands and thousands of fallens wandering around. This broke the small thread of hope that they were desperately clutching Silence reigned in the area while more tears came out from their eyes. Anna''s lips parted and looked at the scene in front of her with despair ''Just why did this apocalypse has to happen?'' ''We are living a comfortable life before all these things happened'' ''They were such a great parents why can''t they just live their life peacefully?'' Tons of questions assaulted Anna''s mind, although he wanted to be strong for her little sister but in this situation she really can''t. She hate this apocalypse that destroyed their small but happy family. She hate the fallens that killed humans and might possibly killed her parents too With her mind clouded in rage she charged inside the city and attacked with all her might "[Innate Skill: Thorny Vines!]" Three vines filled with thorns appeared on Anna''s hand and she used it to whipped the fallens. Even though she broke their bones but a fallen can only be killed if you beheaded or destroyed its head The surrounding fallens roared in anger and charged towards her. "Sister! What are you doing? Let''s escape now!" Annie seeing what her sister did cried out in fear. Thousands and thousands of fallens are eyeing them now and if they don''t escape death will be their fate! Fortunately, Anna''s mind cleared up and she woke up from her anger and realized how stupid her actions was. They immediately hopped on their horses to leave. Good thing is their horses were faster or as fast as modern cars and they would be able to escape However, suddenly thousands of fallen flew in the sky and gathered around in an area. They looked up and trembled in fear because they thought that these fallens'' targets were them but a few moments passed and black light pierced the clustered fallens There, they saw a man with pitch black wings covered with an energy that aroused an emotion inside them flying in the sky while killing all fallens on his way Chapter 61 "S-so strong" Anna muttered under her breath. To think that someone can escape from the encirclement of that many fallens. Just how much strength was needed for that to happen? However, they suddenly heard a loud explosion as if someone demolished a building. The two saw a fallen completely different from any fallen they saw before The fallen was three meters tall and was so fat, they even wonder how can someone fly in the sky with that much fat in your body. Even when the fallen was far from them they still felt a sense of oppression. It was like looking at a powerful Noble while you are just a mere commoner. The disparity in strength was simply heavens apart The fat fallen just hold out its hand and clenched it, yet that simple action made the man they thought as strong to be helpless "M-monster!" Annie cried out in fear, the man with wings was already far too powerful and destroyed their common sense. Yet, here was another creature that effortlessly made the man helpless Anna, with the eye sight provided by her Bloodline saw white chains were restricting the fat fallen. The more chains wrapped on its body the harder it was for him to move. This can also be seen at how he let the other fallens to attack the man instead of killing him even though he was that powerful "S-sister, let''s go!" All Annie wanted to do now was to escape from this place. For her this was a battle that they cannot even affect "Annie, go now I will catch up to you later!" Anna was determined to help the man. For her this man killed many of the fallens in the city, one of those fallens might even be the one that killed their parents. She felt a sense of gratitude to Sun "What?! Are you insane?! We need to go now!" Just what happened to her sister? They are currently in a very dangerous situation. The best thing to do now was to escapr "I said go now!" Anna shouted and whipped her horse. The horse turned back and return to the city leaving Annie with a dumbfounded expression on what happened Fortunately, the other fallens in the city become idle and were just watching the scene. "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Bow!]" From Anna''s hand a bow made from light green light was made. As soon as she touch the bow''s strings an arrow made from the same energy appeared Anna closed one of her eyes and aimed at the fallens in the sky. Thanks to her Bloodline even without any prior experience from archery she become an expert archer. The best archer skills'' before the apocalypse would even pale in comparison compared to her own skills The arrow cut through the air in a fast speed and it split into ten more arrows. The ten arrows accurately hit the fallens closest to Sun on their head. The arrows killed the fallens, this was not because Anna was powerful. She can''t possibly one shot a mid or peak stage Knight Fallen. She only managed to do this because all of the fallen''s attentions were on Sun When Sun was on the verge of despair he saw a green light that killed the fallens around him. This was like a ray of hope when you thought that your death was inevitable Contrary to Sun''s delight the Mother Fallen become furious. He thought that he would finally kill Sun but an unexpected variable appeared. He looked towards where the arrows came from and saw a beautiful maiden holding a bow on her hands As soon as the fallen looked at her, Anna immediately felt cold sweats all over her body. It was like a furious beast was looking at her and wanted to rip her into shreds With difficulty in anger the Mother Fallen hold out his other hand and also clenched it. The same thing happened to Anna and the energy particles around her locked her on her place. She can''t move her body no matter how much he tried At this time, Annie finally catched up to her sister. She naturally, won''t leave her here. If her sister die she won''t hesitate to die along with her. There was almost a hundred percent that their parents are already dead, how can she live if her sister die here too? "Sister!" Annie whipped her horse and sped up, she completely disregarded her life and only want to hold her sister Too bad for the Mother Fallen, this was the most stupid action he did as he was blinded with anger. As he used more of his powers again more chains appeared on his body until the chains completely wrapped his whole body The fallen felt an unimaginable pain all over his body. The fallen spasmed as if countless electric currents were passing on its body. He lose control on the surrounding energy which made Sun and Anna to be freeThis tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. As soon as she regain control over her body, Anna immediately catch her breath. The feeling of being lock on her place overwhelmed all of her senses Sun on the other hand forcefully controlled his wings amidst his injury. Even now his whole body was still bleeding due to his earlier resistance. He looked towards his savior and he forgot the pain on his body There he saw what might possibly the most beautiful woman he ever saw. She radiated an innocent and independent aura, plus the fact that she saved him from death made an unknown emotion to bubbled inside his cold dead heart that only wants to gain more strenght The fallen glowed with white holy aura so powerful that it made everyone kneel on the ground. No one would believe an aura this holy came from a fallen. Even Sun was overwhelmed with this power and he immediately flew down, as soon as he landed on the ground the power from those white light made him to be on his knees Sun gritted his teeth and he slammed his fist on the ground, for him this was an utter humiliation. How can he let himself kneel just because of the aura from that white energy? From the fallen''s body countless tendrils of white light emerge and flew everywhere on the city. When the light touched any fallen they immediately vanished without even leaving an ash. This was the Angel Raphaela''s punishement for any Mother Fallen who used too much of their power The tendrils of white light only targeted those fallens that are in the Knight Rank. Soon, all the Knight Rank Fallens in the entire city vanished without even leaving a corpse. Even the only Grand Knight Fallen in the city became a victim of those light and vanished Only the Warrior Rank Fallens was left on the entire city, just a single mistake of his made all the effort he made in the past few months to vanish without a trace The Mother Fallen, however was in too much pain to care about what happened and he screamed violently. When the white light subsided the only thing that was left was the Mother Fallen and the warrior rank fallens Ignoring the pain for now, the Mother Fallen ordered all the remaining fallens to attack Sun while ordering the others to carry his bulging body away before fainting Although Sun wanted to kill it his body was too injured to do that. Using his will power, Sun controlled whatever energy was left on his body to fly and escape from the city Unfortunately, almost all of his energy rampaged inside him and only a little was left. He was only able to fly outside the city and landed in front of Anna who was currently being hugged by her little sister Looking at the bloodied body of Sun, Anna immediately went to help him. "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Cradle!]" A dome of light green energy covered Sun who was now unconscious, the energy on it was slowly healing him. The good thing is as soon as he left the city''s vicinity the fallens didn''t continue their pursuit "Let''s go!" Anna said and carrier Sun''s body. Thankfully, she was a Supernatural that has strength much greater than normal people ---- "[Innate Skill: Root Whip!]" King''s arms turned into long flexible roots and slapped all the fallen''s head that was coming to him. The impact from the root shattered most of the fallen''s head, specially those who are lower ranked "[Dark Magic: Shadow Servant!]" From Kennedy''s shadow emerged three humanoid shape shadows holding daggers on their hand The two''s back was resting on one another as if they were comrades in death. In the time that passed both of them become more stronger and improved their skills. King now developed an AoE skill while Kennedy successfully equipped his Shadow Servants with weapons greatly increasing their strenght As the two fought with each other they gained a mutual understanding and their team work almost reached perfection. They are not even afraid even though a horde of one hundred fallens were coming to them The fallens were mostly Warrior Ranks while the others are in the early to mid stage Knight while there was only one in the peak stage of Knight Rank "I''ll kill the strongest fallen can you cover me?" King asked Kennedy. This time both of them are already in the peak stage of Knight Rank and was more powerful than a month ago The only unfortunate thing is that they already used up all the blue fruits that King has. This made him to take the fights more seriously. The most important thing to do now was to kill the strongest fallen who is the greatest threat They need to finish the fight as soon as possible before they run out of energy "Okay!" Kennedy nodded and use another magic "[Dark Magic: Dark Fogs!]" Kennedy''s body started emitting black cloud of fogs. All the fallens that come into contact with the fog felt something crawling on their body but with their minds they naturally ignored it Kennedy controlled the fog not to kill them but only used it to damage their legs so that they would be unable to move. This magic of his will enter the enemy''s body and attack from the inside. If they were Supernatural humans they can easily dispel it as Kennedy didn''t focus its fire power in a single target The energy attacked from the inside of these fallens but as their heads contained more energy he wouldn''t be able to kill targets this many. Their head contained most of their energy and although these fallens won''t directly defend themselves but Kennedy''s magic will still met resistance. This was the best he can do at his current level but it was enough for King King charged towards the peak Knight Fallen with his root arm. "[Magic Skill: Extreme Harden!]" His magic skill also improved and it can make his body harder than before King''s root arm gained a deep metallic luster, greatly increasing its durability. His root arm collided with the fallen''s fist causing the fallen''s hand to bleed This fallen was like a tank type, equipped with muscular body that has great defense. It was hard to destroy its defense even if you are in the same rank as it The only down side is that its body was slower and it was hard for it to change direction. Seeing that his first attack was ineffective, King walked pass it and strike the fallen on its back His hardened root arm struck its head causing blood to fall out but its defense was really astonishing as it was still alive. The fallen finally managed to turn its back and threw a punch towards King King nimbly side stepped to dodge and once again went to its back. This time the fallen reacted a bit faster and King was not able to attack the area which he already injured. Instead, his root landed on the other area of the fallen''s head Still, this was not a problem as he can easily dodge the fallen''s attack. He can just wear it down until he finally cracked open its head Chapter 62 With his tactic, King was able to kill the peak stage Knight fallen. In a month where he fully experienced the apocalypse without the protection from Kence he managed to hone his fighting skills. He don''t need to fight the fallen head on, it moves slower than him and it was hard for it to change directions. He just need to slowly accumulate damage until he finally killed it After killing the strongest fallen the rest naturally become easier. They just need to clean up the remaining weaker fallens Seeing the bloodied corpse all over around them doesn''t affect the two too much. They already have a lot of experience and was already used to things like this. The two left the area immediately for the fear that fallens or mutated animals will be attracted by the smell of blood They stopped and rest under the shade of a tree. The two rested their backs on the tree while breathing heavily. The fight still took a toll on their body and they are now exhausted. King looked up the tree and saw an apple like fruit all over the tree but instead of it being color red the fruit was ice blue in color. King stood up to take one of the fruit and put it on his palm "System, Identify" *Beep. Checking Host''s Cultivation Base and knowledge That familiar mechanical and neutral voice resounded inside King''s head *Beep. Checking done. Criteria met. The corresponding energy will be deducted on Host''s body King felt a chunk of his already running out energy vanished to who knows where before a blue transparent screen appeared on his vision *Beep. Item Identified Soothing Apple A mutated apple that absorbed ice energy particles in the surrounding. It can be use as an ingredient or eaten directly to lessen muscle aches Since they learned the hidden function of the Voice of the World, King naturally used it to his advantage. He grab more fruits from the tree and gave some to Kennedy "Eat it, it can treat muscle aches" Kennedy took the fruit, he doesn''t need to verify if the fruits are edible as he has great trust to King. The two ate the apples and a stream of cold soothing energy travelled inside their body and brought comfort to them. The pain from their muscles that was overused from fighting lessened "Should we stock these fruits?" Kennedy asked and King nodded. King took some of the fruits and put it inside his backpack. If before his backpack was full of blue fruits, now it was filled with all sorts of things There are fruits, grass, flowers, stones etc. All of these things mutated when they absorbed the energy particles in the air. They gained various properties and King took the things that will help them survive After resting and regaining all their strenght, the two continued their journey They entered an abandoned town and walk a few minutes around. However, their muscles tense up and they immediately become on guard Normally, if a town was abandoned it would become a fallen''s lair but they didn''t even met any creatures on the way. Not even mutated animals This made them to raise their guard as sweat formed all over their body for the fear that an unknown creature will suddenly attack them Fortunately, the thing they saw in the town filled them with happiness. There, in the middle of the abandoned town they saw that familiar wooden shop. The shop that they were trying to find for the past month King even felt bitter as this town was only two kilometers away from the forest they took as their base. He circled a few kilometers from the forest, after all what he needed to find was the closest Angel''s shop. If he went too far from the forest then the shop he will find will be harder to have an access with What made King felt bitter was the location of the shop was exactly the opposite of the direction where he first went. If only he started journeying in this direction he don''t need to spend a whole month in the wilderness The only good thing is that he was able to hone his battle skills "We finally found what we are trying to find!" King said excitedly, in the past month he greatly misses his son a lot. He can''t wait to go back and hug his son "Yeah, finally!" For now, their goal was finally met and they can take things easier nowLove this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "I''m going back to my family, do you want to come with me?" King asked hopefully, the two''s plan was only to find an Angel''s Shop. After that they didn''t had the chance to talk about what to do next King already thought of Kennedy as a close friend, if possible he want him to join his team. Kennedy was also a stronger, this will boost their team''s strength Too bad Kennedy shook his head. "I actually plan on journeying myself after this. Since the apocalypse started my life goal was to serve the military because I thought that will make the citizens have a better life. But I witnessed a lot of corruption there, even I was almost skilled because of the higher ups greed. For now, I want to travel and find another purpose in life" Although King already kind of guessed that Kennedy will say this but when he finally heard it he can''t stop himself from being sad. "Don''t be sad! We are comrades to death. I''m sure that someday we will meet again and fight with each other!" "Okay! Survive okay? We still have a lot of fighting to do!" Thus, the two parted ways today. Kennedy went inside the Angel''s Shop first to buy the Mind Crystal containing the basics of cultivation. Although King taught him what he already grasp but it was still better to have one on his own King on the other hand went back to the family he misses greatly. He can''t wait to hug his son again ----- Cesar was still working on making a self-sustained barrier, however without having knowledge on just how Runes work he was grasping in the dark. All humans knew was the process of making a Rune but not how exactly it work. That was enough to make a simple Rune but making complex ones are almost impossible to do. This was also the reason why they want to find an Angel''s Shop, to buy some information they need Ivy was in better condition, the process of using the Rainbowshade Flower was not that too complicated. She was slowly getting use to it, the only thing she needs to do was to make the flower stronger. She tried feeding it with her energy but in terms of making it stronger, it was inferior to the energy that her soul occasionally provided on it. Calter on the other hand was still the same as usual, always cultivating and making himself stronger. However, in this past month his mental state was not good. Evident by how the free energies in the surrounding around him become unstable because of his emotions Calter opened his eyes as he really can''t focus on cultivation "Is dad still not back yet?" Calter asked worriedly. It was already a month since King left but there was still no news about him. This naturally made all of them worried "He''ll be here soon Calter, don''t worry" Ivy tried comforting the child but she was also started being pessimistic. Without any form of communication who knows what happened to King now Calter, Ivy, and Cesar was currently inside a cave. They still don''t have a permanent residence yet as the place they want to build a house was still being ''cleaned'' by the carnivorous flowers "I''ll go check if dad is with Master" saying this, Calter stood up and run to where Kence is Ivy and Cesar looked at each other and both of them sigh at the same time Unlike before, the core part of the forest has less corpse. In about a few days the corpses would be fully clean up. Kence now has a hundred carnivorous flowers scattered around digesting the food they ate "Master!" Hearing Calter''s voice Kence opened his eyes and the green energy surrounding him dispersed He doesn''t know if it was because of the peace they had for the past month or it was him slowly being closer to his tree body that his mental state become better. The demons on his heart was subdued for the time being and he felt so close to nature It feels like he''s really a tree that loves the environment inside the forest. As the creatures on the forest were cleaned up from the previous battle royale aside from the occassional stray fallens or animals they didn''t had much of a bloody battle for a month They let the docile mutated animals that don''t discriminately attack to make the forest their home. There were already some animals in the forest and they sometimes play with them. However, they still regulate their numbers. It would be a disaster if the animal''s number become too high, that will threaten the sovereignty they have on their base Now, Kence become calmer and he was unlike before that will become angry immediately. "What is it Calter?" Looking around and not seeing his father made Calter to be sad. Kence sensed this and regretted a bit why he let King to travel on his own. Maybe, he should have come with him "Is dad still not here?" Although he already knew the answer Calter still asked in hope that his father finally returned Kence sighed helplessly "Your dad is powerful, I''m sure he will come back soon" As Calter already heard this phrase too many times it didn''t make him feel any better at all Seeing this Kence doesn''t know what to do to make the child feel better. "Come here with me" Kence controlled a branch of his tree body and it extended until it reached the ground. Calter stood on the branch and it put him next to Kence who was seating in another branch Kence pat the child''s back and Calter hugged him. Kence can feel his clothes becoming wet that is apparently due to the tears coming from Calter''s eyes Kence awkwardly hug back the kid and just let him cry on his chest. "M-master...t-today is my birthday.....I want dad" His words stab Kence on his heart, if he knew that the mission he gave to King will make him to miss his son''s birthday he would never assign him with the task "Dad.... I miss my dad... I want my dad back!" Calter cried harder and Kence hugged him tightly while feeling regret Kence''s body glowed with light green light and used it to surround the two of them hoping that the calming and soothing effect that the nature of his energy has will make Calter to feel better It proved quite effective and maybe due to emotional stress Calter was slowly closing his eyes and was about to fall asleep before he heard a voice that he longed for a whole month "Son!" Calter''s body jolted in anticipation and he saw his father running towards him The kid immedi jumped down from Kence''s tree body and run towards his father. The father and son duo pulled each other in a warm embrace This time Calter cried not because of pain but due to happiness. These were tears of joy. His father he worried for a month was finally back to his side! Even the free energy particles in the surrounding was affected by Calter''s mood. It was as if someone injected them with drugs and they danced happily in the air "I have something for you!" King broke free from their hug and took an item from his bag "C-chocolates!" Calter exclaimed happily "Happy birthday son!" Calter hugged the cookies and cream chocolates, his favorite. Even though it was just a simple gift, for him this was the best gift he could ever have Chapter 63 When the father and son duo was still hugging each other, suddenly a dark and corrupted aura appeared. Looking at where the aura came from they saw one of the carnivorous flowers was glowing with a black corrupted aura The three was taken aback at what happened. A certain type of energy particles in the surrounding flew towards the flower and was increasing its strength "Just what is happening now?" Kence asked while narrowing his eyes. He didn''t feel any danger coming from the flower and he just let it be for now The original green colored carnivorous flower turned into an ashen black one. It was emitting a sinister aura of death. The end of the flower''s petal elongated and it became pointy like if you touch it the flower will prick your finger Its stem thickened and become five inches in diameter while the flower itself expanded into the size that was a bit bigger than a basketball. Its leaves on the other hand looked as if it lose all moisture. Looking at the flower that was emitting an aura of death the three didn''t know what to do about it. Although the flower transformed but it didn''t look threatening and just continued munching on the corpse around. This time it didn''t stop from eating just a single rotten corpse like usual, it actually ate more than ten before being satisfied! Everyone will wonder just where on its body stored all the things it ate Kence cautiously walk towards it and he was taken aback when he learned that it became a mid-stage Knight! Sensing Kence coming to him, the flower excitedly crawled to reach Kence He thought that it will attack him and was ready to kill it but the flower intimately rub its head on his leg. Its actions was just like the flower Flora, they both showed a hint of intelligence. It looks like a docile kitten rubbing its fur on its owner At this time, Flora crawled down from Kence''s tree body and stand in front of the transformed carnivorous flower. The ashen black flower bowed its head as if the one in front of it was a Queen and the two of them crawled on Kence''s tree body What happened was so fast that the three didn''t know how to react. However, for now the transformed flower didn''t pose any threat to them so they decided to just let it be Suddenly, Kence thought of something and he chased the flowers. "System Identify!" If he can get information from the system that would be for the best *Beep. Checking Host''s Cultivation Base and Knowledge Kence already did this for a few times and he become used to the feeling that something was scanning his whole body even though he still don''t like the feeling *Beep. Checking done. Criteria met. The corresponding energy will be deducted from the Host''s body As usual a transparent blue window appeared on his vision after a huge chunk of his energy was deducted *Beep. Creature Identified Race: Ghoul Flower A type of flower that ate many corpses and successfully evolved into a Ghoul Flower and gained affinity to death energies Maybe because his knowledge and cultivation base only barely met the criteria but just like to the Rainbowshade flower only the most basic information was given to him ''Death energy? So that''s the sinister energy that we felt'' Kence thought before his mind focused on the ''evolved'' part ''It actually evolved!'' Naturally, Kence knew what evolving means. It was different from breaking through in a rank but it has the same effect of making the creature stronger! Even he still hasn''t evolved! To think that the carnivorous flower will beat him to it! He can''t wait for the time when it was finally his turn to evolve ------ Kence, King and Calter left the forest for Ivy, Cesar and Kence''s tree body to defend while they are going to the Angel''s Shop. Since they now have a base, they want to buy something from the shop. What they planned on buying was not something usual and common, they hoped that the shop would have it The three didn''t want to fight as much as possible because they want to be quick. Every second was important for them now as every second can make them stronger Too bad that luck wasn''t on their side. They didn''t know what is it that attracted these creatures but once again a horde of fallen bees decided to attack them "Seriously? Why does it have to be now?" If it was before, Kence would immediately cursed because of these bees thankfully his mental state became better in this past month. He now only felt helpless at the swarm of more than two hundred fallen bees that made them their targetYou could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "Bees really love us!" King joked, he wasn''t even afraid of these many bees attacking them. Most of the bees are only in the Warrior Rank while only about fifty were in the Knight Rank Fortunately, Grand Knight creatures were still rare at this time. What was surprising was that although there are only fifty Knights in the swarm but ten of them were in the peak of it! It was common sense that the stronger a creature is the lesser its number would be. But maybe in reality, the lower ranked ones are just cannon fodders and many of them die while the stronger creatures are harder to kill thus more of them survived. This might be the reason why there are this many peak Knight bees in the swarm They decided to end this fight as fast as possible and erupted with the strongest skills they have "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor!]" In just as fast as a second that familiar wooden armor and sword appeared on Kence''s body. The speed that it took to form was much faster than before thanks to Kence''s current Rank He used his floating skill while surrounding himself with leaves and flew straight towards the strongest bees. The leaves weren''t there just to make him fly but also defend himself from the attacks of the other bees Any bees that wants to attack him needs to deal with the leaves that was constantly revolving around him The wooden swords glowed with light green light due to the layer of energy surrounding it. In a speed that was almost impossible to be captured by a normal human''s eyes Kence successfully killed one the strongest bees The sword light from the fallen''s neck still didn''t fade when Kence was already in front of yet another bee. The second bee met the same fate as the first one and with just one sword slash it was effortlessly killed Calter hold out his arms and the free energy particles in the surrounding gathered on his palm. The energies condensed into dense energy balls. The two balls of energy floated around and bullets came out from it. When the bullets landed on the bees'' body a small explosion occurred causing bits of its body to flew everywhere The balls were like machine guns that were continuously spewing out bullets. In the past month thanks to the energies being docile to Calter he once again catch up to Kence''s Rank and become a Grand Knight Supernatural If he become a Virtue Angel at the same time that Kence become a Tree he would surely overtake Kence''s rank in a flash. He would be always ranks ahead of Kence "[Innate Skill: Root Whip!]" "[Magic Skill: Extreme Harden!]" King''s hands turned into long flexible roots with metallic luster thanks to his Magic Skill. He used his roots to slapped all the fallens bees surrounding them. Any bees that was unfortunately slapped by the whip turned into meat pulps Any of the three of them was stronger than a Supernatural with the same Rank as them and the fight ended in just no more than five minutes! Two hundred fallens were killed in such a short time! The three ignored the feat they made as for them this was something ''natural'' and continued running towards the abandoned town Fortunately, the town was only two kilometers away from the forest. While a kilometer around an Angel''s Shop was devoid of any fallens or other creatures that will attack Standing in front of the shop the three become filled with expectations and entered the small wooden shop. Just like the first Angel''s Shop they went, when they enter, the space suddenly become larger From outside it looks like a small shop but the inside was larger than what it look. Rows of shelves were aligned neatly with all sorts of things on it All of the items in the shop contained energy inside it, clearly all of these were something that will benefit a Supernatural Walking inside they soon reached the Shop''s counter and although they already expected it but they were still taken aback by how beautiful the woman in front of them was The woman''s features were almost the same as Ariel, if they stand besides it each other people will surely think that they are twins. It was as if the word itself favored this woman with the best features. She didn''t have any flaws on his body and her beauty reached perfection "Welcome to Angel''s Shop!" Seeing the reaction from the three people in front of her a mask suddenly covered half of the beauty''s face. Although she covered her face but no one will think that beneath those mask was an ugly woman Even her angelic voice made the three trembled and it took some time before they regained their senses. The woman didn''t emit any energy fluctuations and she was as if just a mortal and normal woman. But how can that be? This just proves that her strength was far above the three even though they are much stronger than the first time they met an Angel! "W-we are here to buy something!" Kence said but almost face palmed himself This is a Shop, of course people will buy from it! "What is it? If I have the item you need I will sell it with the corresponding price" the Angel then turned her focus at Calter and smiled warmly at him Calter blushed and he smiled back. He felt a certain connection to the woman as if she was his family. He had the same feeling that he got when he first saw the Angel Ariel Kence cleared his throat and his face become serious. The Angel sensed this and turned back her gaze towards him "I want to buy a path!" ----- "Finally, I can take a rest for a while with this" the Angel Raphaela''s enchanting voice travelled in the earth''s atmosphere. Sensing the current amount of energy that earth has she smiled in satisfaction "The world''s level was enough to support a break through to the peak of Supernatural" With her hard work the world''s level was accelerated to the point that reaching the peak of Supernatural become possible. If this was a normal world who knows how many years it would take for that to happen Even though her strength was mostly sealed by Gaia as the world can''t bear even just her presence alone but she was too powerful that it only took a few months for her to achieve this Even a peak Supernatural didn''t even touched the level of her power even though it was mostly sealed. Although she can easily unlift the seal but she won''t do that while on earth or more accurately she can''t do that or else consequences will follow "Now then, I guess it wouldn''t be bad to visit a kind of mine" Raphaela''s eyes pierced the earth and landed on a special kind of Angel. "Surprisingly, he''s inside an Angel''s Shop with someone interesting" This time Raphaela''s gazed was focus on Kence She effortlessly made a tear from space and entered it She appeared inside the shop to hear Kence''s words that piqued her interest "I want to buy a path!" After Kence said those words the four including the Angel was shocked to see Raphaela The Angel immediately kneeled on the ground and paid her respect towards the [Angel Queen] "Angel Ariela pay her respect to the Queen!" Chapter 64 The woman''s silent and sudden appearance made all the muscles on Kence''s body to tense up. She was like the Angel Ariel and Ariela who didn''t have any energy fluctuations. Kence''s senses on the other hand indicated that this woman was far more powerful and dangerous than the two Angels he met Just because of her presence alone made the white holy energy particles in the surrounding to multiply by more than ten times! Not just that but they became more energetic and was continuously dancing everywhere Every inch of the woman was pure white including the dress she was wearing. Her curves would make any woman to die in jealousy. It was as if the world lose all color except for this woman''s figure Kence and the others even had an illusion that time itself slowed down because of the woman''s presence. If her face was not covered with a holy light then they were sure that her effect would be millions of times greater than this "Interesting" her voice was the most enchanting one all of them heard that made all their bodies to tremble and have a goosebump. Even Ariel and Ariela''s voice paled too much in comparison. If you compared the two''s figure and voice than the woman in front of them the difference was like the difference between a mortal and a fairy Kence bit his tongue and the pain from it barely made him to come to his sense. Even then his body was still trembling a bit "W-who...are..you?" Kence forcefully speak those words and once again bit his tongue to the point that it was already bleeding a bit This made him to be able to recollect his self, although the woman was still affecting his body but it wasn''t as severe than before "Who I am is not important. I want to know what you meant by you want to buy a path" her voice once again made all of their bodies to tremble It was so out of this world that it was unbelievable to believe that a voice like this can exist in this world. Just her voice can affect one''s body this much how much more if she use her power? Her words made Kence to regain his seriousness. "I want to buy a path I can take to become as strong as possible! A path to strength that was already laid in front of me!" His voice was filled with determination to become the strongest. It will even make one think that if given a chance to make a contract with a demon to gain strength he won''t hesitate to accept it "You are really interesting. Why do you want to buy a path? In novels didn''t it indicate that one should follow and make their own path. Doing that will lead them the apex" Yeah, in Novels wasn''t it always the protagonist following a path they themselves decided and forge? For them a path was suppose to be something that others won''t impose on you as that path is not a path that will lead you to the top The protagonist even defy the fate that the heavens has given to them. Kence shook his head at Raphaela''s words. "Those are novels while the place I am now is called reality. I''m not a protagonist in a Novel where in as long as I have enough willpower everything will go according to my plan. In reality I know almost nothing, I didn''t know why this apocalypse started. I don''t know the best way to use this energy, I don''t know the proper way to cultivate. I won''t trap myself in an illusion that everything will happen to my favor! I want a sure and smooth path that I can take!" His voice was filled with determination that it shocked even Raphaela. Although her face was covered with white light Kence felt that the Angel was smiling amusely at him "Are you sure you are not a protagonist?" Kence was once again taken aback, of all the things that he thought the Angel might possibly answer those words never crossed his mind The Angel was directly looking at Kence or specifically the residual aura on his body. This aura''s level was too high that not even a Rank 4 Angel can detect it. Of all the creatures on this planet only Raphaela and the Heavens itself knew about this aura It might be faint and was only a residual aura but it was there! "What do you mean?" "You are still too weak to know" Kence almost made a ''tsk'' sound but remembering that even the Angel Ariela who he was sure was stronger than him kneeled in front of this woman he refrain himself from doing it. Although she appeared to not have any evil plans to them but who knows what will happen if she become angry "Then when will I be qualified to know?" It looks like the woman knows about something about him. Even with with her eyes covered with light Kence still felt that she was looking at something on his body like all of his secrets were laid in front of herThis book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. "Who knows? Maybe in a decade, century or millenium. It all depends on how fast you will become stronger" Millennium? Is it even possible to live that long? If it was before no one including Kence will believe that but since all of their common sense was already destroyed by the apocalypse just who knows what is possible and impossible? "As for a path you want, I can give you one but you must promise me one thing" Raphaela turned her gaze towards Calter. The kid didn''t know why but he felt that the woman was looking at him with love and care, because of that he can''t stop himself from forming a sweet smile on his face "What is it?" Kence was excited but also a bit cautious. It looks like this woman was ridiculously powerful and she can give him the best path. But, at the same time who who knows what sort of thing she wants him to do "Take good care of Calter" They didn''t care about why she know Calter''s name but the fact the all she wants in return was that made them question whether what they heard is right or wrong Kence looked at Calter with an emotion of love deep inside his eyes "That''s something I will naturally do even without you saying that" Of course Kence will do his best to take care of Calter! He was a member of his family, he will not forgive anyone who will harm him "Then that''s good enough for me" Raphaela hold out her pure white hand. From the tip of her fingers three white light shot out and entered Kence, King and Calter''s forehead. The light entered their mind, the three felt like there was an archive of information on their brain that they can access any time they want From her palm two more wisp of light formed. "Give this to your other member. This will also give them a path of their own" the wisp of lights flew and landed on Kence''s palm "Thank you!" Although he still didn''t check the information that she gave to him he was sure that it was authentic. After all she was this powerful that she can easily transmit tons of information, what would she get from lying to them? Raphaela made another tear on space. "This will lead to your forest. I know you might be excited to digest those information" Raphaela said and chuckled at them What she said was true though, the four can''t wait to use what she gave them to become stronger in this dangerous apocalyptic era Without hesitation Kence and King entered the portal, they didn''t bother to care how she can do it. This was the apocalypse, maybe as long as you advance in rank everything will be possible Calter looked hesitantly at Raphaela, he didn''t know why but he wanted to spend a time with her. "C-can I know your name?" He asked unsurely Raphaela walked to Calter and ruffled the child''s hair. "I am Raphaela" Calter closed his eyes from the comfort that she was giving to him while keeping on his mind the Angel''s name "You need to go now, don''t lose your diligence and someday you will reach the top" Calter opened his eyes and sadly look at her. "Will I see you again in the future?" "If you become strong enough, you will" her words filled Calter with even more determination. This fueled more his desire to become strong "I will become strong!" Calter said before entering the portal to their base The Angel was left standing inside the shop with complex emotions on her face "A blessed one yet having too much demons on his heart. What will you become in the future? A harbringer of death or the world''s savior? I hope Calter will be able to help you" ---- When the three came out they were already in the central part of the forest while a shock Ivy and Cesar was looking at them "H-how?" Ivy rubbes her eyes using her hands to make sure that what she witnessed was not an illusion. How can people suddenly appear out from nowhere like that? "M-My Lord, h-how did you do that?" Cesar was also greatly shock, just what sort of power was needed to achieve that feat "Before we explain things take this first" Kence gave the wisp of light to the two and as if it has a mind on its own they flew and entered their forehead Just like what Kence and the other experienced the two felt as if a library appeared on their mind and if they want they can browse on the books of knowledge in there Kence explained what happened at the Angel''s Shop to the two. Maybe it was due to them not witnessing it themselves or they had the mindset that since it was the apocalypse everything is possible. The two accepted Kence''s narration easily and also became excited to digest and learn all the things they can "You can go back on the cave for now, there''s still some corpse here. We still can''t make houses" the four happily agreed and went back the cave that became their temporary shelter Kence on the other hand floated and sat on one of the branch on his tree body. His mental state became and serene when he was close to his original body and he like sleeping or cultivating with it. Kence dived on the ''library'' and started comprehending things about cultivation The first thing he learned was the nature of his energy. It was nature type and was aligned to all things that encompass nature itself. Like life, plants, herbs etc. It was like the basics of cultivation but was more elaborate and explained things in the finest details. Since his energy attribute is nature he must focus his path with it as the foundation Although he can learn to wield other elements like fire but the difficulty of doing that is higher since his body automatically converted energy into nature type one Second was about him having two body. This part was the thing that Kence doesn''t have much knowledge and opened a brand new door for him He thought that it was natural that if his Tree Body advance in rank his Spirit Clone will also be the same and vice versa. Without him knowing he was unconsciously dividing all the energy he absorbed into two. When he was journeying, fighting or just idling his tree body will cultivate on its own and the energy it absorbed will be given to the two bodies The same was true for the Spirit Clone. All the energy that it absorbed whether it was from enemies or his own efforts in cultivation the energy will be divided into two What he doesn''t know was that he can actively control it and to so that all the energy will be given to Tree Body or Spirit Clone. Although doing this will stagnate the progress of one''s body but it will increase the cultivation speed of the other one! If he want to he can put all the absorbed energy to his Spirit Clone as it was the one he always use when fighting Chapter 65 After a day of learning Kence learned the general idea of the path that the Angel gave to him. He admit that this path was a good one. This path was also acclined to his goal It just doesn''t make one stronger on their own but will also give them allies! Although absolute power will crush any numbers but he doesn''t believe that he was so heaven defying that he can gain that kind of power His path was not just his own but also for his family! Kence closed his eyes and turned all of his focus on the roots of his tree body. The roots released his light green energy bathing the soil with his own energy. It was as if the soil experienced a rain after a draught and its quality improved. The soil gained more vitality as if someone put a fertilizer on it When all the energy on his tree body was fully used up just like what happened to Flora he gained a sense of faint connection on the soil. His senses spread on the ground and he had an illusion that any thing that will happen within that area won''t be able to escape his sense It was like the area around his roots became his territory which was what actually happened! Although the area was still too small for now but in the future it would surely expand! Kence don''t plan on turning his focus on making the whole forest his territory as with his current level that would take too much time The information said that it would be easier and time wise if he start doing this after he became a Rank 4 Supernatural. He just really became curious and tried it After checking its authenticity Kence then focus his attention on his sea of consciousness, particularly on his soul. Without Supernaturals knowing every time they use their energy or activate their skills the corresponding Soul Power was used One use the power of their soul to control the energy on their body but for those powerful and skilled enough the soul has many more mystical use. This was what Kence will turn his focus on now, to increase his grasp on his soul. To maximize time Kence practiced on the Soul from his Spirit Clone while letting the tree body as usual to cultivate. This time however, all the energy that the tree absorbed were given to the Spirit Clone As the Spirit Clone was the body he was always using to fight he can''t let its cultivation to stagnate Kence imagined that there were fog like thing coming from his Soul. Training soul sounds easier to say than to do, more than an hour passed but Kence can only barely control his Soul Around his Soul a few clouds of very thin fog was coming out but as soon as it formed they immediately vanished. Those fog was Kence''s Soul Power, when controlling energies it didn''t need to be in a gaseous physical form but to do the other things that the Soul can it must have a physical form Kence devoted all of his time in increasing his Soul control skills, although it didn''t directly increased his strength but it will make a good foundation for his future cultivation ----- The four were also the same as Kence, applying in reality the things they digested Cesar now finally learned just how Runes work. His focus was also on his soul. To make Runes its physical appearance was not important, what matters the most is the will imbued on it. This will also came from the Soul Rune Master draw Runes as a catalyst and imbued it with their will power. The wills made the law of the world to give effect on the Runes their drawn. Although this sounds like a high tier thing as it involved the Laws of the World itself but things are not that easy. The stronger the will and more energy you put into the Rune, the stronger it will become. However, whether it be his Will Power or Energy it was too lacking to really control the laws of the world itself To put it simply Cesar will pay using his will power and energy to the world. The world will accept this payment and will give the effects and power to their Runes depending on how strong the will power and energy is This was like the law of equivalent exchange, in order to gain something you must give first a thing with equal value. Cesar doesn''t know why the world will accept his will power and energy but that doesn''t concern him for now. All he care now was to make his Soul Stronger Too bad, if maybe he delved deeper and try thinking why the world will accept his will power and energy he might realized something The process of making the soul stronger was easier than controlling it, Cesar only need to feed it with energy. This was the simplest and most basic way to do it. Naturally, there are things that can make the soul stronger but he doesn''t have access to any of those This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Just like the two Ivy was also focusing on her Soul. She was just like Kence that was training on her Soul Control. As she is the one with the least experience and liking to fighting she can''t help but think the path given to her was suitable for her With the Rainbowshade Flower, a supreme treasure in a planet she can become a great Potion Master! The flower has great control over poisons while a herb or plant''s impurities can also be considered as ''poison'' Potion Masters need to extract and remove the impurities on the ingredients that they are using to increase potency of their potion. Those impurities if not removed will build up on one''s body and in the long term will cause bad effects. You can even die by having too much impurities on your body Fortunately, there are potion recipes on the archive of information that the Angel gave to her. She only need to reached the most basic and important requirements to become a Potion Master and that was letting her Soul Power take physical form and release it outside of her body King on the other hand was not too focus on his Soul but rather on his [Leaf Manipulation] and [Photosynthesis]. The Angel gave her a path he can take to last longer in a fight Just what will cause someone to be unable to fight aside from any kind of injuries? That was the lack of energy! As long as you have any energy and you can control your body you can still fight! Based from the information he can grow leaves on his body or for better effects make tree branch filled with leaves and let his ability to do [Photosynthesis] to passively continuously absorb energy from the surrounding Although the rate of absorption was not as high as the energy expenditure but it will at least replenish a chunk of his energy while in a fight King suddenly though of Calter''s appearance when he transformed using his Angelic Magic. His son''s hair turned to look like a leaf, is it possible to do the same? King imagined the process of making leaves but instead of making one outside or around his body he willed it to grow on his hair He thought that it will be easy but he only managed to turn one of his hair into a leaf when he felt a sense of exhaustion as this used up a huge chunk of his energy reserves. It looks like permanently altering a part of one''s body required a lot of energy. Also, he can only do this as he has the Bloodline of a Soul Tree. If not then this kind of thing was impossible King sensed that the single leaf on his hair was slowly absorbing the nature type energy from his surrounding, although it was just one hair and the effect was quite negligible but it still filled him with satisfaction. With enough leaves the effect will be a huge boost to his fighting power As for Calter, he was feeding his seedling shape soul with his Angelic Energy ''diligence'' too bad he doesn''t have much of those energy as just like the ''envy'' energy it only came from other people His only source of this type of energy was himself and his family which cause its progress on it to not be that fast. Thankfully, the energy particles in the surrounding favored him more than Sven. He can even borrow and wield the power of the heavens itself From the information that the Angel gave him only when he reached the fourth Rank will his progress in Angelic Magic will become fast that it will leave his nature energy in dust He still doesn''t know why and what will happen when he became a Rank 4 Supernatural. The confusing thing is that the information also said that instead of rushing to Rank 4 it was better to increase his strength as reaching that Rank was even harder than reaching the third rank The first to third level of Supernatural was just absorbing energy, the only thing that matters when advancing a Rank was how much energy you have. Even the barrier separating the realm was easy to destroy as long as you gathered enough energy Rank 4 and above on the other hand was the game changer, it just doesn''t rely on absorbing energy. It required much more than that People won''t be stuck at the first or second rank of Supernatural, as long as given enough time their chance of advancing was a hundred percent. However, many people become stuck at the peak of third rank their whole lives. Anyways, for now the best thing to do to increase his strength was to nurture his seedling shape soul. Actually, it was not that accurate to call it a ''seedling'' as in these past months it grew more leaves and become taller Even if all of his Angelic powers were used up and he can''t transform into the Holy Tree of Diligence there was still his other soul! He can still feed it with nature type energy to activate the [Bloodline Manifestation]. Its strength might be inferior if he use Angelic Powers but the increase in strength was still substantial The four started forging their path, although they have differing ones but as they think of each other as family those paths will cross and will help each other ----- Anna, Annie and Sun was inside an abandoned department store. Sun was still inside Anna''s skill, even though aside from the effect of Anna''s skill the free energy in the surrounding was also healing him but even after a day he still didn''t regain consciousness His injury now was too severe than even when he fought Kence and went to the fallen city for the first time. This time all of his injuries were all internal and was harder to heal. Even his internal organs were badly damaged and he also lose too much blood If not for him being a Sin Demon and Anna''s Nature''s Cradle skill he won''t even survive until now The pair of sisters were currently eating an instant noodles, both of their faces were filled with grief and sadness. The probability that their parents died were almost a hundred percent after their home city become a fallen''s nest Suddenly, the two heard a groaning sound and saw Sun slowly opening his eyes. The two women become tense, although they saved Sun but that was only because they still have the mentality that they just can''t let someone die in front of them As long as they can they will help. However, Anna witnessed how powerful the man they saved was. They can''t help but fear that he will attack them when he woke up. With his strength what can they possibly do? Chapter 66 Sun can feel pain all over his body and he used all the strength on his body to be able to seat. This was the really the heaviest injury he sustained his whole life. It was not even directly his enemy''s doing but his own. Remembering how the fallen easily made him helpless his envy energy stimulated him and a feeling great envy surfaced on his mind Due to his mood the energy in the surrounding was stirred and became chaotic. The two sisters felt this and readied their selves to any possible fight Sun sensed this and he immediately calmed himself. When he looked at the people who saved him he can''t stop himself from staring at Anna. She was exuding a kind, innocent and independent aura that will attract all men He can''t help but think that he want this woman to be his. "Thank you" this was the first time that Sun said those words in a long time Seeing that the man she saved was not violent and he was not going to attack them made Anna to feel relieved. "You are welcome" Anna passed a soft biscuits to Sun "you might be hungry, eat it" Sun ignored the pain on his body and took the biscuit as he didn''t want to look weak in front of the woman he was having feelings with. He silently ate the biscuit After eating he forced himself to enter a meditating posture and absorbed the energy from the surrounding. All though his energy attributes doesn''t have any healing property but energy itself still has good effects on injuries However, he suddenly remembered something and he took something on his pocket. It was a green colored pilled containing nature type energy With his status in the Satan''s Hand he naturally also used a Mind Crystal containing the basics of cultivation. It even made the old scientist to be angry when he learned about the attributes of energies Since the Blood Serum they developed came from fallens and they only removed the spirit remnant its attribute still remained the same. It plummeted down the value of blood serums, unless it was emergency no one who learned about the basics of cultivation will use it The Supernaturals will only use something that has the same energy attribute to them. Although he don''t want to use it but the pill was good at healing. He desperately need to recover his body strenght. If an enemy appeared he need to be able to fight He popped the pill on his mouth and the nature type energy flowed and was absorbed by his body. As nature energies has healing abilities and plus the fact that he was awake now and actively using it to heal his injuries. Sun''s recovery rate received a huge boost The two sisters didn''t say anything and just let Sun do what he wants. However, there was a strange glint on Annie''s eyes She didn''t know why but the Sun''s devilish badboy look attracted her. This was exactly her type, she wants the exact opposite of the good boy type. "W-what is your name?" Annie asked while maintaining her composure but the slight red blush on her cheeks indicated another thing. Anna naturally sensed this and she chuckled inside Hearing her words Sun opened his eyes and answered but his eyes were looking at Anna "Sun" This didn''t made Annie to back down though, she felt a sense of challenge that her crush was obviously liking her sister. This was exactly why she like the badboy type, there was a challenge and a sense of thrill on it "Where do you live?" Annie asked another question and was determined to know as many things as she can about Sun "God''s Tech City" Sun simply answered, maybe if it was Anna that asked he will say more than that God''s Tech! If Satan''s Hand work in he dark the God''s Tech on the other hand was working in the light!. The God''s Tech is the surface organization while Satan''s Hand was the underground one This God''s Tech was exactly the organization that killed Kence''s parents. The organization that he vowed to destroy completely. It looks like the fate once again played a cruel trick. Kence and Sun were already mortal enemies but now Sun actually became a part of the organization that Kence wanted to destroy. If Kence knew that the one who almost killed him using assassin and hurt his family was a part of God''s Tech just how will he react? His hatred for Sun would surely be multiplied. There was no chance of reconciliation for the two "Can we go to your city?" Annie asked while a flirty smile hung on her face. Anna looked at her sister as if saying ''what are you talking about?'' Annie just looked at her sister with puppy eyes which made Anna felt helpless. Just who was the one the promised that they will come back and join Kence''s team when their matters are finished?Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. However, since it was her sister''s happiness she won''t stand on her way. Maybe Annie was trying to find something that will take away her focus on the almost certain death of their parenrs. "Sister we will just visit it for some time okay? Please?" Anna shooked her head helplessly "fine" Annie planned to enter the city ''temporary'' for now but what she didn''t know was they might not even be able to exit the city once they entered it On Sun''s head a plan was slowly formulating on his mind. For the first time in a while he met a woman whom he feel a bit of like. He will surely do anything to make her his Thus, without the two knowing the supposed visit in a city will be a hell of an experience for them ------ Time fly and another two weeks passed in the blink of an eye. The five already made quite a great progress on their training and the results were already showing More creatures were entering their forest and they don''t have any choice but to assign a person to clean up the creatures regularly Today, it was Ivy''s turn. Although she don''t like fighting but she can''t possibly become a princess in their team. She also need to contribute something. Fortunately, she can just attack from the distance as her potent poison will be the cause of death of her enemies At first, she was assisted by one of the other four but as time goes by she gained a bit of experience. They also ordered her that if the enemy became too close to her she can just flee and ask for help from the others As her soul control became better although it didn''t strengthen her soul as much as it does to Cesar but there were still a great increase! Stronger soul means she can make the Rainbowshade Flower to have more poten poison "[Poison Magic: Poison Wisp!]" This poison attack of hers was inspired from the wisp of light that entered her forehead. This particular magic was extremely effective against fallens. Although the effect will greatly diminish to mutated animals and humans as they have superior intellect than a fallen but it was still a good magic. After all, most of the creatures that will immediately attack when seeing another creature were fallens. They didn''t know it but because of the Mother Fallens the number of fallens were continuously increasing There wasn''t this much fallens before but now almost all of the places that was unoccupied by humans became the fallen''s ground. Although no big human cities were destroyed by the superior numbers of fallens but this was like the calm before a storm Wisps of rainbow colored poison were made around Ivy, the poisons flew and entered the fallens'' body from their nostrils. The wisps travelled into their heads and released its poisonous power on it As the fallens didn''t have enough intellect to protect their already destroyed brains from foreign energies even a small amount of poison were able to kill them. The poison slowly infected the fallens'' head and from outside their faces changed its color. They looked like as if someone painted their faces with paint with seven colors to have a rainbow Ivy looked with satisfaction at the fallens that were killed by her in just a few seconds. As long as the numbers were not too much, cannon fodders were already becoming meaningless to her. If she continue training her poison she can kill thousands of low ranked creatures in just one burst of poison However, suddenly Ivy felt a sense of danger. A beast type fallen launched itself at her in a fast speed. The fallen walked on all fours and used its long tongue to attack. Its face looked like an alien''s slimy face, with a mouth almost touching the edge of its face The beast fallen was a new type of fallen that suddenly appeared. It killed enemies using its fast speed and nimble movements. The fallen''s tongue also has a great penetrating power Ivy did all the best she can to dodge but the fallen''s tongue still graze her cheeks. Pain travelled on her body and what suddenly happened cause her body to sweat. While some blood came out from the wound The fallen didn''t gave her a time to adjust and once again launched a tongue attack aiming at her face. Thankfully, she was not alone A beam of energy containing death energy aimed at the fallen''s tongue. It cut the the tongue in half while the fallen started to rot from its tongue. The attack came from the Ghoul Flower The five decided to let the one assigned to the forest''s clean up to take the Ghoul Flower with them. This was to not waste the enemies'' corpse. It was better to feed it to the flower so that it can become stronger Fortunately, it looks like that decision was a right one. If not for the flower Ivy might not be able to dodge the fallen''s attacks. Ivy put a distance between her and the beast fallen to make another attack "[Innate Skill: Poison Apple!]" This skill reminded Ivy of the Disney Princess, Snow White. This magic was a combination of her Innate Skill and the poison from the Rainbowshade Flower. As the mechanism behind it was not hard, it was just basically making a fruit and filling with with poisonous energy. She managed to develop this skill along with the Poison Wisp which was also a basic attack Ivy''s arm turned into a tree branch and a deep green apple immediately grew on it. She threw the apple and it landed on the fallen''s face. The apple was destroyed from the impact and its juice entered the fallen''s eyes Fortunately, a beast fallen was the same as a normal fallen. It didn''t have much of an intellect and also didn''t defend itself from the foreign energy that was invading its body As the apple contained more poisonous energy than the wisp the fallen immediately died. Ivy sighed in relief at that and walk towards the Ghoul Flower and thanking it for help The flower intimately rub its head on her hands and she petted it. However, the sound of something stepping on grass entered Ivy''s ears. She turned around and saw a horde of about a hundred beast fallen were looking at her menacingly She had goosebumps all over her body by being stared like that. There are a lot of Knight Rank Fallens with them and this was too much for the current her to handle as she was still in the peak of Knight Rank due to the fact that most of her focus was on her soul "Let''s run!" Ivy said and the flower detached itself on the ground. Ivy hold the Ghoul Flower which they named ''Ghol'' a bad and lazy way to name it Ivy run as fast as she can while holding Ghol on its stem while the beast fallens were trailing behind her. "Ghol do something!" As speed was these type of fallen''s forte they were already starting to overtake her The Ghoul Flower opened its mouth and it shot beams of death energy to any fallen that became too close to them. This made their bodies to land on the ground and impeding the fallen''s behind it Fortunately, as consideration for her the four tasked her to just patrol not too far from the center of the forest where Kence is. In just a few minutes of running she finally reached Kence''s position Ghol already looked like a dried out flower from using too much of its energy. There were too many fallens that almost managed to attack Ivy. Thankfully the flower was there to her rescue Chapter 67 Seeing Ivy running to him while a horde of fallens were trailing behind her Kence immediately took action. With increase ability to control Soul it will make it easier for the Supernatural to control the energy on their bodies "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor!]" In just a second Kence''s wooden armor were formed on his body. He used his floating skill and kicked on his tree body to propel himself closer to Ivy. "[Innate Skill: Sword-Leaf Slash!]" Two crescent shape sword slash made from clustered leaves shot out from Kence''s wooden sword. It flew on each of Ivy''s side and killed the beast fallens closest to her. Ivy increased her speed and took shelter besides Kence''s tree body. The other carnivorous flowers on the other hand crawled closer to her like guards that will protect her from danger The beast fallens'' number increased as without Ivy knowing aside from the hundred who chased her more fallens appeared out of nowhere. Their numbers reaching about three hundreds. Kence was not afraid though, as all of them are just Warrior and Knight Ranks As if to mock him, a burst of powerful aura came from the fallen horde. A beast type fallen about a meter and a half tall launched itself towards Kence. It was already that tall even though it walked on all fours. This fallen was more powerful than the others as it was at the Early Grand Knight Stage "Ivy, help me buy some time!" Ivy nodded, although Kence was more powerful than other people at his rank but he still need some time to kill a Grand Knight Fallen The fallen''s claw was about to reach his face but he used his sword to block it. Kence crossed his sword in front of him and used it as shield from the fallen''s attack. The collision forced him to took a few steps backward, however the fallens continued its attack This time the fallen used its long tongue. Kence immediately tilted his head but the tongue still graze his neck causing some blood to leak out Kence kicked the fallen on its jaw, thanks to the offensive power that the wooden armor on his feet gave to him a cracking sound was heard indicating that it broke some of the fallen''s jaw bones Ivy made wisps of poisons again to attack all the fallen that wants to join the fight of the two Grand Knight Rank creatures. If it was her alone the fallen''s number will overwhelm her and she won''t be able to keep them at bay Fortunately, she was not alone. Flora opened her mouth and spit out green colored seeds. When the seeds landed on the fallen''s body it used their body and energy as fertlizer and soil. Green colored flowers and vines grew on the fallen''s body using their energy and vitality. The fallens devoid of any strength landed on the ground as dead as they can be Ivy was shocked at how powerful Flora is. Although, she''s already at the same rank as her. Peak of Knight Rank but this was the first time that she fought someone. They weren''t aware of any of her abilities aside from it having the ability to make more carnivorous flowers The other carnivorous flowers on the other hand crawled towards the fallens'' head and started munching on it. Some of the flower was destroyed in the process but some managed to kill a fallen by fully eating its brain first then eating its whole body Only seventy of the flowers survived and they retreated towards Kence''s tree body As though it didn''t felt any pain which was actually the case, the Grand Knight Fallen launched yet another tongue attack. Kence was ready this time and used his wooden swords to slash at the tongue. As the fallen''s trump card were its tongue it was naturally durable and the wooden swords break as a result. Its tongue on the other hand only bled a little Kence was not shock though and activated another skill. "[Innate Skill: Wood Palm!]" His hands transformed into two big wooden palms and the palms slammed on the fallen''s body. The fallen didn''t even dodge and just used its tongue again. The tongue pierced the wooden palm but the size of the palm was larger than the tongue Kence''s attack struck the fallen''s body and more cracking sounds was heard as another bones of it were destroyed. If it was another creature it will lose any ability to fight due to the pain but fallens normally don''t feel pain and just ignored any injury on their body It attacked again using its tongue but this time a layer of gray colored energy covered the tongue. Kence didn''t know how powerful it was and didn''t dare to block it. He side stepped to dodge but the tongue but as if it has a mind on ifs own changed its direction which made Kence to be caught off guardYou might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. He quickly generated a wooden armor on his whole arm and used it to block the fallen''s vicious attack. He feels as if a truck collided on his arm and it immediately destroyed the armor he generated. Wood debris flew everywhere while Kence flew to the horde of fallens The beast fallens roared and pounced on him. What happened was too fast that Ivy was not able to react and help Kence. Kence twisted his body in mid air and instead of his body flying backwards he was now facing the horde of the fallens. He kicked on the fallens tongue that was coming to him while his foot transformed into a ten meter long root that pierced all the fallens on its way Gray blood splashed and since Kence made sure that the height of his foot root was on the level of the fallen''s head the fallens in a straight line in front of him all fell on the ground devoid of any life Ivy sigh in relief and controlled her wisps of poison to attack the other fallens around Kence. Flora also did the same and her seed attacks concentrated on the area around Kence Kence looked back at the Grand Knight Fallen and he thought of a plan to end the fight faster. He covered his hand with wood and poured a lot of his energy on it He waved his other hand and thousands of leaves were instantly generated to block the fallen''s vision. He poured his strength on his foot and sprinted towards the fallen. The fallen used its tongue to destroy the annoying leaves. When Kence finally reached the fallen he used his powered up fist and threw a punch in a calculated angle on the fallen The punch cause it to flew in the air just like Kence and since he calculated it, the fallen flew straight to his tree body. A thick root emerge from the ground on his tree body and impaled the Grand Knight Fallen on its head thus finally killing it It if were other Grand Knight Supernatural they might be the one that was killed by that fallen. Fortunately for Kence he improved his soul control and can make attacks much faster than the others Now, it was time for the clean up of weaker fallens. Before that, Kence plucked a blue fruit from his tree body to replenish his energy. Although he still has quite a lot of energy but it was better to be ready for a sudden variable With replenished energy, Kence made his Nature''s Battle Armor again to ''clean'' He danced in the battlefield, sword lights flashed and the fallens fell on the ground one by one. It was like a domino effect, once a fallen was killed and fell on the ground another one will follow suit He doesn''t even need Ivy''s help to do the clean up and she just sat and rested her back on Kence''s tree body. Ghol on the other hand weakly crawled to the corpse of the Grand Knight Fallen and started eating it to replenish its power When the ''clean up'' was finally over, Kence has a bitter expression on his face. More corpse were needed to discard after they just cleaned the place. A week ago they finally finished cleaning the sea of corpse but they didn''t build a house yet because they are all focus on their training They planned to build houses tomorrow as all of them finally has some progress. However, that will be postponed for maybe another day to clean up again The seventy carnivorous flowers were still digesting the fallen they ate and it will take some time before they can eat another one again. Ghol on the other hand who has the biggest appetite was ''sleeping'' on Kence''s tree body. It was like a snake who ate a huge meal and fell in a deep slumber "Thank you for helping me, Master!" Ivy stood up and thanked Kence with gratitude. If it was just her those fallens were enough to kill her over and over again "Don''t sweat it, but it looks like we need more defense in our base" if things like this occurred again their cultivation will be affected If it was before they were more than happy to have as many fallens to come to them because they can absorb them. Too bad, they just can''t absorb anything that has energy "After you rest can you call Cesar? Tell him to empty his backpack and bring it with him. We need to boost our defenses" "Yes, Master!" Ivy didn''t even rest and just went back to the cave where Cesar and the others are. When she came back, Cesar was trailing back at her "How''s your progress in making the rune barrier?" Cesar shook his head bitterly "It looks like I still need a few months to make my Soul strong enough to make the barrier" making the rune itself was easy and with enough knowledge he already made its design. The problem was his Soul Power, the heavens deemed that his will was still not enough for the desired results "It''s okay, I actually have another task for you if that''s okay with you" Of course, Cesar won''t refuse and he immediately accepted even though he still doesn''t know what the task was "Take your backpack and stuff it with as many blue fruits it can. I want you to go to the Angel''s Shop and buy as many raw Energy Pearl as you can" Now, Kence knew why the Angel''s Shop was using Energy Pearl as the currency. Those pearls if filled with energy has a lot of use. You can fill it with your energy and when you need it you can reabsorb it to replenish your energy Unlike the blood serum that only has a single energy attribute because it came from the fallens the Energy Pearl will have a variety of energy attributes. Kence even think that in the future the Energy Pearl will be the currency in the new earth Aside from replenishing energy it also has other amazing functions. Kence need those pearls to increase their base''s defense "Okay!" Cesar took his empty backpack and started plucking blue fruits on their ''ancestor'' tree. Soon, his backpack was filled to the brim with fruits. "I''ll go now!" Kence and Ivy bade farewell to him as be started his journey Kence turned at Ivy "Can you take Flora with you and search for useful herbs and plants inside the forest?" Since Ivy can become a Potion Master it was better if they start stocking useful herbs and plants She was the one most suited to the task as the path given to her has a list of many useful and common ingredients. Also, Kence need some of the ingredients for himself "Okay, Master!" She was more than happy to contribute another thing to their small family "But don''t go too far okay? Make sure you can easily come back here if something happened" Chapter 68 "Oh, if you can please prioritize picking green crest grass" Ivy nodded her head while putting the said grass on the top of her list. Green Crest Grass just like what its name stated was a grass with crescent shape. It was a common ingredients to soul related things. But one can grind the grass for its juice and drink it directly. It was a mutated grass that can sooth a fatigue soul Flora crawled to Ivy''s arm and coiled around her. The flower will help protect her if another danger come. This was normally Ghol''s job but it was busy digesting the Grand Knight fallen Ivy searched around the forest for any useful herbs, with her being a Supernatural it was easier to remember the common herbs in the archive. If it was a normal human who knows how much time was needed to have the same result as what Ivy has She carefully plucked a blood red colored herb. This herb will promote blood production, a useful herb for those who lose too much of their blood. She went towards a cliff in the forest while plucking the useful plants she came across with Green Crescent Grass normally grew on the top of cliffs that is why she decided to search there. Fortunately, along the way she didn''t encounter any fallens. There were the occassional rabbits but all of them were docile and didn''t attack anyone ---- Unlike when King went outside on the forest on his own there are a lot more fallens now. But Cesar was different than King, he has many runes ready to be activated. He just randomly threw Runes on the fallens coming to him and all of them died Even he didn''t know just how many runes he has. There are runes drawn all over his body, mostly energy skin ones to protect him from any sneak attacks It looks like he was just strolling in the wilderness while throwing Runes everywhere. His journey was too easy and nonchalant that if other Supernaturals saw him they will turn green in envy In the past month and two weeks he rarely fight and therefore managed to have a huge stock of Runes. He also has access to Kence''s blue fruits which can replenish his energy He easily reached the abandoned town where the Angel''s Shop was located. The only times when he encountered enemies was on the first kilometer as one kilometer around the Angel''s Shop was devoid of any fallens When he entered he also saw the rows of shelves with all sorts of things. He recognized some of them because King also brought home a variety of things that can be used as an ingredient When he looked at the counter a graceful woman was sitting on it while she was smiling at him. Thankfully, the Angel has a mask on her face this time to avoid affecting her customer''s state of mind. Even then, Cesar was sure that the Angel was as beautiful as a Celestial Fairy "Welcome to Angel''s Shop!" Her voice however was not something she masked and it gave Cesar goosebumps at how ethereal it sounds But remembering why he was here he calmed whatever emotion was surfacing and said his objective. "Hello, I want to buy raw Energy Pearl" "Sure, how many do you need?" Cesar opened his backpack that was filled with blue colored fruits containing nature type energy. "Can I sell all of these for Energy Pearls?" It was better if he can save some time and just directly sell the fruits He will consume too much time if he need to fill the Energy Pearls with his energy then sell it to buy raw pearls. Unfortunately for him the Angel shook his head "Sorry, we only accept Energy Pearls. Filling the Energy Pearls will also train the humans it will be good for you" That was actually the case and one of the reason why the Angel''s Shop only accepted Energy Pearls as payment. The shop''s purpose was to make humans stronger while not babysitting them. If they can just get something of value in the wild and sell it to the shop they wouldn''t grow stronger They might even focused on their running speed and not fighting skill. If you are fast enough you can take any resources in the wild without needing to fight. That will make your fighting skills inferior and all you can do was run Cesar sighed, it looks like he need to spend some time here which he don''t like. It was better to spend his time strengthening his Soul so that he will become successful in making a self sustaining barrier "Okay, give me raw Energy Pearls first after I fill it with energy I will sell it for more raw pearls" "Okay!" The Angel waved her hand and a pile of raw Energy Pearls appeared on the counter. Seeing those made Cesar to feel bitter, his expressions made the Angel to laugh a littleIf you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Cesar started filling those pearls with his energy and while eating blue fruits to replenish his used energy. He spent more than an hour there just to eat and fill the pearls with energy. If the fruits has any taste he will become really sick of it by now "You look like an energy factory" the Angel joked and laughed at herself. "Don''t make me realize that" Cesar really felt bitter. He feels as if he was factory worker now He continued filling the pearls with energy while the Angel was watching him amusely. After he consumed all of the blue fruits he stopped and sell all of the filled Energy Pearls for raw ones. He didn''t use the energy left on his body to fill for pearls as he need it to go back to the forest Cesar managed to fill fifty pearls thanks to the energy fruits. As for every ten raw Energy Pearls one only need to pay one filled pearl, he gained a total of four hundred and fifty raw pearls He doesn''t know why Kence need this but he think that it was enough for now. The Angel gave him the raw pearls and Cesar stuffed it on his backpack "Say hi to Calter for me" the Angel said and Cesar was not shocked at why she knew Calter. Kence already narrated what happened in the shop and it seems like Calter hold a special place on their heart. "Hmm, I will!" The Angel smiled and thanked Cesar who immediately went back to the forest. He wants to be in the forest before night arrive, the world will become even more dangerous once the darkness consumed the light On the way back Cesar was still nonchalant and just throwing his Runes on the enemies. The only difference was that he raised his speed this time When he went back to the central forest, Kence was still sitting on the branch of his tree body and training his soul. Coincidentally, Ivy also just finished her tasked and arrived too at Kence''s location while holding a bag filled with all sorts of plants and herbs Kence sensed them and he opened his eyes and gave them a smile. He floated down and landed on the ground. "Thank you for the hardwork!" "Its nothing" "Happy to help!" The two answered, clearly unbothered. They are a team and was naturally happy to help make their team stronger. "You can rest for now, tomorrow I will show you something" Kence said while a playful smile hung on his face The two frowned as his words made them really curious at what he will do The two went back to the cave while Kence was left once again. He took the bag of raw energy pearls and the Green Crescent Grass. Kence sat on ground in front of his tree body Maybe it was because of his past profession or he lived for more than a month in a place littered with corpse but the new dead bodies around didn''t bother him. Kence hold one of the pearls on his hand and started filling it with his nature type energy As he was now in the Grand Knight with much more energy than before, he easily filled five of them. For the time being this was enough and he saved the other pearls for next time He decided to sleep for now to be on the top condition for tomorrow. Flora, Ghol and the other seventy carnivorous flowers were there to notify him in case an enemy appeared This was his first time sleeping peacefully in the past months. His face was so calm and serene, the exact opposite of him before when he was fighting and killing enemies ----- Morning arrived and the four went to the central part of the forest with some anticipation. They were really curious at what Kence planned to do. At this time Kence was already awake from his good night sleep and his body was filled with vitality and energy "You are here early" Kence said while chuckling when he saw their excited face. "Well then I will satisfy your curiosity" Kence took one of the energy pearls he filled with energy and walked to one of the other trees around. The tree that he chosed was six meters in height. Using his finger he poke a hole on it that was big enough to fit the pearl He put the pearl on the hole that he made and Kence bit his finger causing blood to leak out. Kence use the blood from his finger to draw a circle around the pearl. It doesn''t end there and he draw another larger circle outside the first circle "Are you ready?" Kence teased, at this time the four''s focus was on whatever he will do next. They frowned at Kence''s words and they were already expectant of what will happen next As he had a good night sleep, Kence was at the top of his condition. His soul was as strong as it can be. He trained his control of his soul power to the point that he can already barely use one other usage of it Soul power pertains to all the things that a Soul can make. Will and consciousness was a field related to soul. Cesar trained the Will aspect of his soul as a Rune Master while Kence on the other hand trained the awareness part of his soul As if to leave them with a cliff hanger Kence went back to his tree body and for the first time in more than a month reasorb it on his body. The two soul finally become one again This action of his earned another annoyed groan from the four. Kence chuckled and went back to the normal tree. His tree body reappeared and landed next to the normal tree For this task it was better to use the soul of his tree as it was a tree and closer to nature. The energy that the tree body absorbed went to the Spirit Clone but the increased in Soul''s strength went to the tree body It can be said that the Spirit Clone has a stronger body but the Tree Body has the stronger soul. Kence controlled the soul of the tree body and green fog like thing started oozing out from it. The fog of Soul Power turned into a compressed ball and Kence controlled it to enter the physical realm The fog was met with resistance from an invisible barrier that was separating the sea of consciousness and the physical realm but it successfully bypassed that barrier. The fog entered the physical realm through Kence''s forehead The fog flew straight to the energy pearl and entered it. The pearl started shaking violently as if it was on the verge of explosion. Kence gritted his teeth and forced the nature type energy to blend with the Soul Power After the two blended successfully, the shaking stopped and the pearl became calm again. Kence decided to finish the last step as he felt a huge fatigue on his head Kence''s energy flowed out from his hand like a huge stream and bathed the whole tree with energy. The pearl entered deeper into the tree and the hole created by Kence closed itself The six meter tall tree trembled and soon a shocking tranformation happened on it Chapter 69 The six meter tall tree shrinked in size into half and became a 3 meter tree, its aura was continuously increasing as it digested Kence''s energy. All of the tree''s branches and roots retracted while on each of its side a block of trunk grew and the end of it split into five with pointy ends. They looked exactly like pointy hands or claws The bottom half of the tree also split into two before five roots once again grew on each of the what looks like a pair of legs. The four was watching in amazement the amazing transformation of the tree but the next thing that happened petrify them The top of the tree was slowly forming a youthful human like face. The first that formed was the eyes followed by cheeks and nose and then its mouth. Thin tree branches grew on the tree''s ''head'' before it was filled with leaves and it looked like the hair of the new creature. The tree has the appearance of a child, the opposite of what people think a treant''s appearance will be ''A Treant'' this was the thought on the four''s head at seeing the newly transformed tree. After the tree became a treant Kence''s face paled, whether it be his soul or body both of them were overcome with exhaustion and he stumbled King immediately went to Kence''s side to prevent him from falling on the ground. The treant''s eyes flashed with a hint of awareness and kneeled on the ground in front of Kence Seeing this, Kence was satisfied and for him the fatigue he has now was worth it. As Kence used a Knight Rank Energy Pearl as its core the treant''s initial strength was also at the early stage of Knight Rank. The pearl can also be considered as its weakness, if someone destroyed it the treant will die immediately He looked fondly at the treant as this was the first ever lifeform that he technically created. Flora was different as all he did was pour its seed with energy. This creature was made thanks to the combination of Energy Pearl, his energy, his blood, the tree itself and most importantly Kence''s ''awareness'' It gained a bit of intelligence because Kence bestowed it with awareness that came from his soul. If if wasn''t for his awareness this creature won''t be born in this world. The blood on the other hand was there to make the treant loyal to him. The treant treated the owner of the blood that was used to create it as its master This also created a sort of connection between the treant and Kence. He gave a mental command to the treant ordering it to cultivate. As it has some intelligence and was a complete lifeform, naturally it can cultivate just like humans and other mutated beings Kence reabsorbed again his tree body and weakly went back to where it was normally positioned and placed it there. He sat on the ground and took one of the Green Crescent Grass and chewed on it. The grass'' juice slightly alleviated his soul''s fatigue "Lord, are you okay?" Seeing Kence''s weakened state King asked worriedly. "I''m fine, just a bit exhausted. I only need to rest for a while" Making the treant really took a toll on his body, although it was just in the Knight Rank and he was in the Grand Knight Rank it required all of his strength. Whether it be soul power or energy all of it was drained. It will take a while before he can make another treant The three on the other hand looked curiously at the creature that Kence made. They poked it all over its body but maybe because Kence ordered it to cultivate the treant didn''t react and was just continuing to absorb the energy in the surrounding Kence can''t wait for the time when he finally has an army of treants. If that time comes he won''t be afraid towards Harold''s army. When he finally have sufficient strength he will make sure that all of his enemies die. First is that Emperor wanna be, followed by Sun and for the grand finale the God''s Tech! Thinking of this the demon''s on his heart that calmed down for a long time was threatening to come out again. Kence supressed it and just focused on recuperating He grab another Green Crescent Grass and chewed it, thankfully the Grass actually taste sweet and it was not disgusting to eat "By the way, if you want you can go to the Angel''s Shop for cultivation resources you can, but for Ivy and Calter please have someone accompany you" King has powerful fighting skills while Cesar might not be as good as him but who knows how many runes he have? Ivy on the other hand was still a bit weak and the journey will be dangerous for her. As for Calter although he has powerful strength but he was still a child in their hearts "Master, why can''t I go on my own?" Calter asked and pouted. He wants to experience fighting on his own. For him that is a good way to have better fighting skills and become stronger. Although he wield a powerful power but what if he met someone who can wield stronger power than that? He was used to overwhelming his enemies with his power. He doesn''t have much of an experience when he fought someone with equal strenghtIf you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Don''t be impatient, if you become ten year old I will allow you to go on your own" the kid was already nine years old, he only need another year "Fine!" "I will go out later to clean up the fallens outside and inside the forest. Their numbers rise dramatically this past months, I''ll see if I can investigate and know the reason" If the fallens'' number continue to rise just where will humans live? If they seized all territories more humans will die. Kence naturally was not a Saint that wants for all the humans to survive and live. It''s just that the lesser the human''s number become there would be lesser people who will fight the fallens It was impossible for Kence to kill all the fallens in the planet and if humans become extinct how can he survive? "Lord, do you want me to go with you?" King asked, it was already some time when he had a good fight but Kence shook his head "No, I want you to guard my tree body. I will leave it here to cultivate" For them time is gold. They need to seize every moment to become as strong as they can. It was better for the tree body to be in the forest and cultivate as there are more nature type energy in the forest The four decided to stay in the central part of the forest and ignored for now the corpse in the surrounding. Since Kence will be gone they all want to protect his body. This was the least they can do to repay him. If not for him all of them might already be dead by now King and Calter will die in the hands of the thug. Cesar might also be killed by the thugs when they got sick on bullying him because he helped King and the Calter before. Ivy on the other hand might die from the hands of the men who wanted to rape her. If she didn''t die from their hands she might forgot what her brother wants and kill herself to escape that living hell All of their lives were directly connected to Kence, their Lord, their Savior. It was already pass noon when Kence was finally in the condition to fight. Energy exhaustion was easy to treat, he only need to eat his blue fruits. However, Soul fatigue on the other hand was harder to cure. The Green Crescent Grass only provided a small relief and even now his soul was still exhausted but he planned on not going too far from the forest It was better to work in a small area first before expanding. Kence also stuff his backpack with almost all of the remaining fruits his tree body has. As he gave a lot of it to Cesar yesterday his reserves were still quite low and he need to leave some for his team in case of emergency Kence roamed around the forest first and ''cleaned'' the fallens that entered. As they just finished killing a few hundreds of the fallens yesterday their numbers were still a bit low in the forest Kence suddenly thought of something. "System do you know why the fallens'' number continue to rise?" He asked the Voice of the World as it seems like it was ''all knowing'' *Beep. Checking Host''s Cultivation Base and Knowledge *Beep. Checking done. Criteria not met. Unable to provide information to the Host The system''s mechanical voice echoed on his mind, it was a bit of a surprise that it can tell him the information he wants to know. But it was a disappointment that it his level was not enough to know the truth Since the system can''t spill the tea to him he can only do this the hard way. The hard way was putting himself in danger and investigate it himself Kence exited the forest, as they didn''t kill the fallens outside the forest it was naturally littered with all sorts of fallens. There are the normal, the Nightmare, the tank, the flying, the long range attackers and the beast type fallens All sorts of fallens pounced on him but he was not afraid in the slightest. "[Innate Skill: Buddha''s Palm!]" Kence''s arm immediately turned into multiple wooden palms numbering around ten each. The palms slapped all the fallens on their head, cracking sounds echoed inside the fallens''s head as their skull was shattered from the impact ------ Anna and Annie was currently strolling around the God''s Tech City''s farm. As the plants and crops either mutated to have an attack power or mutated to have shorter germination time if a city put a little bit of man power to farming it was easy to feed an entire city''s worth of people With the energy the crops now only required a few days to reach maturity and become ready to harvest. However, this was just normal crops that the only use was to fill one''s stomach. Plants that will benefit a Supernatural might even take more time than normal plants before the apocalypse to grow. It all depends on the plant''s environment They have been in the city for two weeks already and they have an easy and princess like life there. As the God''s Tech was the leader of the city in the surface but Satan''s Hand wielded even more power than God''s Tech. They were after all the underground organization and all assassins, fighters and people who researched forbidden things were all under their jurisdiction With Derry being the head researcher and Sun''s guardian plus the fact that he was the top fighter one can imagine just how high Sun''s position is. It was easy to pull some strings so that Anna and Annie will have the best treatment Annie love her life as she doesn''t need to always endanger her life now but Anna was different. She was uncomfortable at how good the people in the city treated them. All she wants to do now was join Kence''s team. There she was sure that she won''t be treated like a princess In this apocalypse it was better to have a strength of your own, you can''t just rely on other people. She saw that on Kence''s team everyone contributed, even the kids has powerful cultivation base. She saw that although they gave preferential treatment to the kids but they still let them grow on their own That was what she wanted, to carve her own place in this apocalypse. If not for the fact that Sun can help them investigate if their parents were able to flee in other cities, she would already convinced Annie to go back to Kence "Sister why do you have that kind of expression? Are you feeling sick?" Anni asked while plucking one of the fruits in the farm. She ate it and the sweet taste of the unknown fruit assualted her taste bads "Nothing" looking at Annie who was clearly enjoying herself, Anna doesn''t know what to do now Chapter 70 In the past month Kence rarely fought and he decided to take this chance to hone his battle skills again. He don''t want his skills to become rusty, being able to fully use the strength of your body was extremely important In just a few seconds he retracted the wooden palms and that familiar armor covered his arms and feet. While on his hand was holding a wooden sword Kence''s figure danced in the battle field. Every time that sword lights flash a fallen will die and fell on the ground. Killing the numerous Warrior and Knight Rank fallens were too easy for him. It was like Kence was just taking a stroll in the park However, these kind of fallens were not his goal. Although he wanted to uncover the secrets behind why the fallens are increasing but even he knew that it was an almost impossible goal. For now his biggest goal was to find Grand Knight creatures It was more dangerous to fight those fallens but it will also make him more familiar with his body strenght. He circled around the forest but he didn''t even encounter a single Grand Knight Fallen Hours passed without him achieving his goal, he even wonder why there are a lot of Warrior and Knight Rank fallens but there were almost no Grand Knight ones. The other humans are also wondering about this. Yes, the fallens'' numbers became abnormally high but there were almost no Grand Knight ones Unbesknown to them, the reason was because the Mother Fallens are feeling insecure. They feared that someone will invade their nest and kill them. Almost all of powerful fallens became their guards and were always close to them. The Mother Fallens almost can''t use their powers that were far above than any other creatures om earth. If a group of humans come their life would be in great danger thus they can only rely on their underlings Since it was almost night time Kence decided to call it a day and go back to their base. However, what he searched for a whole day finally decided to show itself. He saw a Rank 3 creature but it was not a fallen. It was a mutated bee! The race that always decided to attack his group, although those are mostly fallen bees. But all of his expectations for a Rank 3 creature all shattered when he saw the mutated bee Around it were about fifty human head size bees and are mostly in the Knight Rank. While the bee that looks like the Queen was twice the size of its underlings. However, Kence saw that the Queen Bee was too weak! It can only attack by shooting small sparks of lighting on its stinger but its fire power was even weaker than Knight Rank bees! The bees were surrounded by fallens both land and flying type. As these bees can''t fly too high the stronger land type fallens can leap in the air to reach them. They were currently in a very dangerous position. The Queen Bee was surrounded and being protected by its worker bees. Although they have a Grand Knight with them but its firepower was too lacking The original fifty bees were dying one by one as they are greatly outnumbered by the fallens. They want to flee but the fallens won''t let them. Kence can''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction seeing that the fallens were bullying the bees. Well who wouldn''t if you were always attack by fallen bees? But Kence suddenly thought of something. The fallens didn''t discriminate on their attacks. They will attack whether it be humans, mutated animals or mutated plants. As these creatures were helping to lower the number of the fallens even though he was a bit unwilling he decided to help the bees These place was also quite close to his base and there were always the risk of these fallens entering the forest. Since his plan was to ''clean up'' he should just kill all these fallens. If the bees attack him after helping them then that was easy, he should just also kill them As of now as the fallens'' number were too numerous compared to the bees there were only thirty bees left. Kence decided to finally take action Using the sword on his hand he slashed the head of the fallens closest to him. As they were just rank 1 and 2 it was easy to kill them The fallens roared angrily and some of them changed their target to Kence. A beast fallen shot its tongue on Kence''s direction but it was mercilessly cut by a single sword slash "[Innate Skill: Sword-Leaf Slash!]" From the sword a sword slash made from clustered leaves flew towards the beast fallen. The fallen was cut on its neck along with the other fallens behind it A whole row of fallens were beheaded and they fell on the ground. Kence didn''t stop and slashed his sword on a tank type fallen with muscular body that threw a punch at him Kence''s sword cut the fallen''s arm and he kicked it downwards on it chest. The fallen''s chest bones broke in the impact but it still didn''t die as one should cut their neck or destroy their heads to kill them. However, Kence''s foot transformed into roots. The roots travelled on the ground and impaled the fallens'' heads around himIf you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. It looked like a spider web made from roots. The roots retracted back to Kence''s foot and the man once again continue slaughtering the fallens The bees on the other hand as if they were injected by stimulant attacked more fiercely than before. If before they were in a hopeless position but now a savior appeared. Their attacks helped kill more fallens. With Kence''s help the fallens can''t even fight back and were slaughtered mercilessly When the fallen''s number become too low an angry roar filled with powerful strength echoed on their heads. From a distance a three meter tall fallen with bulging muscles were running towards them. Its footsteps caused cracks to form on the ground Kence''s eyes lit up when he saw this fallen. His blood boil at thinking about the dangerous battle he will be in. This fallen is a Rank 3 Grand Knight! A type of fallen that Kence was desperately trying to find the whole afternoon! Although most of rank 3 fallens became guards of the Mother Fallens but there were still some out there in the wild. Its just that their numbers were too low. Kence changed his target and his sword were threatening to kill the fallen The fallen''s hand was covered with grey colored energy and it met Kence''s swords. The sword only left a shallow cut on its fist while Kence flew backwards from the impact and his hand became a little bit numb. But his excitement just increased. The peace in the forest was good but deep inside him he felt a little itchy. He also wanted to fight stronger enemies! "[Innate Skill: Sword Overdrive!]" Kence pumped more energy on the swords on his hand while it slightly trembled. Cracks started appearing on the wooden swords and it will only took some time for the sword to shatter He waved his hand and once again run towards the fallen. When he become close enough he poured all the strenght he has on his hands. This time the swords made quite a deep cut on the fallen''s fist. Tank type fallens has strong and solid bodies, it was hard to bypass their defenses. As their body are extremely solid their fist attacks became powerful. It was evident by how Kence was pushed back again from the collision and the numbing sensation on his hand intensified More cracks also appeared on his sword and judging by the looks of it only a single attack was needed to fully destroy the swords. Kence launched himself again towards the fallen without rest but an annoying pest joined the two rank 3 creature''s fight It was a speed type fallen, its body was slender and agile than normal fallens. Although their bodies are quite fragile but they made it up for their fast speed and sharp claws. Kence made a ''tsk'' sound and threw one of his swords towards the fallen Even though it was fast but Kence''s rank was far above it and the sword pierced the fallen''s forehead. However, the tank type fallen charged at him. This kind of fallen''s attack pattern was quite simple. It only used its fist to punch all of its enemy Kence avaded the fallen''s large hand but it still grazed his shoulder and broke some of his bones. This was all because of that annoying speed type fallen. He didn''t even had the chance to turn his body into wood so that he won''t sustain any kind of damage Kence threw the backpack on his back for him to move easier. He controlled his energy to travel on his shoulder to heal it. This will consume more energy and time compared to using his healing fruits. Too bad he forgot to take some with him The Queen Bee saw this and she ordered her minions to fly closer to Kence and attacked all the fallens who will interfere with the fight. Kence glanced at the Queen Bee and was shock that there was a hint of intelligence on its eyes. It was not at the same level as what humans has but still enough to know how it will survive "[Innate Skill: Wood Palm!]" Kence hold out his hands together and it transformed into a single big wooden palm. The fallen''s fist and Kence''s wooden palm met and collided. Wood splinters flew everywhere and the glow of grey energy on the fallen''s fist dimmed a little "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" Thousands of leaves surrounded the two rank 3 beings but the leaves only attacked the fallen. The fallen withdraw its hand and smacked the glowing leaves around. The ones it didn''t managed to destroy caused a shallow cut on its body "[Innate Skill: Root Whip!]" This time Kence''s arms turned into a long and flexible roots. The two long roots coiled around the fallen''s neck. Kence controlled the roots to constrict and destroy the fallen''s neck Too bad that the fallen''s defense was really too solid and it will take time to achieve his desired result. The time that the fallen won''t give to Kence. The fallen grabbed the roots and and removed it from its neck. The roots were destroyed by the fallen''s hand. Kence retracted the remaining roots and his arm turned back to normal Tank type fallens are the hardest kind of fallens to kill! At this time only fifteen fallen bees were remaining. If Kence don''t finish the fight quickly the purpose of letting the bees survive would be in vain Kence decided to try if he can make an attack that he has on his mind for quite some time already. He made a wooden armor on his feet first to help him in making the attack successful Kence gathered a huge amount of his energy on his hands and compressed it into a ball as small as he can. The light green colored energy ball shaked violently as if a beast were on the brink of coming out. There were also lectric arcs that appeared on the small ball because of the intense amount of energy it contained One hundred percent of his focus now was on maintaining that ball of condensed energy. He kicked the ground and leapt in the air to reached the fallen''s mouth. As if the heaven were helping him the fallen issued an angry roar and opened its mouth Kence smirked at the fallen''s stupidity. "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Bomb!]" Kence stuffed the ball inside the fallen''s mouth and kicked its body to help him move away from it After his control from the ball of energy disconnected a loud explosion occured that made the birds in the area close to them to fly in shock. The bomb detonated on the fallen''s mouth, the power behind it made even Kence to be caught off guard A tank type fallen''s body was supposed to be its greatest asset. It should be extremely hard that a lot of effort was needed to kill one of its kind. However, looking at the missing fallen''s head Kence inhaled a sharp breath Bits of blood and flesh flew while the smell of burnt flesh assaulted the nose of the creatures around Chapter 71 Kence retrieved his bag first to replenish his energy, he used a lot of his energy reserves when battling that Grand Knight Fallen. He took one fruit and wear his bag on his back. As the Rank 3 fallen was already dead it was easy to kill the remaining fallens Soon, dead corpse littered the ground. As of now only five of the Queen Bee''s bodyguards survived. Only ten percent of their original number. He looked at the bee and decided to just left it there. It was already good of him that he saved them, how to survive next was up to them to decide The Queen Bee however has another plan, it cautiously tailed behind Kence and followed him. When Kence turned his back and look at them the Queen Bee flinched and put more distance between them. But when Kence started walking again the bees once again followed suit "Don''t follow me!" Kence said although he was not sure if the bees will understand his words. He doesn''t know if it was just his imagination but the Queen Bee throwed him a pitiful look. It was like the bee was asking for his help "Argh whatever" Kence just rolled his eyes and let the bees follow him. The Queen Bee flew next to him and the rest surrounded them as if they were acting as guards. "Attack me and your dead" Kence was still apprehensive about these bees. After all they were attacked by bees many times before When he returned to the central part of the forest the four were still there doing their own training. When they saw Kemce surrounded by bees their instincts almost made them attack immediately. Whenever they see bees before those bees always attack them so they can''t be blamed "T-they are not enemies?" Cesar narrowed his eyes, this was the first time the bees didn''t attack them on site. "I saved these bees and they followed me here" Kence said bitterly Calter went to the Queen Bee and touched it on its belly. The bee''s body trembled and flew away from Calter as if he tickled her. Calter lightly laughed and chased the bee intending to touch it again. Looking at Calter who was finally resembling a kid, Kence thought that his decision to take these bees in their home was a right choice It''s just that it was a bit weird that Calter would have a bee as ''pet'' if it was a dog or cat it wasn''t that hard to accept. After playing with it for a while Calter took out one of his blue fruits and gave it to the Queen Bee. The bee circled around the fruit and looked towards its underlings. The worker bees flew and bite on the fruit. The next thing they do made Calter to blink his eyes blankly They were putting the part of the fruit they ate to the stomach of each other. "S-shameless" Ivy forgot that they are bees and thought that they were ''kissing.'' She thought that what they were doing was too indecent The bees then flew to Kence''s tree body and started secreting an unknown substance from their body. They clustered in one of the tree''s branch and looks like they were building something. "Are they making a hive.....on my body?" Not only were these shameless bees seek asylum from Kence but they also decided to build their nest on his body. "But....I think it''s not that bad. If they reproduce we will have bee soldiers" King''s words made the others to realized the potential and future use of these bees Bees are known to be a pack insects and they have great numbers. Just imagine a swarm of bees attacking you, won''t that give you goosebumps? Kence on the other hand was in a deep thought as he realized something. In this apocalypse it looks like everything that was happening was on his favor. First he gained King and Cesar. King has a great fighting potential while Calter became a Virtue Angel. Second was Cesar who also has great potential as he was both a Bloodline Holder and Rune Master. Ivy on the other hand although not that good at fighting but with the Rainbowshade flower they found she can become a great poison user and also alchemist All of the comrades he gained was talented and can rise above the masses. Although there were times that the five of them almost died but still up to now all of them survived. Also, those life threatening experience just made them stronger He was not being arrogant but this was like gaining a protagonist halo. Also, back at the Angel''s Shop when he said that he was not a protagonist in a novel that mysterious and powerul being asked if he was sure. He can still remember that although her face was surrounded by white light he can feel that she was looking at something on his body The things that are happening now was making him overthink. Even now he suddenly gained a potential bee army, just why are things always working on his favor? "Lord are you okay?" King asked when he saw Kence''s absent minded look. The others also looked at him. "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about something" Kence said while shaking his headUnauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Kence decided to put his thoughts at the back of his mind for now. He can''t possibly figure things out now, might as well become productive and not waste time "Then I will go back to cultivate" Calter said and waved good bye at them. King sighed at that, although there were some improvements but Calter was still a cultivation maniac "Then I''ll also go back to work on my Soul. I still got a long way to make a barrier" Cesar said helplessly. Out of all of them he has one of the most important job. His rune will give them a great defensive power but it was too hard to make it The bees continued buzzing around and Kence''s face darkened at seeing they were eating another blue fruits of his. His blue fruits reserves were already pitifully low but here they are shamelessly consuming his hard work. Whether it be their personal use, making a treant, and maintaining the bees all required a lot of energy. The amount that Kence doesn''t have on him This cannot continue, they need to have a stockpile of energies. ''If only we have an energy factory'' Kence thought but there was suddenly a lightbulb that lit up on his head. "I need all of you to fill three Energy Pearls with energy per day. We need to have a stockpile of energies early in preparation to the future" In the future to make their base stronger there was a need to have a huge stock of energy source. Specially, Energy Pearls. Kence can already predict that in the future those cities'' defense will require a huge amount of these pearls "We understand" King answered. It was always Kence giving them the fruits to replenish their energy, now is the time to do the opposite and give Kence energy. Besides the pearls they will fill were also going to be use for their base "Also, I want someone of you to regularly go in the Angel''s Shop to buy raw energy pearls" They only have 450 raw pearls and one of it was used to make the treant. Although the number sounds large but in fact the amount was too miniscule compared to their future uses. "Then I volunteer for the task" Cesar said The others have great progress on their respective fields but only he will take a long time to accomplish his task. It was better if he was the one to become the ''logistics'' Thus, everyone gained a task of their own. Kence sent a mental command on the first ever treant he made. He transformed his hand into a sharp root and carve a number in the treant''s body. He wrote the number ''one'' on it. In the future he will make many more treants, it was bothersome to think a name for each one. Might as well just give them numbers Kence sent another mental command, he also ordered it to fill energy pearls with energy. Although instead of three it was just two, it was after all still only in the early stage of Knight Rank. It will take more time to fill energy pearls and it will greatly affect its cultivation He then turned his gaze to Flora and smirked evilly. The flower trembled at the looks Kence was giving to her and had a bad feeling. "You always eat my fruits its now time for you to pay me. Fill these energy pearls too with energy!" The flower dropped down its head as if asking for some mercy but that was ineffective to Kence. "Don''t give me that pitiful look. Also, order the flowers on your command to do the same" The flower didn''t have any choice but to comply and ordered its underlings to fill the energy pearls. Kence then turned to Ghol, as its energy attributes changed he can''t use the flower''s energy but he still ordered it to fill one pearl a day for its own use Lastly were the bees who shamelessly used his tree body to make their hive. The Queen Bee trembled at Kence''s gaze, he was like an evil landlord that was demanding a payment from the tenants. "You better give me good results as you are eating my fruits. If not....." Kence made a slashing motion on his neck to scare the bee which was extremely effective The Queen Bee shivered in fear and nodded its head pitifully. It buzz around the worker bees and they sped up whatever they were doing Kence didn''t know if it was just a coincidence that all the creatures with him that can reproduce and make its underlings has more intelligence than other mutated beings. Flora and the Queen Bee wbich he decided to name Azra for now both has superior intelligence. Ghol on the other hand was different as it was a mutated carnivorous flower at first before once again mutating into Ghoul Flower ----- Inside the God''s Tech City, Annie and Anna were currently sitting in a long dining table filled with various foods. The foods are not your normal ones as they all contained energy and was beneficial for all supernaturals It can give a slight increase on the energy inside their body. Digesting food was different that absorbing energy. If you digest food the energy that you will gain will not make your own energy impure unlike when you directly absorb energies that has different attributes than yours Supernaturals prefer foods from mutated animals and plants that will make them stronger. Annie was eating happily while Anna''s mood was not good. Anna can''t help but have the feeling that Sun was giving them this kind of treatment so that they will be indebted to him and won''t be able to flee from the city Everywhere they go guards were following them as if fearing that they will flee. She felt really suffocated, although Sun regularly visit them and treat them good but she felt like an animal in a cage At this time, Sun walked to the dining area while holding a piece of rolled paper tied in a ribbon. Annie''s mood brightened even more at seeing the man, but Sun turned his focus to her sister Anna. Sun''s focus were always on Anna as if no other people around However, the more she saw Sun liking another woman the more Annie was feeling challenged. "I have a news about your parents" Anna immediately stood up from her seat when he heard Sun''s words. Anna walk towards Sun demanding for an answer "they are still alive right? Tell me they are alive!" The look on Sun''s face was making Anna nervous and a bad feeling was crawling insider her. "I''m sorry" his words broke the last of Anna''s hope and tears were flowing down from her eyes. The same was also true for Annie as she cried without bothering how ugly she looks in front of the man she like "Your mother turned into a fallen but your father become a Rune Master. He can use runes that will hide his aura and flee from your home city in the hopes that he will see his daughters again. Unfortunately he was killed in a mission more than a month ago. This is sketch of the one who killed him" Sun then handed to Anna the paper that he was holding Chapter 72 Another two weeks passed marking the 5th month of the apocalypse. The small base in the forest received a huge boost in power. As of now there are already fifteen Knight Rank treants and an additional one hundred warrior bees. The bees are only in the Warrior Rank while the five who survived before were the only ones in the Knight Rank The number of fallens continued to rise, fortunately with the base''s members now it was not that too hard to defend. Also, the bees'' honey actually has a good effect. The mutated honey contained lightning power and if eaten directly the electric currents from it will stimulate one''s body If you are injured the honey will stimulate your cells and it will boost the rate of cell division thus raising your recovery rate. It can also be use as a ''buff'' when battling. The electricity will stimulate your nerves causing your reaction time to be almost double than normal! The fruits that they ate were really worth it. Aside from having a buff honey Kence also gained a hundred warrior rank minions. Thankfully, there are mutated flowers everywhere in the forest. If not, all of Kence''s blue fruits would be consumed by these bees Ivy was currently in the cave while King, Cesar, and Calter were watching her. After a month she finally gained enough soul control and she decided to see if she can make a potion. In front of her were a variety of herbs, plants and some glass vials. These glass were scavenged on the houses and buildings outside the forest. Ivy took a long grass called ''Titan Grass'' it was called as such becaude it height reached two meters. It was really a titan among grass The Rainbowshade Flower flew out from her forehead and entered the physical realm once again. She took a deep breath and put the ''fuel'' on the flower. Her soul power particularly the control aspect were given to the flower to activate one of its usage The flower glowed with rainbow color and black like things were being absorned by the flower. Those black particles were the impurities inside the titan grass. Letting the flower to absorb those impurities was actually not a bad thing The impurities are also considered as a poison, it was like feeding a poison with poison. This will in fact will make the Rainbowshade Flower to have a more potent poison power When the impurities were finally removed, the hard steps for Ivy finally began. Actually, if it were other people all the steps in refining a potion were all hard. Even just removing the impurities required a lot of soul power. Ivy however was different, she has the cheat flower. As long as she feed it with enough soul power it can remove an ingredient''s impurity She used her soul power and the grass that was devoid of impurities were covered by it. That was one can see in the macroscopic level. But if you look at it in the microscopic level you will see that there were tentacle like things that was capturing the grass'' useful essence The grass was slowly breaking down into smaller particles and soon only a green colored liquid remained. Ivy controlled her soul power and stored it in one of the glass vials She then hold leaves on her hand. These leaves came from a mutated tree. She repeated the process that she did on the titan grass in this leaves. The process were actually just removing impurities and collecting the useful essence and she did it to all the ingredients in front of her Soon, seven vials containing different kind of liquids were made. Ivy took another deep breath as this was the final and most important step. She grabbed the vials and poured all of its content in another larger glass vial The liquid started bubbling as if someone boiled it. From Ivy''s hand her soul power entered the physical realm again and she used it to stir the liquid gently. In microscopic level on the other hand her soul power were slowly guiding the different kind of essence to fuse and combine The liquid bubbled for a while and drop of sweats were already forming on Ivy''s forehead. The three around her were watching with bated breath, they are eager to see her to succeed. After some time the liquid finally calmed down and were slowly changing its color to red When the liquid finally calmed down, Ivy''s first ever potion was finally done. As this was just the most common ''strength potion'' that can increase the user''s physical strength for a while the process was simple and not that hard "Success!" The four jumped down in happiness, although it was just a basic potion with limited effect but it was still something to be proud of. Ivy succeeded on her first try! It was evident that she has great talent regarding potion making "I''ll inform Master and let him see my potion!" Ivy said happily and hold the potion on her hand gently before going to Kence.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ---- At this time Kence was as usual cultivating while sitting on one of the branch in his tree body. As his soul was stronger now it also boosted his cultivation speed. If he didn''t changed his tree body''s focus to making blue fruits he would already break through long time ago His own cultivation speed increased while the energy that his tree body absorb were given to the Spirit Clone. If that was the case how can he not break through weeks ago? However their energy expenditure rise forcing him to make blue fruits. Thankfully after some time today was finally the day he will advanced one small realm again! To aid his break through the tree body stopped making blue fruits and gave its energy to the spirit clone. That familiar barrier separating him from the next rank was easily destroyed by the flood of energy that was from the combination of the tree body and spirit clone His advancement this time was also a smooth one as he was currently inside a forest. The abundant nature type energy in the surrounding flew to him and bathed him. His body greedily absorbed any energy that it came contact with. His aura and power rise once again. This time''s advancement was extremely important to him Calter already reached the mid stage of Grand Knight a week ago. His cultivation speed was already faster than Kence plus the fact that all of his focus was on cultivation unlike his master. Kence needed to make blue fruits and treants. This ate a lot of his time that he should use to cultivate causing the kid to overtake his rank again It was not just Calter that advance in rank but also King! He now can already turn all of his hair into leaves for as long as he wants. Those leaves passively absorb energy, even if he do nothing he will still gain a small boost on his cultivation. He was like Calter, aside from occasionally cleaning the fallens he only cultivated. It was only Cesar and Ivy who didn''t advance in rank as like Kence they are focused in their respective fields Cesar was busy strengthening his soul and running errands in the Angel''s Shop. Ivy was also focus on her soul and studying alchemy. These made their cultivation to stagnate and remain in the peak of Knight Rank Ivy was on time to witness Kence''s advancement and she looked at her Master with amazement. Even when he was busy he still managed to advance in rank. As more time pass his cultivation talent just continue to increase When all the energies around Kence''s body was completely absorbed by him the system''s neutral voice echoed on his mind *Beep. Congratulations to Host for reaching the mid stage of Grand Knight Rank! As usual it only congratulated him and didn''t say anything. Kence''s vision landed on Ivy who was looking at him with some adoration on her eyes Kence floated down and asked her "what are you doing here?" Ivy woke up from her daze state and showed the vial of potion to Kence. "I finally made my first potion!" Ivy said proudly. Kence congratulated Ivy while patting her head. "You worked really hard! You can have day''s rest for now. No need to contribute energy pearls today" It was already a long time when any of them got a proper rest. They are either cultivating or training. Since Ivy accomplished something she really deserved a break. "No need master, I want to reach rank 3 too. I''m going to focus on my cultivation for now" Kence sighed bitterly The four felt a great sense of debt towards him as he was the most busy of them all. For him it was just nothing as what he do will also increase his survival rate in this apocalypse. It was not wrong to say that he was also always busy for himself --- Inside the Gu Serpent Empire the Emperor''s personal butler was currently reporting about the city''s current state. "Your Majesty, there are too many fallens roaming around our Empire. We need more man power or else the fallens'' will breached our city''s defense" If Kence''s team were already having headaches about the increase number of fallens how much more were the big cities? There are even more fallens around the these cities as if they want to isolate the cities from the rest of the world The Mother Fallen''s goal was to destroy big human cities after all. The best thing to do that was to slowly wear the humans by giving them anxiety and fear. When they break down that was the best time to strike and attack Harold rubbed his aching temples. These past months things were slowly going bad inside the city. His selfishness of hoarding most of the cultivation resources to himself was already showing its effect. He even ordered the supernaturals to fill energy pearls and use it to buy anything that he can use to improve his personal power. Now, without too much hard work his rank was already at the mid stage Grand Knight Harold''s cultivation talent was actually inferior to other city''s head. Although he has the same rank as those lords but his cultivation was extremely unstable. He only reached this rank with the use of resources and not hardwork unlike the other people with the same status at him Also the fact that the Blood Serum has a bad effect to one''s cultivation wasted a lot of manpower in researching and making it. He was now in a precarious state, visible by how many wrinkles appeared on his face. He looked like he age a few years since the last time Kence met him "What is our available manpower?" Harold asked the butler. "The only ones available are those you ordered to search for Kence" Thinking of Kence who he still hadn''t found increased Harold''s headache. He poured a lot of manpower to the search but they didn''t bear any result "Order them to withdraw and fight the fallens surrounding the city. Go for now!" The butler bowed his head and exited the ''Imperial Court'' Looking at the paper that indicated how many supernaturals he has left made Harold to grit his teeth in frustration. After five months in the apocalypse, naturally more people became supernatural but even then more people died As of now he only has an army of forty thousand Warrior Supernaturals and ten thousand Knight Ranks. Aside from him there wasnt any other Grand Knight supernaturals As his iron clad rule was implemented in the city the neighboring cities around the Empire seize this chance to expand their power. The oppressed people were swallowed by those city heads. He can''t possibly poison all of his citizens with his power and even on his army only the heads are loyal to him due to the poison There are now lesser number of citizens on his city and soon he will be forced to fight in the frontlines too Chapter 73 Anna was currently walking around in a beautiful garden filled with all sorts of colorful flowers. The place she was in now was full of life and vitality, it was a place that can be used to relax one''s mind. The atmosphere was so serene and peaceful that it looks like the world was still normal. A world with no energy, no fallens, no mutated animals and plants Contrary to the joyful atmosphere in the garden Anna''s emotion was of pure sadness, grief, and anger. She was sad that both of her parents are now dead and angry to whoever killed his father. It was already few days since she got the sketch of the person who killed his father but until now she don''t have the guts to open it She was afraid she would totally break down and her entire being will be filled with hate when she saw the image of her father''s murderer. She was clenching the rolled paper on her hands and wrinkles appeared on it When Sun learned that Anna was in the garden alone he decided to join her there. This was the only time when Sun will have the chance to be alone with her as Annie was always by her side When he entered the garden the atmosphere changed as if a demon grace its presence. Sun slowly walk to Anna who was absent mindedly looking at the flowers "Are they beautiful?" Sun''s voice made Anna to come back to her sense. "Hmm" Anna nodded her head in affirmation. Even though Sun treated her and her sister well but she was still uncomfortable around him "As long as you are here no one will hurt you and your sister. I''ll make sure that what happened to your father will not repeat itself on you or your sister" His words were full of gentleness amd assurance directly opposite to how Sun usually was However, even then that just made Anna to become even more uncomfortable as she already decided on something. Anna looked directly at Sun and the man can''t help but feel mystified by her beauty and aura "I want to go out in the city" Anna declared and suddenly the atmosphere in the garden become suffocating. It was as if a great demon''s anger was on the brink explosion. Even Anna was affected by the atmosphere and she took a step backwards The energy around was affected by Sun''s mood and become agitated and chaotic. "Why?" It was just a single word from Sun but it was full of restraint anger. His deep voice sent shivered on Anna''s body, her body shaking a bit from the fear that was bubbling out from her. But she can''t back down now and decided to steel herself. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves before speaking again. "I want to become strong and avenge my father" this was one of the reason but she also wants to get as far as possible to Sun "I can do that" Sun was unconvinced at her words. If its revenge she wants isn''t it easy to accomplish with Sun''s help? With his status thousands of Supernaturals including Mystics will be mobilize to achieve what she wants. The investigation will be faster and efficient with those many people "No, I want to do it on my own. I want my revenge to be done by my own hardwork" Anna said while shaking her head. He knew Sun won''t believe her as even she know that this was a lie. Her father''s life was important to her, if there was an easy way to avenge him then she won''t hesitate to choose it. It''s just that she was aware at how Sun was slowly becoming possessive of her She can''t stand it and wants to flee from this place. "Bullshit!" Sun''s anger finally exploded and he appeared in front of Anna and held her on her chin. "I won''t let you leave! You belong to me, don''t even dare try to escape!" Sun''s already pitch black eyes glowed with a bit of black light Anna can feel her body losing strength at how the man''s aura was suffocating her. She gritted in teeth and force herself to move. She slapped Sun''s hand away from her and looked at him angrily. "What do you think of me a toy that you can own?!" What Sun was feeling towards her was not love at all, it was pure possessiveness and the desire to own something. It was selfish and cruel unlike a gentle love Sun chuckled coldly "That''s where you are wrong. I''m gonna make sure that I own you completely!" Sun said before walking away and leaving Anna by herself in the garden From this day onwards Anna''s life turned into a hell worst than even the apocalypse. She was always lock on a villa that Sun chose as her residence. She can''t go anywhere as Sun feared that she will flee. After all she was powerful on her own. She was a peak Knight Supernatural. Even with Sun''s status he can''t possibly assign a Grand Knight as her bodyguard and watcher Even in the God''s Tech City being one of the strongest city man kind has the number of Grand Knight Supernaturals can be counted on one handThe narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Even if Anna wants to escape she can''t, not just because of the guards watching her but also because of her little sister Annie. Sun forbid the two from meeting each other. It was another assurance that Anna will not escape because she will never leave her sister Who would have thought that the decision of them to visit a city will cause Anna''s doom? The only fortunate thing on her situation was at least Sun didn''t force himself to Anna and rape her. But who knows if he will not do that in the future when his patience run out because of Anna''s stubbornness to submit to him? ------ As more days pass the situation in the Gu Serpent Empire become grimmer and grimmer. More fallens surrounded their city, although the fallens won''t necessarily attack but how can they let the city be surrounded? They can''t let the fallens fully encircle the city and cut off their connection to the outside world. As such the city constantly forced the Supernaturals to kill the surrounding fallens causing numerous casualties "Your Majesty if we don''t do something at the west gate we will never be able to access the gate again! Please do something about this" the butler''s forehead were covered with cold sweats while announcing the news to the Emperor The fallens almost fully occupy the western part of the city and if they don''t do something about it only some time was needed before their city would be completely surrounded "Gu Serpent Emperor have you changed your mind yet?" A man with brown muscular body spoke. If it was other people who spoke like that to the Emperor he will have the fate of death However, this man was no nobody. He was a Grand Knight Cultivator! His body was comparable to a tank type fallen in the same rank. It was extremely hard to harm and damage his body Also, this man was not a part of the Gu Serpent Empire and was not under the Emperor''s poison. He came from another city that has an ulterior motive "My answer is no!" Harold''s face darkened at the man''s words and he clenched his fast so hard that veins were popping on it. The cultivator was not affected by his refusal, for him it was only a matter of time when this so called Emperor will succumb to what he wants "B-but your majesty the w-western gate...." the butler said fearfully, only this man can help them on their current predicament. If not with the strength of their city''s forces they will met the fate of death from the hands of the fallens "SHUT UP!" The Emperor roared, clearly he was losing himself in anger. This also made him to make a choice that he don''t like. "I will personally exterminate those filthy fallens! Ready my Imperial Sword!" Harold waved his robe and walk away in from the ''Imperial Court'' to ready himself from a cruel battle. Even he himself was pessimistic at the outcome. Although he was a rank 3 Supernatural but the fallens'' number were just too much. Also, he reached this rank not because of his talent but because of resources! He even already forgot when was the last time he participated in a battle himself Why would he even dirty his hands to kill the fallens when he can just order his army to do it for him? In these past months he even become a bit fat due to just enjoying himself in this apocalyptic time When he finised his preparation the ''Imperial Attendants'' removed his Imperial Robe and replaced it with another one. This robe was bought from the Angel''s Shop. It worth tens of thousands Knight Rank Energy Pearls It was expensive but for the Emperor if was worth it! The robe was made from a durable material and can even defend against a Grand Knight''s attack! Yes, it has the great defensive power. Another attendant handed an elegant looking sword. This sword was even more expensive than the robes It was made from an unknown metal that with a bit of energy can easily make a deep cut on a normal rank 3 fallen! It was no wonder that his army was too inferior. He ordered them to fill energy pearls and used it for himself, this greatly impacted the army''s cultivation speed The prices in the Angel''s Shop were astronomically high that it only gave a small boost in humanity''s power. The items that can be considered cheap there were the Mind Crystals containing basic cultivation knowledge. This was because Raphaela don''t want to make the humans to reliant on wealth and powerful items She want the humans to gain a strength of their own, she can''t babysit them and lower the prices of the goods. That will just hinder their growth Harold walked out from the Imperial Palace and went towards the west gate. Behind him was an army of a thousand Supernaturals. It was only a thousand but all of them was at the peak of Knight Rank. Harold was still a coward and even if he was more powerful than them he ordered all the strongest Supernaturals to be part of the group that will retake the west gate This caused a negative impact on the other gates who were already barely defending themselves. The Grand Knight Cultivator followed them to watch the ''show'' and stand on top of the walls Harold and his army charged towards the fallens through the gates. Even if his battle skills turned rusty and his cultivation was credited to resources but Harold was still a mid stage Grand Knight! He charged straight to the fallens while his body was moving like an agile snake. His sword pierced on the fallens that were on his way. This reckless action of his caused him to be surrounded by fallens but this is the outcome he want "[Innate Skill: Serpent''s Poison Breath!]" On his mouth a breath of purple colored poison came out. The breath was so continuous to the point that it was not just a breath but a fog! Purple colored fogs appeared in the middle of the war field Harold aimed his mouth in all direction while poisoned breaths were coming from his mouth. All the fallens that come into contact with the poison immediately die as the poison killed them from the inside Fortunately, Harold activated this skill far from his army. If not then they too will die like the fallens. Harold was still not skillful enough to let his poison to kill only the enemies The ten meter area around Harold was filled with poisonous purple fogs and all the fallens on the area died. The wind carried the fog away and more fallens were surrounded by the poison. They too fell down on the ground as dead as they can be Chapter 74 This skill of his has a great Area of Effect but the number of fallens he killed was just like a drop in the ocean. Even when the army of 1,000 peak Knight Supernaturals joined the original troops in the west gate the battle was still a bitter one "Oh? He still has some skills after all" the cultivator thought on himself. Harold''s face paled a little, he killed hundreds of fallens in that one attack but with the cost of high energy expenditure. He can''t activate it again even if he wants to He steeled himself and used his expensive sword to cut down the fallens. This was the price for using resources to advance. It was harder for him to control his energy and a bit of time delay was needed to activate another one After some time Harold activated another skill of his "[Innate Skill: Serpent Trail!]" Harold suddenly looked as if he teleported and a zigzag line of light flashed in the warfield. When the light vanished another group of fallens fell on the ground If you looked at the dense clustered fallens you will see a certain type of fallen that was filled with body fats. The normal fallens carried the dead human and fallen bodies to feed the fat fallen. These kind of fallen was still too low in number and no one noticed it yet. But what the humans didn''t know was this kind of fallen that was always hiding and not battling itself was one of the reason why the fallens'' number are increasing When one of the fat fallen finally can''t eat more some of the normal fallens helped it to exit the battlefield. The fallens then went back to their nest. There were quite a few of fat fallens that were entering the fallen city with the help of its kind They walked to the central part of the city where a Mother Fallen was located. The fat fallens puke out a dense ball made from body parts of both human and fallens. The smell was so disgusting that if any human smelled it they might not be able to control their selves and vomit The meat ball was disgusting but it also contained a dense amount of energy. The Mother Fallen took a bite on one of the meat balls and the energy it contained flowed from its mouth to the stomach Soon an egg came out from its body like a chicken laying its eggs. A normal fallen took the egg and placed it to a room filled with other eggs. When a fallen hatched from those eggs another fallen will feed it with a small part of the meat balls. After eating the fallen will immediately mature and was already ready to fight Aside from the meat balls, around the Mother Fallens were another type of fallen. It was also fat and looked exactly like the Mother Fallen. They looked too identical that if they grew as big as their ''mother'' no one will find any difference These fallens were also eating the meat balls and laying eggs although their speed was inferior to the mother. Anywhere you look in that area you will see a sea of meat balls and fallens laying eggs This was the secret of the Phase 2 of the Apocalypse. The reason why the human''s number one enemy became too numerous that they literally littered everywhere The Mother Fallen saw the estate of the Gu Surpent Empire from one of its underlings. This was an active ability of its kind but the fallen need to put its blood on a fallen that it will choose as the ''eye'' "Finally! I''m close to breaking this seal!" The Mother Fallen was excited at the thought of destroying a human city. If it succeeded the seal on its power will be finally removed and the fallen will be able to use its full power! A power that only rank 4 Supernaturals has! A power that can make any Grand Knight to become as weak as an ant in front of it! Just the thought of finally regaining its sealed power made the Mother Fallen to be excited and sped up the reproduction process ---- After some time even Harold was already exhausted from the long fight. Humans are not like fallens that doesn''t know what tiredness or fatigue is. Even if the fallens'' use all of their energy their body can still move just like from their peak condition Harold was breathing heavily, his body and clothes drenched with blood. Some torns already appeared on his expensive robes. Although the fallens were only warrior and knights but their accumulative damage was wearing the robe''s durability "He''s at his limit already?" The Cultivator''s voice was filled with ridicule. He can still remember how the mid stage Grand Knight Sun killed thousand of fallens before withdrawing from the battlefield. If the fallens come into contact with even just the smallest spark of his black flame their bodies were immediately incinerated and turned to ashIf you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. That was just the mid stage Sun but there are already rumors that he''s already in the peak of rank 3. If he was really at that rank then just how much his strength has grown? Comparing Sun and Harold was like comparing a trash and a genius He only killed about almost a thousand fallens yet he was already this exhausted? As if fate wants to mock him the first ever rank 3 fallen appeared and charged towards Harold and barely defended himself using the sword. His sword was extremely sharp but he currently don''t have much strength on his arm to make a deep cut It was just the normal type fallen with all of its aspect average but for Harold this was like a grim reaper from hell. His physical body was already exhausted and his energy reserves was almost zero If he continue fighting with this fallen at his current state his death was already set in stone. His legs trembled in fear and he decided to destroy all of his ''hard work'' to survive his current predicament "ARIES! I AGREE NOW SAVE ME!" Harold''s desperate plea echoed in the whole battlefield. Even he knows that what he did was shameless and humiliating but for now he doesn''t care about it. All he want now was to survive and continue living The Cultivator Aries laughed at how pitiful Harold was and he jumped down from the few meters tall wall. With his strength his jump covered few tens of meters. He landed on one of the fallens and the impact crushed its head. Aries on the other hand didn''t received any damage from the collision. He was as good as new "[Battle Skill: Heavy Charge!]" Aries put his right shoulder in front of him and his already muscular arm expanded. His right arm''s size was not proportional on his body. He put his strength on his feet and shoulder and used his shoulder to crush all the fallens along his way This Aries was also in the mid stage of Grand Knight. If it wasn''t for Sun he will become the number 1 fighter in the God''s Tech City. However instead of feeling bitter and hating Sun he was actually a fan of the man! Just remembering the intense battle that Sun participated to defend their own city make his blood to boil in excitement Bits of blood and flesh splashed everywhere on his way, it also landed on his body but Aries ignored it. The blood only make his battle intent to rise. His charge was so powerful that he reached the rank 3 fallen in no time After using his skill his right arm''s size returned to normal. "Time for some stretching" Aries said excitedly and the tattoos on his hands expanded and covered his whole arms. Those tattoos filled his body with strength and vitality. His firepower increased because of that "[Battle Skill: Giant''s Punch!]" Aries'' right fist grew more than five times its size and used it to threw a punch to the fallen. The fallen roared angrily and met the fist with its own The fallen''s fist was covered by its gray colored energy and collided with Aries''. Cracking sounds was heard as the bones in the fallen''s hand cracked from the impact. This made Aries to be disappointed. "Too weak!" His other hand also grew in size and once again punched the fallen As if it didn''t sustained any injury the fallen also used its other hand to attack. History repeated itself, now both of the fallen''s hand hang as if it didnt have any bones inside. Still, as it didn''t feel any pain it continued to use its broken hand to attack "I was excited for nothing tch!" For Aries the fallen was too weak to call itself a Grand Knight. His hand returned to normal size and grabbed the fallen on its head. His physique was so powerful that he was able to separate the fallen''s head from its body It was too shocking a scene that made even Harold''s body to shiver in fear. Even if Aries was a mid stage Grand Knight but that fallen was still in the early stage of that rank! How can he easily kill it? Unlike Harold that used resources to boost his cultivation base, Aries was different. The resources he used don''t have direct effect on his cultivation but it improved the quality of his already powerful body! Even though he doesn''t have a city''s worth of resources but he was still the second top expert in God''s Tech City! The city would naturally pour a lot of their resources to him He used various kinds of medicine and medicinal bath to be stronger. Unlike Harold this method of his didn''t badly affect his cultivation at all. Aside from most of the medicines are painful to consume there were no side effects at all! "Weak!" Aries kicked the fallen''s body causing it to collide with another fallens. The impact was so strong that it break the bones of those fallens. He then turned to look at Harold evilly "Go back on your words and I''ll kill you myself!" his words was so effective that Harold almost pissed his pants. Starting from now Harold''s small Empire will become a subsidiary city of God''s Tech From being an Emperor of thousands of people he turned into a subordinate himself. Harold was unwilling but what can he possibly do? Even now he only survived because of the the other party''s help. "As our city''s subordinate we will naturally help you. I will kill as many fallens as I can before I go back in God''s tech and ask for reinforcement" That was what Aries said but the smile on his face when he massacred the fallens proved that he just wants to fight. The tattoo on his arms glowed intensely than before. Aries hold a fallen''s hand and threw it to other fallens. A Nightmare fallen shot its fog attack to Aries but he just grabbed another fallen and used its body as a meat shield. Fallen bodies were flying everywhere and crushing everything on its way. He didn''t have any weapon as most cultivator prefer to use their fist but the number of fallens he killed was rising continuously It was like he has a 360¡ã vision as all the attacks aimed at him was either dodged by him or he will throw a fallen''s body to attack. There was no other rank 3 fallens that appeared making his slaughter to be unhindered. After hours of battling and killing he didn''t feel any tiredness or fatigue. Cultivators has the strongest physical body after all, even if they use all of their energy by using battle skills their bodies were still there! They have so much vitality and stamina that prolong fights were easy for them. Sometimes when their enemy was on the same level but when they prolong the fight and wait for the enemy to run out of energy victory was almost certain for them! Unlike other Supernaturals that rely heavily on their energy and magic, cultivators are different! As long as you don''t destroy their body it will take a long time before they become tired! Chapter 75 In the sky the Angel Raphaela was formulating a design on her mind. Her calculating power will make smart computers to blush in shame if they were alive. The computers were too inferior compared to her mind When the design was finally completed she immediately took action. A stone appeared on her white palm that was radiating a certain kind of special power. This power was rare that not many people on earth has this energy attributes. The stone contained a huge amount of spatial energy, if a Supernatural with the space attribute got this stone it would undoubtedly increase their cultivation speed a lot of times! Raphaela hold out her other hand to rip something in the air and a shocking thing happened! It was like the space itself turned into a paper and she use her power to crumple it on her hand. If she didn''t used an illusion to mask what she was doing the humans will see a stretch of ripped space so long that all you will see was the tear in space The Angel controlled the spatial power in the stone to ''heal'' the space on earth, if not it was possible that disasters will happen. The scene was like in the fantasy world where the gods destroyed space itself, fortunately the space was quickly healed thanks to the spatial power contained inside the stone. After all of its powers were suck dry the stone crumbled into dust No one knows where it came from but in front of Raphaela an unknown black material appeared. The materials gathered and slowly formed a huge tower like structure. Its height reaching thousands of meters that it literally pierced the clouds Raphaela then put the space she ripped inside the tower and it was like the tower''s wall was not there and she entered it through the walls. The insides of the tower was bigger than what it looks like. In the outside although the tower was tall but its diameter was only few hundreds of meters. The inside of the tower on the other hand was almost as large as a small country For now the Angel decided to make ten floors while altering the environment on each floor. She made another tear in space to use as an exit portal. Raphaela reappeared again outside the tower she built and put her palms on it. The tower shrinked in the size that can be hold by her hand Raphaela flew higher. This time she refined void energy again but instead of putting those energy in the earth the energies went inside the independent space on the tower. As the tower''s space was smaller than earth it took less time to fill it with energy. The inside contained three times more energy than on earth. An environment like this was ideal to all Supernaturals as it can speed up their cultivation speed On her palm tendrils of hundreds of thousands holy light went in all direction. Any animals, plants and fallens that these light landed on become much stronger than they originally are. A pair of wings mark appeared on these creatures and the free energy in their surroundings entered their body The energy flooded their bodies and forcefully increased their cultivation base. All the warrior ranks reached Knight Rank, the ones that are already in the Knight Rank either become a Grand Knight or break through a small realm. The amount of Grand Knight creatures that the Angel made was even higher than all the Grand Knights in earth before After receiving a boost in their cultivation the various creatures'' body flashed with holy light and the next thing they knew they were in a completely new and foreign environment. They were transported inside the tower that easily. If any human saw this their eyes would widen in shock while their jaws will drop in the ground They already become much more powerful than normal humans when they become a Supernatural but now an even more bizarrely powerful being did something that none of they can. Just what is the extent of Raphaela''s power? The Angel also filled the inside of the tower with all kinds of treasures. Some of the items can also be brought in the Angel''s Shop but its price was so astronomical that even a city''s resources will have a huge dent just to buy one of the items After finishing the matters in the tower Raphaela only need to wait for the right timing. She was waiting for the time when more human cities will be plunge into despair and when they thought that their deaths were already certain a ray of hope will appear ---- "Sister!" After a week Annie finally saw her sister again and she hugged Anna tightly on her arms. Anna hugged back her sister while feeling a relief inside her. Although Sun and her ''guards'' assured her that Annie was in good condition she was still feeling worried about the only family she has left in this world If anything bad happened to Annie she will lose her will to live. Anna''s face was full of smiles as she really misses her sister but her face become cold when she saw the man behind Annie. Anna''s anger rise, evident by how her chest were heaving violently. But she only looked at Sun with displeasure on her face. Even if she was extremely angry at the man but her situation didn''t permit her to lash out at himUnauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "I let you see your sister yet you are still this cold at me" the atmosphere become oppressive and suffocating. Even the guards around Annie broke into cold sweats. These guards are extremely clear at how powerful and cruel Sun is, he will kill anyone who displeased him. He was so violent but no one in the God''s Tech City can do anything about it. The head researcher, Derry become his grandfather while he claimed the position of number 1 expert in the city. He was basically an untouchable and no one can shake his position "Wow! So I should be thankful that you let me see my ''own sister'' I''m sorry, I didn''t know that!" Anna''s voice was filled with sarcasm and she emphasized the words ''own sister'' She can''t belive how audacious this Sun was acting. If not for him why wouldn''t she see her sister for a week? Sun looked as if he teleported and he appeared in front of Anna in just a blink of an eye. "Don''t test my patience Anna!" His voice was full of unrestrained anger. For him he always give the best for his woman. Whether it be clothes, foods, status, and other material wealth he didn''t hesitate to shower her with it. He even made sure that even if it was just an hour a day he will visit Anna Sure, she locked her in the villa but she has almost everything the world can offer! All she have do to was to accept Sun''s feelings and everything will be okay, just why can''t she do that? "Then leave me alone!" Anna''s anger erupted and she shouted at him. Sun''s eyes flashed with a demonic black light as his pride was hurt greatly. Whether it be his strength or status it will make any other woman out there to throw their selves at him. But here he is receiving a humiliation from a woman. He was about to slapped her but a loud siren echoed inside the whole city The siren lasted for 3 seconds before stopping but in just two seconds it made another sound. This happened again for the third time. This type of alarm only indicated one thing. The number of attacking fallens become too high that it will put the city in high and alert and has a chance to be destroyed! ----- Compared to other cities that are having a lot of headaches because of the fallen''s non-stop assault, the God''s Tech city was originally more relaxed. The number of fallens attacking their city was quite low compared other cities. This was because their Mother Fallen enemy was dealt by a devastating blow for using too much of its power All of its Knight Rank underlings were killed as a result. It can only desperately attack all living things in the vicinity to use as an energy source. While God''s Tech City has a few Grand Knight Supernaturals specially Sun. His power was far above those in the same rank as him. Sun''s black flames can easily incinerate everything on its path Even then there were still times that Sun was desperately needed in the battlefield. The Mother Fallen was becoming desperate and commanded the fallens under it to attack without rest. Their numbers and powers might be low compared to other cities but they never stopped! Humans are unlike fallens that won''t feel tired. They need to rest time to time to be in their top condition. Fortunately, Sun was always there. He took a lot of burden to himself and killed thousands and thousands of fallens The Mother Fallen was like an arrow at the end of its flight. He knew that the fallens under its command were lessening as time goes by. It don''t have any choice but to personally take actions All the fallens under the Mother Fallen without any warning launched a full powered assault. All kinds of fallens attacked the city in all direction. There were even some type of fallens that humans never seen before like the mole fallen It can travel on the ground and bypass the walls to attack within the city walls. Chaos erupted as the city was caught off guard. They already have the thought that victory was already in their hands and become too relaxed Sun exited the villa to check the situation. He unfolded his wings to fly in the air and reached the city walls. His face darkened when he saw the sea of fallens. Their numbers were too high that they literally covered the earth. The Mother Fallen on the other hand was hiding and no human discovered him yet. He was waiting for the right time to use his limited power After this war Sun was sure that God''s Tech City will be weakened a lot due to the numerous casualties. There might even be a Grand Knight that will die today Sun flew down in the middle of the ''sea'' and his foot crushed a fallen''s head. His grimoire appeared out of thin air and glowed with blinding black light as he poured his energy on it "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Sea!]" From Sun''s right foot black flames circled around him but that doesn''t end there. The flames continue to move and outside the circle of flame another larger flame circle appeared. This process continued and all the new cirles of fire that was formed was larger than the old ones If you have an aerial look of the warfield you will sea that the area twenty meters around Sun was burning with black flames. All the fallens in that area vanished as they all turned into ashes. This magic of Sun was not too effective against Grand Knight Supernaturals but its strength lies on its Area of Effect! The twenty meters circle around Sun was a proof of that. Also, even when the flames already killed their targets but it still didn''t vanished! The fallens that wanted to attack Sun died when they tried to cross that sea of fire He personally made this magic skill for large scale wars. Even though its area was only twenty meters but for some time the enemy cannon fodders can''t approach you without dying However, there was still the flying fallens specially the long range attacker ones. These fallens aimed their attacks at him. If it was before Sun would have a hard time dodging and blocking these attacks but he''s now at the peak of his rank! Sun controlled the sea of black flames around him, since there were already hell flames here it was easier if he use it to form another attack. "[Hell Flame Magic: Demon''s Hand!]" The flames formed into a huge black hand on top of Sun, the hand flew and met the fallens'' attacks. Hundreds of energy based attacks landed on the hand and it dissipated in the air. Sun flew in the air again to kill the flying ones this time "[Hell Flame Magic: Demonic Serpents!]" In front of his grimoire twenty serpents made from condensed black flame came out and swam in the air. The Serpents this time are larger and more powerful. They were a meter and half long and seven inches thick. Any fallens that were engulf by these flames all turned into ash that the wind carried away Chapter 76 When the fallens come close enough to them the Supernaturals in the city staryed defending their home that housed their families "Magicians attack now!" One of the commanders in God''s Tech City shouted when he was sure that the fallens entered the Magicians attack range. Behind him were tens of thousands of Supernaturals in different ranks. There are also Mystic mixed with them and most of them are at the back. This was to make the normal Supernaturals as ''cannonfodder'' If a strong enemy attack the Mystics'' numbers won''t suffer much. It sounds cruel but in a war the stronger you are the more value you will have The Supernaturals'' shout of their skill rang in the warfield and thousands of different attacks flew in the air. There are balls of fire, water, or earth that are the most common. Some are small and weak while some are big and powerful. No magic hit another causing a lose in firepower. It can be seen that this army was well trained and have a good sense of teamwork as most of them work with each other. The magics landed on the fallens burning a lot of them and a small chunk of them was killed. Beside the army of Magicians were a small army only containing a few thousands. They are carrying various things on them but the most common were papers Runes were drawn on the stacks of paper they drawn. The runes lit up and also flew in the air towards the army of fallens. This small army was entirely composed of Rune Masters. Even if they have smaller numbers but as all of them are Mystics their firepower was more than their numbers All the runes landed on the fallen''s body and different things happened to them. However, all the fallens almost has one ending and that is death when the runes unleashed its effect on them In front of the entire army were tens of thousands of Cultivators along with the Bloodline Holders and Supernaturals that has great physical strenght and defense. They were the vanguards of this army and as cruel as it sounds they were the ones that sustained the highest casualties Their bodies glowed with different lights because of the runes attached on their bodies. These runes are either for increase speed, strengh, stamina, or defense. The close range fighters mixed with the fallens and unleased their deadly attacks As the two sides met the long range attackers can''t just shoot out their attacks. Their attack rate slowed down as to not let their magics harm their allies Blood spilled everywhere as casualties from both the human and fallen army piled and dying the ground with filthy blood. One of the Mystics behind the army suddenly felt a vibration below him. He stared at it for a while to see what''s wrong before another Mystic saw that he stopped firing magic attacks. The Mystic misunderstood him and yelled "You! What are you doing?! Continue killing the fallens!" The Mystic flinched at his comrade''s words and turned back his focus in the on going war. But this was a decision of him that will cost his life. The ground below him softened and an earthen colored hand with a drill like thing on the back of its palm came out. The hand grabbed the Mystic''s leg and pulled him down The Mystic yelled but it was too late, the army was taken aback and caught off guard to give him any sort of help. The soft ground swallowed the unfortunate Mystic''s body. Under the ground was a fallen that has different color than the other fallens. This fallen was earthen brown in color and looks like a human size mole with drills to travel underground This fallen was also unlike the other fallens as it has an innate elemental skill. It can soften the ground for a few times to drag down its enemy. After the Mystic was dragged in the soft ground it turned back to being hard and he was buried alive A part of the army of flying fallens also flew in the air and unleased long range attacks. If not for them successfully activating their defensive runes more of them will die. Even then some Supernaturals died while there were also some that turned into a fallen because of the Nightmare Fallens It lived up to its name as not all of the Supernaturals in the army has the courage to attack those that turned into fallens. This cause more of them to die because of their indecisiveness The surprise element dealt a huge blow on the human''s army and similar scenes happened everywhere. A lot of humans died because of this. Their former state of overpowering the fallens reversed and if something unexpected happened their city would be weaken a lot after this war It was also unfortunate that a part of their army went to the Gu Serpent Empire to assist. With the help of that army specially Aries a Grand Knight Mystic, it will great help in their current situationThe story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Its not that the fallen was too powerful but it''s the element of surprise. They become too relaxed and was dealt a devastating blow. Sun saw the situation in the God''s Tech Army and his anger rise to the skies. For him this city was his grandpa''s hard work, how can he let someone destroy it? The serpents swimming around was also enraged because of his mood and their attacks become even more merciless. Snake trails appeared, these trails were merely an area in the sky devoid of any fallen The serpents managed to kill hundreds of flying fallens but this was not enough. Compared to the fallens'' number these hundreds of them were like a drop in the ocean "[Demonic Magic: Flaming Lance of Envy!]" Sun''s Envy Energy erupted and gathered around his right hand to form a Lance. Sun poured his energy into his grimoire to activate another magic. "[Hell Flame Magic: Flame Charge!]'' Black flames burned on his black wings. Sun flapped his burning wings and his flying speed reached a new heights! He madly slash and hack all the fallens coming to his way and they all died from the residual fire that was left on their body Even the long range attacker flying fallens cannot do anything at him as his speed didn''t gave them a chance to properly aim at him. The fallens were helpless and all they can do was to wait for their death Although Sun wants to help the ground troops but the Supernaturals that has the ability to fly was too few in numbers. It was better if he dealt with the flying ones first The hiding fallen saw how many of ''its'' hardwork was being killed like a grass but he cannot do anything. He was waiting for the right time to strike ----- The Mole Fallens didn''t only attack the troops outside the city but some also entered the walls to cause havoc. The inside of the city become chaotic, there were not many Supernatural fighters inside as most of them are outside. The citizens that cannot protect themselves became the fallen''s source of energy As the mole fallens can only use their ability to soften the ground a few times they took the prey''s body they killed to the sub-mother type fallens to replenish their army Cries of pain and terror rang out everywhere while blood spilled on the ground. Inside a small house a pregnant woman was violently trembling in fear. Her husband was part of the army and she was left alone inside their home She can hear the terrified voice outside and it greatly affected her mood. There were trails of blood flowing down on her legs and she was crying without any voice coming out from her mouth. She was afraid that her voice would attract unwanted attention Too bad, fate was bad on her. She felt the ground below her feet soften. Seeing the ground changing its state filled her body with even more terror. The woman shouted in fright when an earthen colored hand with a drill on the back of its palm came out from the ground. The hand grabbed her on her leg and dragged the unfortunate woman down The mole fallen travelled on the ground for a few minutes until it reached the back lines of their army. There were thousands of sub-mother type fallen and fat fallens that ate the corpse that the other fallens took The fat fallen ate the corpse as if it was just a normal thing to it. After eating some it will spit out a dense meat ball that the other fallens will give to the sub-mother types. The fallen then will eat the meat ball to replenish their energy and give birth to an egg As this was a war in in exchange for faster maturity of the eggs the fallens will use more energy. It only took a few minutes before the eggs hatched. A normal fallen will give it a small piece of the meat balls and the new born fallen will grew at the rate visible to the eyes. Not even an hour will passed before a new born fallen was ready to fight These kind of scenes happened everywhere and more casualties appeared. The only fortunate thing is that the rate of fallen''s reproduction was lower than the rate of fallens getting killed Anna can hear the screams asking for help outside her villa. There were also some smokes everywhere as some buildings were burned because of the chaos. "What are you doing here? Help them!" Anna shouted in anger when she saw that her guards didn''t have a plan to help their fellow citizens The ten guards was having mixed feelings themselves as a lot of people were dying outside. But they chose to fulfill their duty of guarding and not letting Anna escape. This was because Sun chose them as guards because they don''t have any family members remaining. He figured out thay if something unexpected happened the guards will choose their family over their task "Did you not hear me? Help them!" Anna''s face turned red in anger while Annie rub her back to calm her. She also experienced the apocalypse and although she was not a saint herself but if she can do something to help she won''t hesitate. Besides, this was also her chance to escape but that is what the guards were afraid of. Just thinking at how ruthless Sun is if they let her escape they are sure they would be burn down into ashes "We are sorry Miss Anna but our duty is to protect you" one of the guards said. Suddenly, the ground below the guards soften and an earthen colored hand appeared from it. The hand grabbed him on his legs and pulled him down What happened was too fast that no one was able to react. Plus the fact that they put their focus on the enemies that might appear from the outside not from below them. That guard was powerful on his own as he was a peak Knight Rank Mystic just like the other guards. But he didn''t thought that an enemy will appear below him and was thus killed immediately The remaining nine guards circled around Anna while looking down and waiting for the enemy to appear. The ground below one of the guards soften too but this time he was ready. The guard immediately jumped away and the fallen only managed to grab an empty air One of the Cultivators on the other hand used his hand with tattoo lines filled with vitality to grab the fallen on its wrist. His powerful body strength enable him dragged out the fallen from the guard This was the first them they saw this fallen but he didn''t hesitate and broke its neck. Sickening cracking sounds were generated because of the Cultivator''s action and he threw it away from them Chapter 77 Witnessing what happened Anna started formulating a plan on her mind. She inched closer to her sister Annie and whispered something on her ears. "We''ll escape when more fallens attack us" Her words made Annie''s emotion to be in turmoil. Although Sun imprisoned her sister but aside from that the man treated them well and give all the things they need. She also learned about Sun''s reputation of being merciless but when it comes to her and sister as long as they don''t anger him by escaping he will show a gentle side This kind of man was precisely her type. Someone that will give her a challenge and act cold to other people except for her. Anna sensed this and she threw a questioning look at Annie. "What''s wrong?" Anna asked but Annie just shook her head As if the fallens were enraged by the Supernaturals killing their kind twelve more mole fallens decided to attack them. The ground around each of them softened. The twelve including Anna and Annie jumped in the air to avoid the fallen''s attacks "Run!" Anna shouted and after the ground returned to normal she grabbed Annie''s wrist and started running. "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Blessing!]" The pair of sister''s body glowed with green light as if nature itself were blessing them. Because of Anna''s skill their running speed increased and they made quite a long distance between their guards "After them! Don''t let them escape!" The head of the guards shouted grimly and the remaining nine guards chased the two. As the cultivators have better physical body in just a few seconds they almost overtake the two but it seems like the destiny was on their side The ground that the three Cultivators step on soften and two pairs of hand grabbed them on their legs and pulled them down. The three were caught off guard and as all of their body strenght was in running while their focus was chasing the sisters the mole fallens became successful on their sneak attacks The pair of two hands pulled the three Cultivator down and ended their lives. Anna sighed in relief but also started feeling sorry for the three. If they didn''t focus on capturing her with their strength their outcome would be different The remaining six Supernaturals were not as fast as the cultivators and the distance between them and Anna increased. Also, the six need to raise their guards in case the mole fallens decided to attack them Annie didn''t want to have the same outcome as those cultivators and also activated her skill. "[Magic Skill: Wind Embrace!]" Their body was suddenly surrounded by winds and their speed increased again. Wind Embrace was a common skill among Supernaturals that has the wind attribute. Its effect was inferior than the similar skills that the Mystics use but it was still better than nothing. Anna''s skill after all was still in effect and Wind Embrace became just a supplementary magic The guards'' faces darkened as seeing the distance between them increasing again. A mage gritted her teeth and decided to attack. Her grimoire hovered in front of her and glowed with a fire red light. "[Fire Magic: Fire Missiles!]" From her grimoire streaks of lights made from fire flew out and aimed at Annie Anna was after all Sun''s woman and she don''t have the guts to hurt her. Annie on the other hand was different. Not only she''s only just the sister of the woman Sun love but she''s also not a Mystic. Her strength was the weakest here Anna didn''t have a choice but to stop and block the mage''s magic that was threatening to hurt her sister. "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Sword!]" Anna''s energy gathered around her hands and formed a green sword made from nature type energy She used the sword to slash on the fires. Anna was forced to pour a lot of energy just to maintain her sword. Although the both of them were in the same rank but her energy attribute was in a disadvantage against the opponent''s energy. If Anna was even just a small realm higher the disadvantage was negligible sadly she''s not Anna''s guards were after all elites and bought the mind crystal containing the basics of cultivation. As all the sisters wanted was to go back in their home city they didn''t stop in an Angel''s Shop along the way. "[Magic Skill: Air Bullets!]" Annie compressed the wind and made it as a bullet. This was also a common skill for Supernaturals but its activation speed and number was beneficial in their current situation. Anna and Annie''s skill might not be the same as the Elites but they survived the apocalypse with just their strength. They at least know how to properly choose a magic to use The air bullets although weak but they still managed to slow down their pursuers a bit. The two sisters immediately resumed running. "Damn weak magic!" Another mage shouted in irritation and also used his magic to destroy the ''annoying attacks'' "[Water Magic: Water Swords!]" Water appeared and they formed into water swords. The air bullets didn''t even made a dent on the mage''s attack and the water swords continue flying towards AnnieUnauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "How despicable!" Anna said in anger at seeing they only aimed at her weaker sister. Anna was forced to stop running again to defend from attacks coming to her sister. "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Cradle!]" The two sister were surrounded by a dome of condensed nature type energy. This skill of Anna was quite versatile, not only it can heal but one can also use the energy on it to make a barrier The water swords slammed on the barrier and cracks immediately appeared on it. After no more than two seconds the swords pierced Anna''s skill and the barrier broke into little pieces of energies. The swords attacked Annie. Anna watched in horror as the swords hit her sister Fortunately, the Mage didn''t have any intention to kill and the swords only hit Annie''s foot causing a large wound on it and she fell down on the ground. "AAHH!" Annie cried out in pain while tears of pain fell down from her eyes "Annie!" Anna immediately actived her skill again. The two were once more surrounded by nature type energy but this time the energy flew in Annie''s feet to heal her The guards sighed in relief, with Annie disabled Anna would surely not left her sister. However, suddenly the water mage who just finished was attacked a mole fallen. Thankfully they already learned their lesson and didn''t let their guards down like before The water mage jumped and the fallen''s attack miss. "[Rune Magic: Paralysis!]" One of the Rune Master slammed an already made runes in paper to the fallen''s arm and paralyzing it They dragged the fallen above the ground and finished it with their magic. The six has bitter smiles on their faces as the mole fallens always decided to attack them. They didn''t know if they should be happy or not because they are the ones that were attack instead of Anna. What they didn''t know was for fallen they are a group of ''high levelled meal'' that contained more energy. Energy that the fallens needed to reproduce "I''m sorry Annie, I shouldn''t have tried to escape" Anna said in regret. Her sister was hurt because of her and she blamed herself. "G-go sister e-escape!" Annie forced the words out amidst the pain from her injury "What? No! I won''t leave you!" How can Anna left her sister here and escape by herself? Annie ignored the pain on her feet and looked straightly at Anna''s eyes with seriousness. "Don''t misunderstood me sister. I want you to escape on your own because I like Sun okay? I know you know that. With you here he won''t love me but if you are gone I can make him fall in love with me. If his love was directed to me I will have a better life and you won''t be hunted for the rest of your lives! Do you get it? Leave now!" Anna was taken aback by her sister''s words but she was still determined and shook her head. Annie was her only sister and family, how can she easily left her here? "If you won''t leave now I will hate you forever" Anna stepped back at seeing Annie''s expressions. She can''t believe that she will ever see this kind of expression on her own sister. "[Magic Skill: Wind Embrace!]" The winds gathered around Anna''s body again and she can feel her speed increasing. "Leave" Annie said coldly and even her eyes looked at Annie with coldness. Things happened so fast that Anna didn''t know how to react. "I said leave now!" Annie''s loud cold voice made Anna to flinched and her body unconsciously started running while casting the Nature''s Blessing on herself The guards would have never thought that Anna will escape on her own and since their focus were on the fallen that attacked them they were a bit slow to react. Annie looked at her sister''s back with mixed emotions She naturally love Anna and wanted her to escape here. After all, it was her decision for them to visit God''s Tech City. However, deep inside her she knows her words were also true. If Anna continue living close to Sun all of Sun''s attention would be on her. Annie won''t have the chance to make the man she like to like her back "[Magic Skill: Wind Blades!]" Annie even when sitting on the ground and injured can still use her magics. She compressed the wind into blade shapes and used it to attack "[Magic Skill: Wind Bullets!]" Her first skill was almost not finished when she forced herself to activate another skill again. She was not like Sun who has a great spell casting talent and can simultaneously cast a magic. This reckless actions of her caused a splitting pain on her head. Her soul was not yet at the level where she can do this Annie bit her tongue as her attacks are not enough to buy enough time for her sister. "[M-Magic Skill: Wind Balls!]" Anna hold out her hand and two rotating balls of winds were made in front of her. The balls add up to the first two attacks and this was all she can do for her sister now The pain on her head intensifies and she puke out a mouthful of blood. The guards were surprise but her level and strength was still too low compared to theirs The guards easily defended from her attacks but Anna already left their vision Currently, Anna used the houses and buildings for her advantage. She made a turn and let the building block her guards'' vision. Her face was filled with a pained expression. She can''t believe she left her sister just like that. Her tears were carried away by the winds but the pain inside her heart was not something the winds can do something. She can hear and see people''s scream asking for help but she steeled her heart and ignored them She is kind but this is still the apocalypse. She can''t just risk her life for people she doesn''t know. She also can''t let her sister''s sacrifice to be in vain. She needed to escape now Suddenly, the area around her dimmed as if something blocked the sun''s light. Anna looked up to see an old man with pitch black hair and wings looking down at her. Her face darkened at the despairing man above her "Oh no!" Anna cried out and put more strenght on her feet to increase her speed. "[Hell Fire Magic: Hell Fire Ball!]" A single ball of black fire shot out from the old man''s grimoire and landed in front of Anna Anna stopped on her tracks as the fires blocked her way. "[Copy Magic: Wind Bind!]" The air around Anna condensed into rope like things that coiled around her body The old man flew down and looked at Anna while sighing. "I''m sorry Anna but I can''t let you escape" Derry said "Let me go!" Anna shouted angrily while trying to removed the winds binding her but she can''t. Even if Derry didn''t focus on cultivation but he''s still an Envy Devil Servant. His innate talent in cultivation was so high that he reached the early stage of Grand Knight easily "I''m sorry but I can''t do that" for Derry his grandson Sun is the most important person. How can he give him pain by letting Anna escape? Chapter 78 Sun saw the fires and smoke on God''s Tech City and his countenance turned cold. He wants to kill the fallens inside the city as Anna was there but if he stopped killing the flying fallens more enemies will attack inside the city. That will endanger Anna''s life even more. But there are ten peak Knight Rank Mystics with Anna as bodyguards, he was sure that they will protect her no matter what the cost The fallens'' attack become even more ferocious and they don''t care how many of them were getting killed. However, the humans are different, their morale was slowly going down as they thought the fallens are endless. What they didn''t know was the number of fallens are continuing to dwindle down at a rapid rate "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" Hundreds of small black burning flames descended down from the sky and burned down a lot of fallens into ashes. However, the fallens he killed were just like a drop in the ocean The fallens'' non-stop assault caused the human army to suffer a lot of losses. This was something that Sun cannot accept. Sun''s face darkened and black lines spread from the word ''envy'' on his forehead His aura rose and an oppressive atmosphere reverberated in the whole battlefield. His body glowed with a black light that devoured light itself. The dark aura around him just made his already devilish look to become even more devilish He''s already at the peak of Grand Knight Rank yet his strength still soared so high that only special beings has the strenght similar to him in the same level. Even then, his strength was still far from Rank 4 Supernaturals. If the Mother Fallen can use its full strenght, the fallen can easily kill Sun without any effort at all The strenght of Sun''s Lance also increased as it ''ate'' more envy energy. The flames on it burned even more furiously. "DIE!!" Sun shouted and waved his Lance horizontally and an arc of black flame cut down the fallens on its way as easily as cutting a grass Cutting fallens in half was not enough to kill them but the flames left on their body burned them into ashes. Just a single wa3be of Sun''s Lance already killed tens of fallens Suddenly, ten powerful auras erupted and ten Grand Knight Flying Fallens appeared and locked on Sun. The Mother Fallen knew that no matter how many low levelled fallens he make Sun can just escape. That is why he decided to make Rank 3 Fallens but saying it was harder than doing it. The amount of energy required to make one was astronomical He literally need to send his fallens everywhere to get ''food'' as energy source. In the process, it killed a lot of lower levelled fallens further dwindling their numbers. To save energy the fallens eat their own kind to ''recycle'' and make another ones Sun just knitted his eyebrows but he didn''t mind Grand Knight Fallens attacking him. It doesn''t matter whether they are Warrior, Knight, or Grand Knight. As long as they are not in the Rank 4 of Supernatural even if there were tens of them he can still kill them easily "[Hell Flame Magic: Flame Charge!]" Another black flames burned on Sun''s wings and the next thing everyone knew was that his Lance already pierced one of the fallens'' head and in just a few seconds the powerful fallen was reduced into ashes He made it too easy to do and in actuality it was easy for him to kill Grand Knight Fallens but the problem is the energy consumption. He didn''t have unlimited amount of energy and killing Grand Knight Fallens ate a lot "This is so unfair!" The Mother Fallen hiding in the sea of fallens roared inside his mind in anger to not attract any human''s attention. Fallens should have advantage over humans as they don''t feel pain and their heads should be severed or destroyed to kill them. Humans on the other hand are fragiles and an injury will lower their fighting capability Sun on the other hand is a Sin Demon, a type of special beings that were favored by the heavens and he can kill a Supernatural at his level that easily. Sun turned to look at the other Rank 3 fallens and decided to kill them before resting and recovering his energy. But first he still need to do something about the lower levelled flying fallens. Their numbers were still high and they have the ability to bypass the City walls'' defense He poured almost all of his energy on his grimoire and only left enought for him to escape. The grimoire glowed with intense black light that blinded everyone and a powerful aura erupted Sun''s lips turned into a cold smile before he called the name of his magic. "[Ultimate Skill: Burning Sun of Hell!]" He didn''t have much of a chance to use this magic as it was a trumpcard that should only be use when he''s in a dire state but its might was not something that one can underestimateThis story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Above him a black colored Sun appeared together with the heat waves from its high temperature. Instead of bringing light to the world, the Sun did the opposite. It devoured sunlights and covered the world with darkness. The weaker fallens just by getting near to it immediately caught fire and was burned to ashes Both the humans and fallens stopped what they were doing as the oppressive might from the Black Sun was too much for them to handle. The Sun didn''t just contained the power from the spell it self but it was mixed with something. Something that no one can decipher, something that was too high level for them to understand Its like the Sun was a miniature of something that can burn everything, even Souls. Sun put his hand above him and pointed it words the sea of fallens in the sky. The Black Sun obeyed his orders and immediately went to burn every fallens on its path. After it descended down to the fallens, the Sun made a pushing motion with his palm and the Sun travelled horizontally. The fallens can''t even put a resistance and without any suspense you can''t even see a trace of them. Only ashes remained The Black Sun travelled few tens of meters and killing thousands of fallens along its way. It stopped as if the ''fuel'' run out but after just a second it exploded into black flames engulfing a lot of fallens with it The Burning Sun of Hell managed to kill more than ten thousand fallens and a huge chunk of flying fallens were permanently erased from the world Sun''s face paled from using almost all of his Hell Flame Energy but he still has his Envy energy to fight. He turned back his vision on the Grand Knight Fallens that he ignored. He didn''t kill them using his Ultimate Skill as that will use a lot of energy and will kill lesser fallens. However, he can still kill them. The Mother Fallen''s anger rose another level and he furiously ordered the remaining nine Grand Knight Fallens to encircle around Sun. This didn''t made him feel fear though and there was still a cold smile on his face Sun hold out his Lance in front of him while pouring his envy energy on it. Soon, the tip of the Lance transformed into an eastern looking type dragon and its body coiled around the Lance''s body. "[Demonic Magic: Evil Dragon''s Dance!]" A loud sound rang as the dragon lance danced in the air and left a dragon trail. Sun circled around him like a dancing dragon destroying its path. The dragon lance easily cut the fallens on their neck. It''s like he was just cutting butter using a hot knife. One can even see the path that the dragon lance took as the attack''s speed was too fast Just like that, nine more Rank 3 Fallens were killed effortlessly just by using a lot of Sun''s energy. His face paled again the black lines around the envy word on his forehead retracted. His powerful aura dimmed and become weak. Sweats formed on his forehead and he felt a huge sense of fatigue "[Hell Flame Magic: Flame Charge]" Sun used the pitiful amount of energy remaining on him and black flames appeared on his wings again to boost his speed "Now!!" The time that the Mother Fallen was waiting for finally happened. He flew in the air without using any magic or wings and hold out his hand in Sun''s direction. The fallen clenched his fist and Sun was locked by the energy around him The normally docile free energies in the surrounding suddenly bared its fangs at him. The Mother Fallen sent a mental command on the fallens and they charged towards Sun. This was as much as he can do. He cannot kill using his own hands and can only order his fallens underlings to do the dirty work for him "This again?!" Sin thought angrily. Due to rage he forgot that there was a fallen that can lock him on his place with an unknown method. It caused him to make a huge mistake that he would regret ---- When the Black Sun appeared Derry already turned his focus to Sun and watch him fighting. He sighed inside him when he saw how strong Sun is. Not only did he killed ten thousand fallens but he also killed the Ten Rank 3 ones However, just when he thought that Sun would escape to not get himself surrounded he actually stopped mid air and let the fallens come too close to him "Not good!" Derry knew there was something wrong and he flapped his wings immediately to fly towards Sun''s direction while also using all the spells he can to fly as fast as possible. But he was too far and can''t possibly go there in time Fortunately, the Supernaturals that can fly that became idle when Sun started fighting immediately went to protect him and buy some time White Holy Chains started appearing on the Mother Fallen''s body but it was decisive at staking it all for the only chance of winning and removing the seal that stopped it from using all of his power. He felt too restricted at having boundless power yet he can''t even use ten percent of it All sorts of colorful and powerful magic attacks flew in the air. The Supernaturals that has the ability to fly did all of their best to kill the fallens that were coming to the strongest expert in God Tech''s City "[Lightning Magic: Chain Lightning!]" A Grand Knight Supernatural can be seen floating in the air. It''s not like he can fly in the air but a Rune can be seen glowing with small lights on his chest This guy was Eric. One of the few Grand Knights in God''s Tech City and was in the middle of that rank. He''s also someone who has great respect for Sun''s strenght and he won''t let him get killed A single line of lightning flew out from his yellow colored grimoire and it hit one of the flying fallens. The Fallen''s body convulsed violently and smokes were drifting from its body. The fallen''s head was fried inside and it died However, Eric''s magic doesn''t end there. More lightning appeared from the fallen''s body and attacked all the fallens in a fan shape area. They met the same fate as the other fallens and their whole body were fried A single magic of his killed tens of fallens but it was not enough. The Mother Fallen ordered all of the flying fallens to disregard their own life to kill Sun As more time passed more chains appeared on the Mother Fallen''s body. It was only a matter of time before the seal will hurt it once again while killing all of the fallen''s underlings. If that happened the consequences will become more severe than the first time The first one can be considered as a warning although it was extremely harsh but the second time was the real punishment Chapter 79 The Supernaturals were overwhelmed by the number of fallens but if this go on they have a huge chance of saving Sun. They only need to buy some time and when the seal on the Mother Fallen gave its punishment victory will be theirs However, without a warning a traitor suddenly appeared. Not all the Supernaturals in the air has the ability to fly, there were some that can only float with the help of the Runes on their body. Including the lightning mage. The runes on their body suddenly dimmed and slowly lose its effectiveness The only good thing was that they were slowly descending down from the sky instead of plummeting down. If that was the case their bodies won''t be able to take the impact and all of them will die "W-what''s happening?!" Eric asked in anger. This was a crucial time and their Runes should be able to let them float for more than ten minutes. Eric turned to looked at Aldrin, a Rune Master that is also in the Grand Knight Rank It was him who provided the Runes. There was a cold smile on Aldrin''s face while looking at the fallens inching close to Sun. "Don''t worry Eric, I won''t kill any of you. I just want Sun to die, with him alive we won''t have any chance of being the top overlord of this city. You don''t want that too either right?" Eric''s face flushed in anger, most of the Supernatural in God''s Tech like and was afraid of Sun because of his strength and cruelty. With him the city will be safer but there was bound to be some people who will get jealous. This Aldrin was such an example He has a big ambition of being the top expert, too bad no matter what he do Sun''s strength was still far above his. "Stop what you are doing Aldrin! This city needs Sun!" Eric shouted in anger. The more powerful you are the more you will see the world Sun''s strenght was too abnormal, even other city''s top expert cannot compare to his power. If there wasn''t something special to him Eric won''t believe that he became that strong on his own. In order to survive and have a good standing in this world the city needs Sun. An unbelievably powerful Mystic! "SHUT UP OR DIE!" Aldrin snapped and the speed that Eric was descending increased. The winds slapped his body and he thought that he will be smashed to death but when he was a meter away from the ground he floated for a while before the Rune vanished on his body Aldrin watched in anticipation as the fallens inched closer to Sun before he heard a voice filled with anger "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" About a hundred sparks of flames quickly descended on the fallens nearest to Sun and the flames burned their bodies It was Derry, the one that cared about Sun the most in this world. Aldrin turned to looked at where the magic came from and his face darkened. Derry may be an old man but he was also mid stage Grand Knight just like Aldrin He can''t let this old man save Sun or death will follow him. A crazed look appeared on Aldrin''s face and he attacked Derry with his Rune Magic "[Rune Magic: Explosion!]" One of the Runes drawn on his body flew in the air towards Sun. Among all Mystics a prepared Rune Master was the hardest to fight They may have lower attacking speed as they need to draw runes first but most of the time they don''t need to draw it while fighting. They can just prepare and make tons of it before fighting an enemy. Derry''s grimoire flashed with a blank white light and a barrier appeared around him "[Copy Magic: Magic Barrier!]" The rune landed on the barrier and exploded with a loud bang causing cracks to appear on the barrier He doesn''t have time to waste on Aldrin and can only passively defend himself from his attacks while attacking the fallens coming to Sun "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Shower!]" Derry''s grimoire flashed with a demonic black light and another hundred sparks of flames were generated above the fallens that quickly descended down and killed another hundred fallens However, this put him in a bad position. "[Rune Magic: Explosion!]" Aldrin activated five runes and this time it flew towards Sun "Bastard!" Seeing this, Derry was angered more. He gritted his teeth and was forced to defend Sun from the runes. "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!]" A dome of black flames appeared around Sun and the runes exploded on it but the Runes are also powerful and numbered in five. It just a few seconds the barrier broke into pieces of black flames and the remaining power from the runes landed on Sun''s body Fortunately, he is a Sin Demon with a powerful physique. If not, the runes were enough to kill him. However, he still sustained heavy injuries. Pieces of his flesh were destroyed from the explosions and his body was riddled with burns and bloodStolen story; please report. Derry was not spared too. A rune also attacked him and destroyed his already on the brink of being destroyed barrier. The old man was also injured and he was having a hard time maintaining his flying state as his wings was one of the part he was injured At this time the fallens were only a few meters away from Sun and any time from now they will rip him into shreds. Just to make sure, Aldrin used another Rune to attack Sun to finally kill him but an angelic voice once again resounded on their head Every creature on earth was forced to stopped what they were doing and all attacks vanished without a trace whether it be from fallens, humans or mutated creatures "Apocalypse Phase 2.5: Tower of Treasures or Death!" That familiar sensation of something transmitting information on your brain was felt by all the humans and they learned the general knowledge about what the Tower of Treasures or Death is At this time a lot of cities and stronghold were already on the brink of destruction. The fallens numbered greatly while they don''t feel any pain and a loss of body part was nothing to them. Humans were different as they can completely feel the pain when they were attacked They were already in despair but a ray of hope suddenly shined upon them. A bright holy light covered all the attacking fallens and in just a second they vanished just like that. The Mother Fallen''s energy was retracted and it too vanished in unwillingness The humans cannot believed what happened and just stood there dumbly "W-why at this time?" Aldrin cannot believe that just when he was about to succeed this kind of thing will happen. But he was still a skilled and experienced Grand Knight and he frantically use as many Runes as he can He can use a few runes at the same time but that doesn''t mean he can activate it all at once. Some explosive runes were used to stall time and attack Derry and Sun who were both injured Derry immediately forced himself to fly in Sun''s direction to defend the both of them. "[Hell Flame Magic: Hell Flame Barrier!]" Another dome of black fire covered the two. Derry poured almost all of his energy on the barrier to withstand the explosion from the Runes Aldrin put his hand behind him, a rune can be seen shining on each of his palm. From the runes winds were generated that pushed him while floating in the air After all floating was just floating. It was extremely hard to move in the air relying on just the floating aspect of Runes. Aldrin love his life and planned a way to save himself if he was in danger Not many creatures at this time can fly and if he can then won''t he be able to flee from most enemies? However the other Supernaturals that can fly were angered by his betrayal and they attacked him Aldrin was forced to control the Runes using his will power to defend himself from those attacks. Thankfully for him only Sun and Derry were the Grand Knights that has the ability to fly and both of them were injured. The others are only in the Knight Rank and was like ants to him He defended himself from the attacks that were about to land on him while the others missed. However he was still outnumbered and some attacks successfully landed on his body. Aldrin gritted his teeth and another batch of runes landed on his palm generating more winds that increased his speed He successfully fled from the Supernaturals chasing him at the cost of all the Runes he prepared and serious injuries. When the Runes were about to run out of fuel he slowly descended from the ground but he didn''t watched where he was going as all he thought was fleeing with his life intact It was too late when he realized that he was inside a fallen city. His face was clouded with despair and he didn''t thought that he will escape from the Supernaturals just to get killed by the hands of fallens He can''t defend now. All of his prepared runes were used up and even his energy was not enough to make any more runes. His body was filled with wounds that just moving a bit already hurt badly for him At this time the Mother Fallen was currently crushing the skull of one of its fallen underlings when he sensed a human foolishly entered in the middle of his territory. He used his ability to see from his underling''s eyes and saw that it was the Mystic that betrayed Sun His eyes lit up and he ordered the fallens not to attack the human. The fallens naturally obeyed just like a robot not even questioning his decision He then went to show himself towards the humans who was filled with fear and despair ----- It was like the heavens itself helped Anna and she successfully fled from the God''s Tech City. Her biggest headache from escaping were the fallens outside the city that she didn''t thought earlier. But now the fallens vanished that made her to successfully escape Not many Supernaturals knew her. All they knew was that Sun was in love with some woman, they didn''t know how she looks at all The armies outside didn''t care. Many Supernaturals died today and they thought she was one of those that was trying to find her love ones. They even threw her a pitying look and hope that who she was finding was still alive The death toll today was beyond any deaths per day that God''s Tech City has and they all mourned at the lose of their comrades, family, and friends With Nature''s Blessing Anna''s speed was quite fast and in just more than ten minutes she escaped outside the perimeter of the city. She didn''t met a lot of fallens outside At this time most of the fallens were the ones that was made by the Mother Fallens and all of them were transported inside their base. The numbers of fallens that was a human before was too few in number now Anna was already out of breath from running with all her might but she didn''t stopped. If Sun immobilized God''s Tech''s manpower it was only a matter of time before they discovered her if she hid not far away from it She run to the direction where Kence said they would make a base. She greatly missed the man and hope to see him again, only when she was in Kence''s team will she feel a sense of security That place was also quite far from God''s Tech City plus its a forest, it was the best place for her to hide. She also has an Elf Bloodline and became a bit fond of forests Chapter 80 Half an hour after the announcement of the 2.5 Phase of the Apocalypse something unbelievable happened. An enormous tower suddenly appeared in the sky without a warning. This tower was something that humans can only imagine but was not able to make It was calmly floating there in the sky and who knows what sorcery someone made on it but the tower can be seen all over the world as if it was located just on top of you. At this time most of the humans already digested the information that the Angel transmitted the them and was aware of the existence of this tower. Even then all of them were shock at seeing its majesty It was steady like a mountain, not moving at all. One will wonder how can a structure this big can stay afloat in the air. Even then the humans were both excited and fearful of this tower Just like its name the tower was filled with valuable treasures. However, it was also a place that is either you came out alive or get killed inside Inside the forest, Kence was looking at the sky where the tower was located. His blood boiling from excitement, just the thought of the things he can get inside it elated his mood. Of course, opportunities and danger were intertwined in this world but he was not afraid Feeling fear will only hinder his advancement. The four immediately went to the central part of the forest to go see Kence and hear what his plans would be Kence removed his gaze on the enormous tower and looked at his family, he knew precisely what they want. "My Lord, should we go inside the tower?" King asked in anticipation. The tower will give them opportunity to be stronger. In this world the stronger you are the higher your survival would be! "I will go inside alone" Kence declared in a tone with finality. "My Lord, you can''t! Please let us help you! Don''t always take the burden on yourself, we strive to become stronger to help you!" King said with myriads of emotions. He naturally respected Kence but his attitude of always shielding them away from danger and doing all the dangerous things on himself greatly irritated him The others nodded their heads and looked at Kence with serious expression. They have the same thought as King and wants to take aome burden off Kence''s shoulder "Don''t worry, I will leave my Tree Body here. I will just check the tower to gauge its danger level. If I see that you have a high chance in surviving, we will all go inside the tower together. I won''t die there, I have two bodies okay?" Kence only wanted to ''Beta Test'' the tower. He naturally won''t court death and decided to leave his tree body inside the forest. Even if his Spirit Clone die he would still have another body and wouldn''t actually die "But we still want to go with you!" King insisted but Kence just shook his head. "Whether you come inside the tower or not, I can''t stop you. But I will still leave my tree body here, if its by itself there would be a high chance that it would get killed" Kence was obviously threatening them. By leaving his tree body, not only it would prevent him from really dying but it will also force the four to stay behind. Its like hitting two birds in one stone "My Lord, you are really so unfair" King sighed in helplessness and Kence laughed at that. "Protect my body well!" The four nodded their heads and were very determined to not let any harm come to his body Kence took his backpack first and put some of blue fruits inside before deciding to enter the tower. He also put a single pair of clothes on it in case his clothes were badly damaged. He don''t want to roam the tower naked after all "I wish to enter the tower!" Kence said and a blinding holy light appeared on his body before he suddenly vanished. The four was left inside the forest with complex emotions ---- "Welcome to the Tower of Treasures or Death First Floor: Forest of Wonders!" A mechanical voice that''s exactly like the Voice of The World rang inside Kence''s mind as soon as he entered the tower When he opened his eyes stretch of trees appeared on his vision and the abundant energy in the surrounding, particularly nature type brought a great sense of comfort to him. Just because he was excited to treasure hunt inside the tower doesn''t mean he wasn''t nervous at all The tower was bound to be filled with danger and although he won''t die but he will lose his Spirit Clone that he trained up to the Grand Knight Rank. He don''t want to lose this body forever "Now, how to survive for seven days while seizing treasures?" Kence muttered to himself. Everyone can exit the tower a week after they entered it. Before that, they need to survive first and its up to them to stay or not after a weekThe story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Kence raised his guard for any unknown dangers lurking on this forest. He walked deeper in the forest but he still wasn''t able to take ten steps before the ground below him trembled as if something was coming out from it He immediately surrounded himself with leaves and used his floating skill to fly a few meters above. But it seems like that was a bad decision and he should have flew higher A worm as thick as a human body came out from the ground, it should be at least five meters long as it almost ate Kence''s legs. Rows of sharp teeth with saliva dripping on it can be seen on the worm''s mouth. "[Innate Skill: Root Strike!]" Kence''s right arm transformed into a long root with sharp end. He seized the chance and wants to end the fight as quick as possible The sharp root penetrated the worm''s mouth and killing it from the inside. Kence flicked his root arm to get rid of the blood before retracting it and he landed on the ground. "Its the first creature I''ve encountered yet its already at the peak of Knight Rank!" A Knight Rank Supernatural might be nothing in front of Kence''s power but the fact that a creature that strong was the first one he encountered means that this forest was really dangerous. If any creature he encountered was that strong then even if he is a Grand Knight its still hard to survive because of exhaustion Without Kence knowing when he ''killed'' the worm the wing mark on its soul flashed with a gentle light and the worm''s soul vanished. The worm''s body glowed with a dim light and shrinked in size and left a pearl like thing Kence walked towards it and slowly picked the thing. "A-A Knight Rank Energy Pearl?!" Kence cannot believed what he saw and checked if it was really an Energy Pearl. But no matter how he looked at it its really that valuable Pearl! "Just how is this possible?" He was in disbelief that this kind of thing happened. Does this mean that as long as he kill any creatures here then he will gain Energy Pearl? Kence was not able to think deeper as the ground below him trembled again. This time the scope and intensity was higher than before. He used his floating skill again but this time he made sure that he fly higher as not let the same thing happened Multiple gigantic worms crawled out from the ground, they numbered in about ten. The number of Knight Ranks in them was even higher than the Warrior Rank and one was actually at the Grand Knight! "If its always like this, how can a human survive this forest?" Just thinking about how many humans who entered will die inside the tower made Kence to shudder in fear. Fortunately, the Rank 3 Worm was only at the early stage of Grand Knight Kence locked his gaze towards that Rank 3 Worm and decided to kill it first. If he kill the lower level ones then he need to use more energy to dodge that powerful worm. If he were to meet with many enemies along the way then preserving his energy is the wisest thing to do Thankfully, the worms had a habit of opening their mouths which made it easier to kill them. "[Innate Skill: Root Strike!]" Using the same skill, Kence''s arm once again transformed into a long root that pierced the worm from its mouth The worm might be a powerful Grand Knight and normally Kence needs to expend quite a lot of energy to kill it but too bad the worm always opened their mouths. No matter how strong you or your defense are if someone attack you from the inside what can you do? The sharp root easily pierced the worm''s insides and thus killing it easily. The same thing happened, the wing marks on the worm''s soul flashed with a holy light and it vanished. The worm''s body glowed with light and shrinked before leaving a Grand Knight Rank Energy Pearls. The energy inside it was richer than Knight Rank ones. Normally, an averagely powerful Grand Knight needs to use all of his energy to fill just one of this pearl, but now Kence gained one just by killing He doesn''t even need to put a lot of effort because of the worm''s naivety. Kence turned his eyes to the others worms and look at them as if they were some treasures. "Come, come my Energy Pearls!" As if the worms can understand his words they went to attack him. The worms although powerful but they only attack by using their mouth, which in front of Kence was a fatal mistake of them He waved his hand and leaves appeared out of thin air. The leaves then flew inside the open mouth of these worms and caused a small explosions inside them In no more than a minute all of the worms around Kence turned into Energy Pearls that he put inside his bag. He decided to keep the Knight and Warrior Rank Pearls for now but if he gained higher levelled one he will discard them His bag after has a limit as there were also some blue fruits inside it. He will keep these lower levelled ones just in case he can''t fill his bag with treasures and Rank 3 Pearls Kence proceeded to travel inside the dangerous forest. Its just the first floor of the tower yet there were already these powerful enemies. Is he just unlucky or the forest was really this dangerous On the way Kence saw a woman with tattered clothes and dirty body running away from a mutated red colored tiger. Her big breast were jiggling as she run away while her body were riddled with whip marks. Her hair was in a mess af if someone wants to destroy it. There was almost nothing covering her body and her white skin were exposed for all eyes to see She was running away but her eyes were lifeless as if she was just doing it through instincts. Kence knitted his eyebrows when he sensed that the woman was only ay the peak of Warrior Rank The information that the Angel transmitted stated that Knight Ranks has small chance of surviving while Warrior Rank Supernatural almost has no chance of surviving. Her, entering the tower only mean two things First is, she is crazy and courting death or she was running away from something or someone. Kence shook his head and decided to help. He may not be a saint but its not bad helping someone in need Plus, he can get a Rank 2 Pearl from killing the tiger. He''s not sure if he can kill enough Grand Knights to fill his bag and decided to use the Rank 2 Pearls as back-up Kence''s figure cut through the air and he reappeared on top of the tiger. He put a bit of his energy on his foot and it glowed with a green light. He used his foot to smash the tiger''s head and without a suspense the tiger''s head cracked and bled before dying Chapter 81 A slight hint of life shone in the woman''s eyes. Although she was trying to escape and preserve her life from the tiger but it was only instinctive. Inside, she was broken and a huge mess without any hope. She already knew that if nothing unexpected happen she would die from the tiger''s claws but the tiger which made her helpless was easily killed by the man in front of her Kence turned to look at the woman, bruises and dirt were all over her body. Her lifeless eyes will make one pity her. Just what sort of things this woman experienced for her to be this broken? If not for Kence''s strong willpower he would be like this woman when those people tortured him in almost all possible ways. This was the reason he saved her, because he can see his pitiful self from the woman The woman didn''t say anything and just stood there dumbly as if waiting for things Kence will do to her. Kence sighed and opened his backpack to take something He threw the set of clothes he prepared for himself to the woman. Corrupted men will surely take advantage of her when they saw the little clothing she was wearing. The clothes hit the woman''s chest and landed on the ground. She just blinked her eyes, still not registering the things that happened She was originally ready for another round of sexual abuse, the little piece of fabric on her body would surely be destroyed if normal men saw her. However, the man in front of her not only didn''t look at her with unconcealed lust but also gave her a new set of clothes. She was not sure how to react "Wear it" Kence said gently and turned his back to give the woman a privacy. A complex expression appeared from the woman''s face but to bring her back to normal required more than that. She was too used to men abusing her and that is something that''s hard to recover from Her face returned to normal, with a blank expression on her face. She removed all of her clothes not even caring that a man was only a few meters away from her and can see easily her. But for the woman, another man seeing her body didn''t affect her at all. Just how many men abused her? Even she didn''t know the answer to that The clothes were a bit big for her as it was for men with bigger body than a woman but she didn''t care. She didn''t care about anything at all "Are you done?" Kence asked and the woman only answered with a "hm" Kence turned back and saw the same emotionless face of hers and can only sigh. "Follow me!" He picked the Rank 2 Pearl before continuing his exploration "What skill do you have?" Even humans who don''t train as Supernaturals have at least one ability from Gaia''s Love/Skill Ticket. This woman would be the same "Corrosive Ball" the woman simply answered. Kence nodded his head, among the basic skills that human can have this corrosive ball is good. Just from the name itself one can understand its power "Your name?" "Alice" Kence decided that the woman''s attitude is enough and turned his back and looked at Alice with a devilish smile on his eyes. Alice thought that the man in front of her was just feigning being a good person but also has ulterior motive on her and sighed inside. But the man''s next words made her body to tremble "do you want revenge?" His smile and voice that looks as if it came from a devil itself was filled with temptation and allure. He even let out his aura that he was restraining and the aura belonging to mid stage Grand Knight enveloped and suffocated the weak Alice. A Grand Knight''s aura alone was more than enough to make a Warrior Rank Supernatural''s body to shake in fear "For revenge the most important thing is power! Power that I can help you gain" Alice gulped hard at those words. Even the people who abused her were not as powerful as the man in front of her. It would even be better if she can have revenge using her own hands. It''s not like she didn''t want revenge before but revenge almost didn''t cross her mind. With her being this weak how can she take revenge? That was just a simple dream! "I''ll help you become stronger but in the future you need to be my sword!" This was another reason why Kence helped Alice. A woman as broken as her if given a chance to gain strength is the most terrifying! Not only will becoming stronger be the only thing that will be left on her mind but she will also become extremely loyal to the one who will help her! "If you become strong even Grand Knight Supernaturals will bow down before you and I can help you with that!" Even Kence can easily kill a Grand Knights at his level and has a high chance to kill a creature one small realm higher than him! Most of the creatures on earth only use the crudest way to use energy but he was different!The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. For the current earth''s standard his energy control is superb! This was also thanks to his strong soul. Although he focus on the awareness aspect of his soul but the training still improved the overall aspect of his Soul! Even the control part that is the most important in using magic skills were strenghten in the process! He has the ability to fight directly a Supernatural one small realm above him! "Are you willing to be my sword for revenge?" His words made Alice to see a bright ray of hope and the previous lifeless attitude of hers vanished immediately. It was replaced by a strong determination to become powerful! "I am willing!" ------ "Aim for the vital parts or at least let your attack make it lose balance!" Currently, Alice was battling a peak Warrior Rank monkey. Kence didn''t gave her a Bloodline fruit as making one requires a lot of energy. In this tower one needs to be always at the top condition so he will only give her a Bloodline fruit after a week when he will return to his forest For now, it was better to train her battle skills first. The process of Kence killing the higher ranking Supernaturals while letting Alice fight the ones at her level already happened for the three times today. Although Alice wasn''t successful at killing her enemies and always needed Kence''s help Base from Kence''s guess the more one venture on the Forest of Wonders the more dangerous it will become. So, for now he''s only exploring the outer region of it. Who knows maybe there are also treasure in the outskirts. "Magic Skill: Corrosive Ball!" A dark ball made from acid formed in front of Alice. Even if she is not a Mystic that doesn''t have anything that will boost her power but among normal Supernaturals this ability of hers would rank in the top! Too bad, she wasn''t able to train before The corrosive ball drew an arc in the air that aimed at the brown colored monkey. This monkey has an earth attribute and has great defense. Fortunately for Alice this monkey doesn''t have much intellect and it didn''t even dodge! Its defensive capabilities was its forte and it didn''t thought that a weak human will harm it Too bad, if it were other attacks that would be the case but this corrosive ball is different! Smokes started coming out from the monkey''s body as its body was slowly dissolving because of the acid. It roared from the unbearable pain it was experiencing and immediately lose its battle ability If it was a fallen who didn''t feel any pain this acid attack won''t have much of an effect. Unfortunately for the monkey it wasn''t a fallen! "Finish it quickly! Don''t give your enemy a chance to turn the tides!" Alice nodded her head and another ball of corrosive acid flew out from her hands and landed on the monkey''s head who were writhing in pain In just a few minutes the monkey''s head were fully dissolved and it naturally died. A Rank 1 Energy Pearl is the only thing that was left from the monkey "Try making a skill that has lower energy requirements, just enough to finish the job!" Kence said. After Alice disabled the monkey''s fighting abilities she only needs an attack weaker than the corrosive ball to kill it. But she didn''t have any other skills In this forest where dangers are higher than in the outside world, preserving energy is important. Alice needs to always preserve her energy as she can''t exit this tower even after a week. She will just be sent back to her previous location outside the tower where her enemies will be waiting for her "For now, a simple one will do. Like instead of a ball you can make it a small bullet shape!" Alice nodded her head and started experimenting and making a new skill Suddenly, Kence turned his head in a certain location where he sensed an enemy. He saw a deer with half a meter crystalline antlers. But it''s not its antlers that is the most enchanting part of the deer On the deer''s forehead Kence saw an a pair of wings tattoo. The wings were pure white and looked angelic. Something on Kence was telling him that this deer is a treasure trove! "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor!]" The familiar armor set appeared on Kence''s arm and legs. There were also two wooden swords that appeared on each of his arms. On the swords'' edge a thin but dense layer of energy coated it increasing the sword''s firepower The deer sensed Kence''s killing intent. The crystalline antlers on its head glowed with a hot yellow light and shot an energy beam towards Kence The energy beam was made from a huge amount of condensed sunlight. The power behind it were far purer than any other Supernaturals and naturally its firepower is stronger. Kence crossed his swords in front of him to block the attack. His body was filled with confidence even though his enemy was also in the mid stage of Grand Knight He thought that it would be extremely easy to kill this deer but he was wrong! The energy beam landed on the swords and immediately destroyed it into pieces of splinters Kence''s eyes widen in shock and can only turn his chest into wood. Even then the impact caused him to flew a few meters away. The loud sound attracted Alice''s attention but when she turned to look at what happen he saw his master''s body flying on her direction The speed was so fast that she wasn''t able to react. Her body smashed on a tree, breaking some of her bones in the process and fresh blood shot out from her mouth. Kence was in better condition as Alice was the one that slammed on the tree and he has superior physique. But the power from that beam was really too much. Alice immediately lose consciousness from the impact and some blood leaked out from her head. "Damn it!" Kence quickly took a life fruit from his backpack and forcefully fed it to her His vision turned red and the demons inside his heart that he was always suppressing exploded once again! He can''t believe that Alice was seriously injured because of his own carelessness and arrogance. He thought that no creature within the same rank as him can hurt him He suddenly remembered the tower''s name. "Tower of Treasures or Death" there is only two outcome when entering this tower. Get a treasure or die inside. If the outer parts of the forest was safe then how can this tower worthy of its name? He is now sure that this deer is worth a lot because of its abnormal strength. Here, even if you only want to survive that is impossible! If you won''t seek treasures the treasure will come knocking at you itself! When that time comes either gain the treasure or die! Chapter 82 "[Innate Skill: Sword Overdrive!]" The two swords on Kence''s hands trembled with the high amount of energy influx. Some cracks appeared on it because of the energy that it can''t bear for a long period of time Kence''s speed exploded and his sword thirst for the deer''s blood. The deer however was unbothered and used its crystal like yellow colored antlers to to block Kence''s sword attacks. The sword and antlers collided, the impact was not something that Kence''s damaged wooden sword can bear and it exploded on site! But he was already prepared for that scenario and transformed a part of his body that will be affected by the explosion into wood. Kence was forced back a few meters while some part of his wood body was damaged. However, it instantly generated back to normal. Aside from energy consumption he didn''t sustain any serious injury at all Kence looked at the deer and was shocked that even a slight scratch can''t be seen on the deer''s antlers. Just how high its defense? The deer recharged its antlers again and a huge amount of sunlight beam flew out from it towards Kence''s direction. Kence learned his lesson and with the fastest speed he can dodged the energy beam The beam penetrated a few trees behind Kence before causing a large explosion. If it hit his body even if he don''t die he would be heavily injured. One might think that Kence would be afraid but only madness can be seen on his face The stronger the enemy is the more Kence can vent! The stronger the enemy is the more he will feel good by killing a creature that harm Alice! "[Innate Skill: Buddha''s Palm!]" Kence''s hands enlarged into multiple wooden palms each with a shocking power. The deer''s antlers shone with light again but this time instead of a single concentrated beam it were multiple smaller and weaker ones! The energy beams landed on the wooden palms causing small explosion each causing the palms to be destroyed. "[Innate Skill: Root Impale!]" Kence''s foot turned into a root that travelled on the ground and expanded until it reached the deer''s location A long root as thick as an adult''s arm broke out from the ground to attack the deer. The deer, however only lifted its leg and smashed it on the root easily destroying it The deer kicked on the ground and charged towards Kence in a fast speed. If Kence was hit by the deer''s crystalline antlers he won''t have a good ending. "[Innate Skill: Wooden Palm!]" Kence hold out his two hands in front of him and it merged into one big wooden palm to stop the deer''s charge Too bad, who knows what material the deer''s antlers were made of but it easily destroyed the big wooden palm when the two came into contact Without a choice, leaves surrounded Kence''s body and he used his floating ability. "DIE!!" This time Kence''s arms transformed into multiple roots with a sharp end. The roots landed on the deer''s body but the power behind it was only able to make few shallow wounds Kence thought he was successful but maybe the deer knew that his attack was not enough to heavily injure it and just let the roots hit it body. The deer seized the chance to charge its antlers and another sunlight beam flew to Kence''s location He controlled the leaves around him to push him away but the beam still grazed past his shoulder. Even with the awareness aspect of his soul strengthen it was still hard to use his floating ability while using his root arms to attack the deer and using the leaves to change his position that''s why Kence was not able to turn his body into wood on time The energy beam destroyed a huge chunk of flesh on Kence''s shoulder causing blood to continuously flow out from it. More madness appeared on Kence''s eyes due to the pain. He remembered the torture he went through that also caused him unimaginable pain Ignoring his injury Kence flew down towards the deer while huge amount of energy were gathering on his hand and condensing it into a ball. The amount of energy that was condensed was too high and the light green colored ball looks as if it was on the verge of exploding. There were also lightning sparks on the ball because of the berserking energy inside it Kence let go of his control on the leaves around him while also cancelling his floating skill. As of now, a hundred percent of his focus is in the ball on his palm. If he became careless for even a moment the ball would explode on him and there is a high chance that he''s the one going to die because of his own attack! "I SAID DIE!!" Fortunately, the speed of falling down is higher than the speed of flying because of the gravity. Even the deer can''t dodge Kence''s attack and can only block it head on! The deer''s antlers once again glowed with light but this time the sunlight energy inside it covered the deer''s whole body making it look like a Sun Deer Warrior!Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. As soon as the nature''s bomb came into attack with the deer''s body Kence immediately turned his whole body into wood while once again activating his floating skill A thunderous explosion resounded in the forest causing thick smokes to rise and Kence flew out tens of meters because of the strong explosion. His whole body was almost destroyed, thankfully he can turn it into wood and can regenerate back into normal with enough energy Even then this time a huge amount of energy was required as his whole body was almost destroyed. He immediately controlled his energy to regenerate his wood body as fast as he can. He didn''t know if the deer will die from his strongest attack or other beast will be attracted from the loud sound. He need to be prepare for all situations! That is why he need to get back to his peak! In just almost ten seconds Kence''s wood body was fully regenerated back to normal and returned back to normal. Although, the wood on his shoulder was still there and almost all of his energy was spent. He didn''t waste time by trying to check if the deer is still alive and went to grab an energy and life fruit from his backpack. Always staying at your peak condition is required if you want to survive in the Tower of Treasures or Death! Suddenly, another energy beam flew out from the thick smoke. Fortunately, Kence didn''t let down his guard as long as he is inside this tower! Another layer of wooden armor appeared on his feet. His speed exploded and he managed to dodge the energy beam Whether it be power or speed it can''t compare to the previous energy beam that attacked Kence. As the smoke slowly vanished the figure of the deer were also slowly becoming visible. When the smoke fully vanished one can see a bloodied deer. Burn marks were all over its body while there was a huge gaping wound on its back. It was the area that received the highest damage as the nature''s bomb exploded on that area If it were other Supernaturals even those at the peak of Grand Knight they might not even survive that explosion. However, there was something peculiar about this deer. Kence can bet that on earth no Supernatural as abnormal as this deer can be seen! Defense, speed, or attack power even most peak Grand Knights are not at that level. Just where did this powerful deer came from? Even though its body was injured gravely but its crystalline antlers on the other hand was still intact! Not even a small scratch can be seen despite that powerful explosion. Just how durable is that antlers? Too bad, in just a few seconds Kence will return back to his peak condition while this deer''s power will continue to dwindle down! Energy fruit and Life fruit, these were some of Kence''s cheat! He also has many more cheats! If he want to he can make many Mystics just by giving out his Bloodline. But as of now he can''t do that as he still didn''t grasp how to affect the beings that has his bloodline. He don''t want to give out his Bloodline then get betrayed in return Kence smiled coldly "[Innate Skill: Root Whip!]" His arms turned into a two meters long flexible whip made from durable tree roots. This skill might not give the deer of before huge damage but now with its body that injured even this whip can deal a lot of damage! He run and reached almost two meters away from the deer and his root whip attacked it on both right and left side. The deer made an angry sound before jumping to dodge the roots. Its jumped easily brought it four meters above the ground. But that is a mistake! Jumping like that in a battle is a huge mistake if you don''t have the ability to fly! The pair of root whips chased the deer on the air. Kence can just pour more energy on his roots to make it longer although the power would weaken because he still didn''t have enough control In the air the deer didn''t have anything to push itself and can only wait for the time where it would land on the ground. But as long as the deer hasn''t landed the roots will seize that chance! The roots pierced its abdomen but although the wound was quite deep the deer''s defense was still astonishing. The roots felt like an invincible meatshield were blocking their way and they can''t continue any further to damage the deer''s internal organs Even with a heavy injury like that the deer''s defense was still abnormally high! The deer landed on the ground while Kence''s roots were smashed into pieces under it The deer cried out in pain as more injuries appeared on its body. Kence''s root whip regenerated and went to frenzily attack the deer''s body "Die! Die! Die!!" Only cruelty can be seen from Kence''s eyes not even a hint of mercy. The more he hit the deer and the more wounds appeared on it the more cruel his eyes become! Small holes appeared on the deer''s body and it knew that if this go on it was only a matter of time before it will die. Every second the deer was losing a lot of its blood while the wounds on its body become either numerous or went deeper It didn''t have a choice but to use its trumpcard if it wants to survive! The blood coming out from the deer''s body crawled and gathered around its yellow colored crystalline antlers dying it with blood red color The deer''s life force were beginning to weaken while the power on its antlers rose! Intense amount of sunlight energy gathered around the antlers together with the deer''s draining life force! The antlers were actually absorbing the deer''s life force to make an even stronger attack. A miniature sun appeared on top of the deer''s antlers The sun however were dyed with its blood making its color a messy mixture of yellow and red. It bathed the forest with an intense amount of light with red tinge on it. The surrounding temperature rose as heat waves smashed on Kence''s face causing his whole body to sweat heavily Kence''s cruelty vanished and was replaced by panic. He can feel the power inside that small sun. If he was hit directly there is no doubt that his Spirit Clone would die! His Spirit Clone contained the other half of his soul and if it die that would be a huge loss for him! He can''t let that happen! After all it''s not just the deer that can sacrifice their life force in order to make a more destructive attack! While training he naturally grasp how to sacrifice life force like the other Mystics can! "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Bomb!]" As this was his current most powerful skill it was better to add his life force on this skill as a fuel! All of Kence''s energy along with his life force gathered around his palm. Not only was his body feeling fatigue from the loss of vitality but his soul was also stretched to the limits. If he didn''t sacrifice some of his life force to power up his soul then he wouldn''t even be able to control the nature''s bomb on his palm! Chapter 83 The two powerful being were looking at each other''s eyes as they powered up their attacks. Kence run for tens of meters away, Alice was close to him and he don''t want her to die because of the two ultimate attacks clashing. The nature''s bomb on Kence''s palm was violently trembling, the lightning sparks on it were even more numerous and powerful than before This is a do or die moment for the two! The miniature sun met a ball of energy that was only a few inches in diameter. It''s like time itself stopped when the two powerful attacks met before a loud explosion travelled for more than one kilometer BOOM! Whether it be Kence or the deer both of them were blown away from the impact. The miniature Sun wanted to burn everything on its path. The nature''s bomb on the other hand wants to destroy the world through explosion! Two powerful attacks met that not many peak Grand Knights can make but they actually came from a Supernatural that was only at the mid Rank 3! Shocking! It was too shocking! Kence was blown away tens of meters, luckily while fighting the deer their location were also tens of meters away from Alice that''s why she was unaffected. He doesn''t even have any energy to turn his body into wood His body become bloodied as the explosion was too much for even his body to handle. Whether it be his energy, soul power, or life force all of it were spent! His face paled while the ache on his head was even more painful than his bodily injuries! His soul was also injured! Kence after all specialized in the awareness aspect of his soul. This let him make a treant with a bit of intellect and awareness but controlling the huge amount of energy inside the nature''s bomb required the control aspect of the soul! In his team Ivy as a Potion Master has greater control on her Soul Power than even Kence! If not for his solid willpower he would surely lose consciousness already! The deer was in no better condition. It was already greatly injured from before but that clash of their attacks further worsen its injuries. However, its vitality and defense far exceeded Kence''s own. Even with severe injury and bloodied body it still has some strength left The deer with its remaining strength charged aggressively at its opponent ''Damn!'' Kence cursed at how powerful the deer is. His energy and life force were already depleted. How can he continue fighting? With the deer''s speed he can''t get his backpack to eat an energy or life fruit! Without a choice, Kence was forced to meet the deer''s charge with his own body. His bloodied fist met the deer''s forehead. He was not a fool, despite the earlier collision the deer''s crystalline antlers still didn''t received any damage at all He can only attack the other part of its body. Cracking sounds can be heard on Kence''s fist as the bones on it broke from the impact. Pain travelled on his body but he ignored it, he experienced something worst than that before "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!" Kence''s words were filled with arrogance. The pride of the strong! He threw another punch using left fist but the same thing happened. Aside from slight damage and pain the deer didn''t felt anything. Kence is not a Cultivator that focuses on bodily strength after all His physical attack is far inferior than his energy based attacks. "I said I will beat you!" Kence''s voice sounded angry, this fight lasted for already a long time and must end now Who knows where he get the energy but his arms turned into a sharp root and attacks the deer''s forehead once more. This time he made a deeper wound but not enough to destroy its skull or brain Naturally, the deer won''t let itself become a punching bag. It attacked Kence using its antlers causing some of his rib bones to crack. Another mouthful of blood came out from Kence''s mouth but he ignored it and madly use his root arm to kill the deer BOOM! Something inside of Kence exploded, that barrier separating him from the peak of Grand Knight was finally destroyed! His root arm glowed with an intense light green light and when it met the deer its skull cracked Kence didn''t stop though, the surrounding energy gathered around his body. The energy was greedily absorbed by his body further rising his strength. The amount of energy inside him once again skyrocketed. Some of his injuries were also slowly healing, the energy he is absorbing after all is nature type. It has close connection to life and healing! It can be said that nature energy has both life and healing attributes With the new strength on his body he continue throwing punch using his root on the deer until it was blown away a few meters away from him because of the impact. As soon as Kence stopped he breathed heavily as he was already out of breath from the intense fight. Even though some of his injuries were already healed but his body was still fatigue!If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The deer''s body just like the other Supernaturals that Kence killed in the forest glowed and shrunk. But this time there was no Energy Pearl that was left Instead, the deer''s crystalline yellow antlers didn''t vanish like the other parts of its body. Soon, aside from the antlers there''s only the angel''s wings tattoo that was left. The wing tattoo slowly turned into an expensive looking ring made from an unknown black metal Kence didn''t dare to check the spoils of war and just put the two things inside his backpack that he grabbed along the way. He hastily carried Alice''s unconscious body away from the scene. Who knows what sort of creature would be attracted by the loud noise He immediately fled away from the scene to recover from his injuries. Just that deer alone was already that terrifying, what if there''s another abnormal Supernatural like that? What he didn''t know that on the top most part of the tower the Angel Raphela was currently watching him. Most parts of the tower were still empty and was only a place with a chaotic space. Just like where the Angel is Spatial fragments, debris, and tear filled the area. As she didn''t stabilize the space she tear from earth in that area yet. If a powerful enough being saw her they will see that a chunk of her strength was used up. Even she paid quite a bit building this tower The construction of the tower itself was not that too hard, she has many treasures that can help build it. What cost her a bit was the management of it. She paid a huge part of her strength to the Voice of the World. Fortunately, time she will recover to her top condition Yes, it''s not just her that managed this tower. It run with the help of the Voice of The World that even Gods didn''t know its origin and how it can do unbelievable things. Although with her powerful soul she can run the Tower by herself like an AI but that will require a lot of her consciousness power She still needs to further strengthen the earth itself! Although the earthlings can now reach the peak of the Supernatural but above that was like climbing the heavens! Even she needed years to make the earth strong enough to birth beings above the Supernatural! Supernaturals are all considered mortals that can do Supernatural things that''s why it was named like that. Above Supernatural rank on the other hand the being will slowly improve until they are no longer mortals. For a world to evolve from producing Supernaturals to above it required millions of years! Even if there''s a powerful being helping for that it would still take a lot of time "Hmm, quite decent. At least he didn''t perform poorly" Raphaela muttered to herself. She was the one that sent that deer. Fortunately for the humans there weren''t that many that rivalled the deer''s power on the first floor of the tower. If not then might as well just kill them all. In gaming terms that deer was actually a mini boss! Only special peak Grand Knights are powerful than it that can be considered as the Big Boss But for anyone on earth no one can defeat the Big Boss yet. In simpler terms the first three ranks of Supernatural is just absorbing energy but there''s something more than that! Even Grand Knights can have a vast difference in power. This tower will be the human''s knowledge and power leap! The crystal antlers on it was the reason why it became that strong. For Supernaturals that crystal is a supreme treasure! If Kence wasn''t Calter''s master and the left over aura on his body she wouldn''t even pay attention to him But Kence has the ability to rise above humanity and be able to perhaps stand against the Gods coveting something on earth. "I''ll just let the Voice of The World run things here in the tower. I still have something more important to do" Using a mere wave of her hand Raphaela made a tear on the space to continue strengthening earth itself ------ Kence didn''t dare stop running even after a few kilometers. For reasons he didn''t know though there weren''t much Supernaturals that he encountered and they are mostly much weaker than him that he can escape easily He only stopped when he saw a cave. He didn''t enter it though as there might be powerful creature inside it. He only stopped at a tree a few meters away from it and rested Alice''s body on the tree After settling Alice he took a life fruit on his backpack. For now, healing is the priority! He didn''t need an energy fruit as the break through from before recovered all of his energy After eating the life fruit he grab the crystalline antlers and ring on his backpack while sitting on the ground. He first took the crystal and examine it. Fortunately the tip of the crystal is blunt and not sharp, if not without doubt when the deer attack him it would completely pierce his body "System Identify!" He didn''t know what it was but since it came from the Tower of Treasures or Death and was a ''drop'' from a ''monsters'' it should be something valuable "Beep... Due to special circumstances the humans gain the right to know information on things above their level. All humans will be given description on the treasure that they gained on the tower depending on its level. The higher the level is the lesser the information that will be given" That same mechanical neutral voice entered Kence''s mind. He was also a bit surprise. That''s like the first time that the System spoke so many words at once "Beep. Scanning Item" "Scan successful.... Displaying the Item''s information" A small translucent window appeared on Kence''s vision containing the information about the antlers "Item: Sun Crystal A crystal that''s bathed in sunlight for thousands of years that can store huge amount of sunlight energy. The crystal will automatically gather sunlight energy that can be use for attacking. It can also be use as a cultivation site, Supernatural that can wield the Sun''s power will have a boost in their cultivation speed if cultivated close to the crystal" It''s just a simple explanation but its usage was actually not amazing! As of now aside from improving your soul or cultivating in an area that has huge amount of energy attribute you use like Kence''s forest there wasn''t any known way to increase cultivation speed. Not only can it be use to increase cultivation speed but also has attacking power on its own! It can be seen at how powerful the deer was. Just a single energy beam of it can make Kence to sustain heavy injuries. Although his attribute is nature but his photosynthesis skill needs sunlight! It will improve the quality of his tree body''s body! Also, who knows he might have a powerful underling in the future that can use sunlight energy. For him the crystal is a supreme treasure! Chapter 84 Kence put the Sun Crystal on the ground and picked the other item he got from killing the deer. The ring was all black in color, he didn''t know what its use but since it''s a ''monster drop'' from a deer that powerful it would surely be something valuable "System Identify!" "Beep. Scanning Item" "Scan successful" "Item: Spatial Ring A ring made from precious spatial stone. It can store items inside but not living things. Can be bound using soul power" When Kence read the information in the translucent window that appeared on his vision he was pleasantly surprise. It''s actually the spatial ring of legends! With this he don''t need to carry a backpack with him as that''s too inconvenient Just like before, he can easily kill the deer after their ultimate attacks clashed if he was able to eat his fruits. The life or death situation when fighting the deer was greatly benefited Kence! It not only pushed him to the peak of Grand Knight but it also gave him these valuable treasure The saying is really true, where there is danger there would be opportunities! Kence excitedly used his soul power to enter the ring but when he did so he felt pain on his head Right! His soul was still injured from the previous fight. Although his break through healed most of his physical body and soul injury but it didn''t fully heal it. Plus, healing the soul is even harder than healing the body The only fortunate thing is his break through helped him heal his soul, if not then it would take a few days for it to fully heal. But now, maybe half a day is enough. But until then it was better to not engage in more fights Kence endured the pain to bind with the spatial ring, it only needs to record his soul and everything is done. With a swipe his backpack and the Sun Crystal entered the spatial ring. Kence was shocked to see that the space inside the ring was actually this huge! It was ten kilometers long and wide! Just how many things he can store on it? It''s too big! Kence withdrawn his soul power immediately as his soul was still injured. If he continuously uses his soul power then not only will his soul not heal but it will become even more injured "Hmm" Alice slowly opened her eyes and can feel some pain on her body. Thankfully, the Life Fruit is really effective and from a life-threatening state she was almost back to normal. "W-what happened?" She asked confused She can only remember Kence hitting her body and then she loses consciousness. "It''s okay now. I''m sorry that was my fault" Kence said apologetically "No, it''s okay. If I''m on my own I would surely die from the creature that did that to you" Alice said while shaking her head. If even Kence was blown away because of that creature how can Alice put any resistance? "You can rest or cultivate for now. I''m still injured and I need to heal as soon as possible" Kence said before closing his eyes and controlling his energy to nurture and heal his soul. Even then the biggest portion of his awareness was still use to detect any danger that will come. He can only rely on himself to stay alive as Alice was still too weak for now Alice was suspicious as she can''t see any visible injury from Kence but nonetheless started cultivating. She needs to improve her cultivation base as soon as possible! The faster the better so she can immediately take her revenge to the people who sully her body. She closed her eyes and started absorbing the energy in the surrounding. The Tower of Treasures or Death is really Mystical! As the energy inside it was higher than outside it also made the Supernatural''s cultivation speed to rise! ----- Soon, morning arrived. Fortunately, aside from low levelled beasts there wasn''t any strong enemy that found Kence and Alice. Kence opened his eyes as he sensed that large amount of energy was flying in a certain location He saw those energy entering Alice''s body. It looks like she broke through into the Knight Rank. This was partly because of the high amount of energy in the surrounding "Good morning!" Kence greeted but Alice only nodded her head. It seems like she still wasn''t ready to have much interaction with someone especially men. Kence didn''t mind that though, he was not that petty "I will enter the cave, it might be dangerous. Do you want to come with me or wait here? Either way both is dangerous" Kence said as after a night''s rest his soul is already healed up. Sure, he wants to train Alice into a competent underling but he still needs to raise his strength inside the tower! The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "I will go with you" for Alice waiting for Kence outside the cave or coming with him is both dangerous. It was better to stick with the man, who knows she might learn something from him there. "Okay, follow me. I know you''re still not comfortable near men but be as close to me as you can so that I can protect you" Alice nodded her head and walked closer to Kence. Even then there was still two meters distance between the two. But for Kence that is enough, two meters of distance means nothing to him. He can travel that two meters in less than a second The two slowly and cautiously entered the cave. They thought that the inside would be dim and dark but it was actually bright inside. There were some yellow colored stones on the ceiling that glowed and making the surrounding bright However, there were also black things on the ceiling that was covered by something. That ''something'' moved and they were actually bats! The bats opened their wings and their red eyes stared at Kence and Alice. There were at least a hundred bats inside the cave and they all charged towards the two. Alice''s face immediately paled, even yesterday she didn''t met that many beast at a time "Hmph!" Kence snorted while looking at the bats coming to him. The bats maybe numerous but they were all in the Warrior Rank. Even if the bats are twice their number Kence won''t be afraid "[Innate Skill: Leaf Storm!]" Hundreds of leaves immediately appeared inside the cave and they harvested the lives of these bats. His leaves are already as hard as metals, even though controlling hundreds of them didn''t produce much power but it was more than enough to kill Warrior Rank Supernatuals. His awareness was still not that powerful and he need to divide his mind controlling these many leaves. If his awareness is strong enough, he can pact these leaves with destructive power or even control hundreds of thousands of leaves! Too bad, as of now that was impossible In no more than a minute the hundred bats all fell on the ground while their body glowed and slowly shrunk until only Energy Pearls were left. Naturally, Kence won''t waste his ''hardwork'' and put all the pearls inside his spatial ring Alice rub her eyes in astonishment. She can''t believe that in just a mere wave some of the pearls vanished just like that. Even then she knew not to pry too much and just kept her mouth shut "Let''s continue" Kence said before slowly walking deeper into the cave. He didn''t let his guard down. Just the entrance alone has a hundred bats, who knows if he went deeper, they might encounter tens of thousands of them. As powerful as he is, he still needs to flee when the quantity beat the quality Walking for few tens of meters Kence suddenly sensed something Zap! From the yellow colored stone in the ceiling a streak of lightning shot out in the space close to Kence. Fortunately, although it was close but the lightning didn''t targeted him. "W-what!" Alice was shock when she looked at the ground where the lightning landed The ground was scorched while a two inches deep and three inches wide hole appeared on it. There were still some smokes coming out from that hole Kence''s face become serious while looking at those yellow colored stones. Sure enough, this cave is not ordinary! There might not even an ordinary place inside this tower. Just the stones can produce that much power The two stood there for about 20 seconds to see if the stone will emit another lightning strike. After 20 seconds another stone ten meters away from Kence shoot lightning on the ground "Is there a twenty seconds interval?" Kence asked but he was wrong. In just ten seconds the third stone shoot a lighting. This time the two were not that lucky and the third lightning came out from the stone directly above Kence "[Innate Skill: Wooden Palm!]" Kence''s right hand transformed into a wooden palm that he used to protect himself. The palm was destroyed while leaving scorched marks on it The only good thing is that even though the lightning is fast but Kence can feel the buildup of energy before it shot some lightning. His superior reaction speed can help him survive those lightning attacks but what he was worried about is Alice Alice was not stupid and know the danger. She gritted her teeth before moving another meter closer to Kence. This was her current limit, even with just this distance she''s already extremely uncomfortable Kence decided to observe the lightning strikes first before proceeding to see if there was a pattern to them. But to his disappointment it seems like the lightning attacks were random. It can take a minute before another stone released its power but it can also be only a second before two or three lightnings will be released It all depended on luck! After observing, the two continue their exploration amidst the danger that the yellow stones bought. If Kence was afraid of this kind of danger why would he even dare enter this tower! Plus, the deer from before was more dangerous than these stones. With luck even after walking for hundreds of meters no lightning might come to his direction However, as they proceeded it''s not only the stones that they need to be careful with. They met more cave bats inside. Some of the bats can even shot a small lightning ball. Fortunately, they are mostly warrior rank but as they went deeper to the cave they also started encountering Knight Rank bats. If it''s just Kence he won''t think this is too much of a problem but he still needs to protect Alice! As more time passed it became harder to defend themselves from the stones and bats. The cave was extremely large, they were already walking inside for three meters but they still didn''t see the end of it. Kence was in a sour mood though. It became harder and harder to travel in the cave but he still didn''t encounter any treasure Now, he''s exhausted and decided to rest without even getting another treasure aside from Energy Pearls. If he gained even one treasure then this trip would be a successful one, if not it''s just a waste of time! Kence can''t actually rest properly as he still need to guard them from the lightning attacks. He decided to wait for his energy to recover on its own instead of using energy fruit. After all he has limited supply of it because of the backpack''s capacity! If he knew that he would gain a spatial ring on this trip then he would bring more fruits with him! Alice was currently sitting next to Kence but her head was on the opposite side of the man while her body constantly moved as she was too uncomfortable "We''ll continue for another kilometer and if we still didn''t get any treasure we would head back outside" Kence said and Alice nodded her head After recovering all of Kence''s energy another round of exploration was made by the two Chapter 85 Ten Knight Rank Bats shot a ball of lightning as big as a man''s fist. They were packed with destructive power but in front of Kence they crumbled like a paper. Only ten wooden palms were needed to not let those lightning balls harm Kence and Alice The flying leaves around easily pierced the head of these bats like it was nothing. Just like the other bats their bodies glowed and left an Energy Pearl, except for one. "Is it finally a treasure?" Kence''s eyes lit up and he went to check the ''spoils of war'' Kence picked the object and it was a small hour glass only a few inches big. "Is this the hour glass of hope?" Kence asked to himself. According to the information that the Angel transmitted to man kind''s mind this hour glass only has one effect And that is giving hope! A lot of cities around the world were already on the brink of destruction before the tower showed itself to the world. If their city got destroyed, they don''t have a chance but to flee for their lives. Well, that is if they managed to flee when the fallens encircled their cities This hour glass can be used to stop the fallen''s invasion for a day and it has an extremely low chance of dropping or encountering it. If you are in luck you can get this hour glass by killing the creatures inside the tower or just simply picking it on the ground if you saw one. If you are unlucky on the other hand even if you kill tens of thousands of Supernaturals you won''t even get one It may only have the effect of stopping fallens for a day but to the cities on the brink of destruction this is an absolute treasure. This one day can help give them a breather. After a week, when the first batch of tower explorers can finally exit, the fallens will attack the cities again. At that time the more hour glass hope you have, the better. In time with this tower mankind will have a chance to strengthen their selves and defeat the fallens! For the others this is a precious treasure but for Kence it wasn''t. There were not that many fallens attacking his forest as it wasn''t a city with large human population. Even though he was disappointed he still put it inside his spatial ring. Who knows, there might be a time when a large number of fallens attack his base. This hour glass will come in handy The exploration continued without much success and Kence was about to decide to head back when something fell from the cave''s ceiling. It was only 6 inches long and red in color The creature opened its mouth and a ball of flame was shot out from its mouth but its attacks were not directed to Kence but to Alice! "Damn!" Kence cursed and waved his hand. Hundreds of leaves formed an umbrella above the woman to block her from the flames. It wasn''t enough though. Leaves are vulnerable to flames after all. In just a second the fire burned all the leaves but it was enough Kence dragged Alice away and covered her with more leaves. He didn''t have time to care for the woman''s feelings if he wants her to survive. Kence looked at the creature and it was actually a salamander covered with flames It can even fly! The salamander once again opened its mouth and a long line of flame flew to Kence''s direction. Kence waved his hand and the leaves dragged Alice away while he dodged that pillar of flame. It¡¯s hard to block it as the flames were powerful and with him mostly attacking using either wood, root, or leaves he would be in disadvantage "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Battle Armor!]" Kence''s speed exploded and he thrust his sword towards the fire salamander. But the salamander dodged by flying higher. However, it''s not the only one that can fly! Kence used his floating ability while a group of leaves also surrounded him and he flew on the salamander''s direction. The salamander was actually not that powerful. Only at the early stage of Grand Knight but it was extremely slippery and has a stronger than its cultivation base fire attacks It''s small size and its flying ability was its advantage. Kence can¡¯t actually fly and just floated while using his leaves as maneuver so his speed was slower. He chased the salamander around but every time he got close to it the salamander will shoot out flames on his direction causing him to slow down Plus, he still needs to protect Alice and his awareness was divided. He can''t unleash his full power. The salamander waved its small tail and a one-meter long flame was made by that simple motion. Kence moved on the side to dodge but some of the leaves surrounding him was burned by those flames The salamander took this chance and increase the distance between them. Kence continue chasing it but he suddenly sensed something "Not good!" His expression darkened as above Alice two yellow stones gathered its energy and two streak of lightning was about to hit the poor womanThis novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Kence gritted his teeth and this may injure Alice again but the speed of that lightning was too fast. The leaves around her violently moved to dodge the lightning and her body flew and was about to smash on the wall''s cave. Kence thought that Alice would hit the cave and be injured but something else happened It was like there wasn''t any wall at all and Alice entered the walls. It¡¯s like those walls didn''t exist at all and one can enter it easily The salamander seized the chance that Kence was distracted and a ball of flames as big as a basketball was aimed at Kence''s direction. "Damn you stupid salamander!" Due to anger Kence''s speed rose again and he ignored the ball of flames. He covered his body with a large amount of his energy and pierced the flame to slashed his sword towards the salamander Quite a bit of his energy was used to defend himself from the flames but it still made him to finally kill the salamander. Kence didn''t even checked the ''monster drop'' and went to the wall where Alice vanished But when he touched it, he felt the cold cave walls. "How can this be?" Kence transformed his hand into a wooden palm and used it to destroy the walls. Every time he used the wooden palm to hit the wall parts of it were destroyed but he just uses more energy to regenerate it and hit the wall again He dug for a few meters but it was still rocks and rocks. With no sign of Alice or something abnormal. "Fuck that salamander!" Kence cursed and kicked the wall Since he can''t find the woman might as well explore the cave again. Who knows, he might find her in another part of the cave. He went to where he killed the salamander and picked some sort of a gray liquid substance "System Identify" Kence said in an angry tone. Well, how can he be not angry? He planned to make Alice a powerful underling but he lost her because of a stupid salamander "Beep. Scanning Item" "Scan successful"p "Item: Rank 3 Liquid Armor A defensive armor that can changed its shape and color according to the user''s will. It can absorb 30% of damage against early stage Grand Knight Supernatural" Kence immediately tried the armor and imagined what clothes he wants to wear. It''s just a simple t-shirt and pants. Although he can make it to look like the medieval armor of the past without feeling its weight but he doesn¡¯t want to look like an army''s general. No matter what it looks like the defensive capabilities of the armor would still be the same ------ "W-where am I?" Alice''s body trembled in fear as she looked at the place around her. Behind her was a solid wall of rocks and in front of her there were only a few meters of ground but beyond that was a deep abyss Aside from the few meters of ground there was nothing, she slowly walked towards the edge of the ground and saw the endless abyss Even with a Knight Rank Supernatural''s vision that is superior than normal humans she still can''t see the end of it. It''s like she was in a cliff and below that was pure nothingness Suddenly, a black mass appeared in front of her. Alice naturally freak out and fell on the ground while she crawled away from the black thingp That thing''s body was only composed of a vertical oblong shape black fog that goes thinner the closer it was to the end. But weird enough it has a face and its eyes were even red in color. It has two black claws that was also made from black fog "Kekeke Hello Challenger! I am Cairo a dark spirit!" The spirit said while circling around the terrified Alice which made her even more terrified. How can something like that talk? "Hmm looking at you it seems like you went through a lot of abuse! No wonder the cave chose you as a challenger" "W-what are you?" Alice asked with a shaky voice. The spirit rolled its eyes at the stupid question. "I already said that I am a dark spirit, why do you even ask that. Get up now or die here!" The spirit said in a hurried tone It seems like the spirit didn''t want to harm her and Alice cautiously stand while looking at the spirit. "Now, either you successfully gain the inheritance or you will fail and die here. You don''t have a choice okay?" The spirit was so unreasonable but Alice didn''t feel any power from it. However, the more that was the case the more Alice will become cautious. It can mean that her power was far below to it that''s why she can''t sense anything The spirit clicked its three-pointed claw and an old wooden and stick broom suddenly appeared hovering in front of Alice shocking the woman. "You need to learn using the broom to fly and leave this cliff in three days if not then sorry, bye bye you will die!" The spirit said with a smile that looks as if it took pleasure on the dangerous situation Alice found herself in "W-what?" This thing is beyond unreasonable! How can she learn how to fly in a stupid old room in just a day? Even among the Grand Knights not many of them can fly. Those who can fly are either Bloodline Holders with wings or has some special skill. Most can only float in the sky using a Rune Master''s Rune So, how can she a Knight Rank Supernatural learn how to fly in just a single day. "Kekeke I will teach you of course but if you didn''t learn then I can only kill you" The spirit stretches out its claw and made a grabbing motion in the air. Suddenly, Alice felt uncomfortable on her heart like something was holding it and if they put more strength, they will crush her heart She touched her chest and she started having a difficulty breathing. "I want you to pass but I also want to crush your heart kekeke I''m in such a dilemma!" The spirit put its claw in a normal position and the suffocating feeling that Alice experienced immediately vanished as if everything was just an illusion "Now, faster if you don''t want to die! Ride on that stupid broom!" The spirit shouted and Alice immediately complied in fear that the black spirit would really kill her Alice put the broom in between her legs. "Fly! Please fly!" She tried putting her energy on it but nothing happened. "Stupid! That''s now how you do it!" The spirit flew closer to Alice and explained to her how she can fly using the broom. "Don''t just put your energy on it, make it as an extension of your body! Feel that the broom and you are one entity!" Chapter 86 Some similar scenes to Alice happened everywhere in the whole Forest of Wonders. Some, due to some luck stumbled upon a place where they can get some inheritance. If they succeeded then they would surely become one of the strongest among the humanity Another example is Brony, a brute man with a wild personality. Even though he was just a normal Supernatural and not a Mystic his strength was top notch among normal Supernaturals. He can even defeat some of weaker Mystics at his level Brony is an early stage Grand Knight Supernatural, even his Rank was higher than most Mystics who all have something to rely on to make their selves stronger He was currently fighting a group of ten bears. The strongest was in the same rank as him and the others are all in the peak of Knight Rank. He didn''t flee though, a craze smile appeared on his face before he growled like an animal even if he is a human "[Magic Skill: Hard Claws!]" Another layer of skin appeared on his hands that turned into a sharp and hard claws like the ones that a wild beast has. He jumped and he reached four meters in the air, using the gravity to make his attack stronger His claws went to attack one of the Knight Rank Bear that died immediately as he claws burrowed on its eyes to the brain. Brony kicked on the bear''s body to take back his hand inside its body. The blood and brain matter from the bear on his claws further enhanced his animalistic nature and assaulted his sense He growled again before charging at the other bears. The leader bear was enraged at seeing one of its underlings was killed just like that. The bear''s paw shone with a metallic luster and it charged towards Brony The claw and paw met causing Brony to be blown away tens of meters. A normal bear''s physical strength was already stronger than normal humans much less a bear that mutated and became a Grand Knight Supernatural. If Brony decided to fight it with force he doesn''t have any chance of winning then The pain just ignited more of Brony''s animalistic nature, he stared at the bear with wild and excited eyes. He wants to have a life and death battle with it but the Knight Rank Bears are hindrances and he decided to kill those first "[Magic Skill: Hard Legs!]" Brony''s leg turned even more muscular with some veins popping on it. His speed exploded and his leg pierced another bear''s eyes. Even when being this wild he still knew that these bear''s defenses are extremely great. It would be hard for him to kill them if he doesn¡¯t attack in vulnerable parts like the eyes Brony kicked the bear with his other leg to extract his leg on its flesh. He didn''t stop though and went to another bear and stood on its shoulder. The bears are almost three meters high that''s why Brony can easily use his smaller body size to his advantage. These bears have great defense and raw power but their speed was lower than Brony The bear used its paw to smack the human on its shoulder but Brony jumped away from it causing the bear to hit its own shoulder breaking some bones on it. Another bear went to attack the human, as he was still in mid-air he doesn''t have anything to kick and moved himself The bear''s paw smacked Brony''s body causing him to be blown away again for another tens of meters crashing into a tree. He can taste a metallic substance on his mouth and he threw up a mouthful of blood. Some of his bones were also damaged from the impact. But the more pain he felt the wilder he became "[Magic Skill: Enhanced Claws!]" His energy gathered around his claws giving it even more destructive power. The pain on his body didn''t even bother him His claw with difficulty and with all his strength pierced another bear''s eyes, his claw even came out from the other side of the bear''s head. The leader bear growled and its paw smacked on Brony''s body, this time the damage he received was higher! More of his bones crack and his body crashed on another tree but he was laughing hard like a maniac. Due to how hard he laughed more blood came out from his mouth landing on his body and the ground His blood dyed the ground, without him knowing the place he landed on has a pair of wings mark. His blood activated the power behind that mark and a white holy light engulfed his whole bloodied and damaged body When the light vanish it took Brony with it! The bears didn''t know why the human they were fighting seconds ago suddenly vanished. They howled in anger before walking away, with their intelligence if they can''t see the human what''s the point of it? When Brony vanish he was transported in a place full of red. The sky doesn''t have a sun but only blood red clouds. He felt some sticky liquid on his foot and when he looked down he saw endless amount of bloodEnjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Everywhere he looks there would be a huge sea of blood. The area that the blood covered was wide but it is actually just a few centimeters deep. The metallic bloody smell in the air will make normal people nauseous but Brony was different Even though this was his first time seeing this much blood but in the new apocalyptic era just how many creature he killed? How many blood he spilled? How many blood of different organisms came into contact on his body? He already lost count Suddenly, from the sky a humanoid figure landed on the ground. It only stands on with its legs and has two pairs of hand but the thing''s feature was not human like. His face was akin to that of a lion, no his body looks like a humanoid shape lion He has that wild and craze look just like Brony and the two stared at each other''s eyes before the lion man laughed loudly. "HAHAA! Welcome Challenger! You now have only two fate. One is to pass the tests and challenges and gain the inheritance or die here and your blood will join the ones on the ground!" If it were other people they would surely freak out. But who is Brony? He likes blood and challenges and if the two combined then he will love it! "You better make the challenge a hard one!" Brony said arrogantly. For him a challenge that is not hard is no challenge at all. The lion man''s laughter became even louder as if he was the only man in the world. "Of course! Of course!" "Now, I won''t waste time for pointless chit chat. Let blood be spilled!" After saying those words, the lion man vanished into light particles that covered Brony''s whole body and his injuries immediately recovered. Even his energy was replenished Then, hundreds of humanoid shape beast appeared in the endless sea of blood. All of them has ferocious looks on their face as if they can''t wait to rip Brony to shreds and drink his blood "Hahaha! Survive and kill these beasts. The bloodier the better!" The lion man''s voice entered Brony''s ears which caused him to smile wildly. "Good! Good! That''s what I like!" Brony didn''t even care at how many beasts he needs to fight. As long as he can let loose other things didn''t bothered him. Even if he dies so what? Just how many million humans died on earth because of the apocalypse? Him adding one to the number won''t mean much! Thus, a bloody massacre started in the blood filled space ------ After days of constant travel, Anna finally reached the entrance to Kence''s forest. Before, it took a lot of time of travel but now the fallens are mostly within their nest. Even the mutated animals were reduced in number which the humans didn''t know why. The humans finally had the chance to take a breather from the constant dangers. As of now Anna is already an early stage Grand Knight and her speed was much higher than normal humans Aside from sleeping, eating and resting for a bit all she does after escaping from God''s Tech City was running with another horse she tamed and used it to travel and travel! Fortunately, many plants mutated and in the wild as long as you have strength you won''t need to be afraid that you won''t have anything to eat. If there is no plant then you simple need to kill a Warrior Rank mutated animal. Cook it with fire then eat it without caring about the taste, as long as you have something to eat then everything¡¯s okay! She cautiously entered the forest with her brown colored horse, all she know was that Kence wants to build a base here. But for her a forest is place filled with thousands of mutated animals that can attack, kill and eat her. If she wants to have her life intact then she needs to be extremely cautious She scanned the forest for any dangers that will come and when she can''t see any danger she made her horse to move and continue travelling. Along the way there were almost no mutated animals that she encountered. However, instead of making her feel better she became even more tense and afraid This is too abnormal! A forest like this must have tons of mutated creatures within. If she encountered many animals then she would feel that it was normal. She doesn''t like things being far from her ''common sense'' Suddenly saw a huge silhouette from a distance, the thing also noticed her and charged at her. Instead of being afraid it made Anna to feel better. At least there are still creatures within this forest But when the thing became clear to her she was shocked to see that it was a moving tree about three meters high with a human like face. She even sensed that it was at the early stage of Knight Rank "A-A treant?" The treant stopped at seeing a human. It was ordered to attack any hostile mutated animals or fallens that will enter the forest but the one in front of it was a human just like his master. She was riding on a horse that doesn''t seem hostile and the treant decided to not attack them There are also some horses in the forest that aren''t hostile and his master let them as long as they don''t indiscriminately attack anyone they saw The treant ignored Anna and went to patrol the other areas of the forest. "Is that flowers?" Anna asked to herself at seeing flowers on the treant''s shoulder. Actually, the carnivorous flowers were the ''sweeper'' and ''cleaner'' of this forest. The treants were always accompanied by a few carnivorous flower to eat any hostile creature that the treants killed. Sometimes these flower even help the treants kill the enemies Seeing the treant ignored her Anna slowly tailed behind it to see what it''s up to. She tailed it for hours until it was almost night time. She witnessed how it killed any hostile creature, thankfully all the creatures it encountered are all lower level than it. If not then this treant would surely die from its simple mind The treant changed direction and head deeper in the forest. As long as Anna doesn''t attack the treant the treant won''t also attack her. She chased it until she entered the core part of the forest where Kence''s family is She was shocked and delighted at seeing the treant stopped somewhere not too close or far from Calter and the others. The middle part of the forest was actually lively than the other parts of the forest. There were a few tens of treants there while almost a hundred bees were flying around The three aside from Calter was currently chatting with each other. Calter was a bit far from them and was still training. When the three saw Anna they were pleasantly surprised and went to hug her immediately Chapter 87 The next day, Kence was finally back from the Tower of Treasures or Death. He just appeared suddenly in the same spot he was before entering the tower. All eyes turned on him immediately but his own was only staring at a single woman. A woman he thought he would never see again "Hi" Anna said softly while smiling at him. "H-hi?" Kence was shocked at seeing her and he kind of didn''t know how to react. He just stood there dumbly while staring at the woman he didn''t saw for a long time. The others just gave them the time and walked a bit far from them "So... how are you?" Anna asked. "I-I''m fine" Kence coughed in embarrassment. "Do you want to take a walk?" Anna nodded her head and the two started walking side by side. The four people they left behind has bitter expressions on their faces but just let them do what they want Along the way they talked about a lot of things. Mostly, about what happened to them for the past month. Anna talked about how she discovered that their home city became a fallen''s nest to how a guy took a liking at her and was forced to live in another city for some time and leaving her sister behind as she fell in love with that woman She didn''t explain it in details though as the things that happened made an emotional trauma on her. Kence didn''t even know that it was his hated enemy, Sun who forced her into an ugly position Kence mainly talked about how they got the forest to the bees and treants. "Really? You made that treant?" Anna asked in surprise. As a Mystic with an Elf Bloodline she naturally became close to nature. She actually like the treant that''s why she decided to follow it "Hmm yes, it''s hard to make them actually. It affected my cultivation speed and I decided to make twenty of them for now" "That''s amazing" Anna said in an amazed tone. They talk for a lot of time that they didn''t realized they are already outside the forest. But they still continued their ''little walk'' and this time they talked about themselves. Like favorite color, food etc. "You really like an adventure, don''t you? Not many people want to climb a mountain. It''s too dangerous!" Anna said while laughing a bit. This time their topic went to places they went to before or want to go and what they want to do in those places Kence controlled his leaves and it killed a fallen. With his strength and the reduced danger on earth for the time being, even if they met some fallens along the way, Kence easily killed it. It even became a normal occurrence to the both of them and no one bothered about it. "What can I say? I''m an amazing guy" Kence boasted not even bothering about the fallen that they encountered "Che! So arrogant!" Anna jokingly punched Kence''s shoulder which made the latter to chuckle a bit. "How about you? What''s your favorite tourist destination?" Kence asked and controlled another group of leaves to kill the other fallens around Anna put her hand on her chin as if she was thinking deeply. "Come on, do you need to exaggerate it?" Kence said while shaking his head "Hahaha, fine. I guess my favorite place is anything that has water. Pool, sea, lake, ocean. I don''t know, the feeling of submerging your body in water feels really comfortable to me" "Too bad, for sure places like that are extremely dangerous now. One moment you are swimming then the next thing you knew a sea monster was attacking you" Kence said while sighing in bitterness The water area on earth was vaster than the land area. It was also extremely deep with millions of creatures on it. Just imagining the mutated animals in there will make one to have goosebumps. Good luck to you if you encounter a gigantic mutant whale "Hmm, but one day I''ll like to see those big bodies of water again" Anna said in a dreamy voice. She didn''t even know if she''s still alive when humanity can finally enter the regions of water again. But well, one can dream "Why don''t we make that day today? When King explored the area around the forest before, I think he mentioned there''s an ocean close here" "But isn''t that dangerous?" Anna asked while she knitted her eyebrows. If they really went to that ocean, just what kind of sea creatures will they encounter? As powerful as Kence he can''t possibly kill everything. "We''ll just visit it for today and not swim on it. Let''s make a promise that once we are strong enough, we will come back and swim in that ocean without caring about the creatures within. How''s that?" Seeing the grin on Kence''s face while sunlight was hitting his face make Anna''s heart to beat wildly. She needs to admit that Kence is really handsome. "Then, when that time comes, I''m going to make sure that I''m stronger than you!" Anna said confidently "You wish! Hahaha!" Kence stretch out his hand and Anna take it while smiling. The two then sped up their pace and started running while laughing with each other. The wind hit their face and mess with their hair, even when they encounter some Supernaturals along the way they didn''t stopped and just run and run until they reach their destinationStolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. When they finally arrived at the ocean shore, they saw the beauty of the endless ocean. Everywhere their eyes look at, there would always be water. It''s like the water was endless The ocean was completely deserted without any other humans and it''s like they own the place. They removed their foot wear and their feet can feel the cold sand. The waves crashed at their feet and the comforting feeling of water touching your body assaulted their senses. They walked side by side but didn''t dare enter deep into the ocean and just walked on its shore "You know, it gave one mixed feeling at how something this beautiful can be so dangerous" Anna''s eyes were fixed in the ocean, mesmerized by its beauty. "What are you saying? You are beautiful yourself but you''re not dangerous" Anna''s face turned red from embarrassment and pinched Kence on his side Kence acted as if he was hurt and looked at Anna as if he was wronged. "What a womanizer!" Kence shook his head bitterly. It took all of his courage just to say those embarrassing words yet here he was labelled as a womanizer The two stayed for a while until the sun set just laughing at talking with each other before deciding to head back in the forest ------ Inside the Tower of Treasures or Death In a separate space a woman riding on a shaking old broom stick can be seen. Thankfully, in the three days that the dark spirit gave her she learned how to fly using the broom. But learning how to was different from being skilled at it She just rode on the broom within the part where she at least has a land to land to. Her flying speed was also extremely slow, a normal human walking casually was even faster than Alice The dark spirit floated around her while constantly ridiculing her of being so stupid as she can barely use the broom to fly. "I said that make the broom as an extension of your body and not treat it as an external item!" The dark spirit shouted in anger "I''m trying my best okay!" At this time Alice already reached the limits of her patience. She was already trying her best but this stupid dark spirit won''t leave him alone "You''re best is not enough! In this space you don''t need to eat food or worry about your energy consumption. All you need to do is train and train yet at this time you still can''t control the broom properly just how low is your talent?!" The spirit didn''t back down and continue making things harder for Alice. All Alice wants now was to control this broom and kill this annoying dark spirit "[Magic Skill: Corrosive Ball!]" A small ball of acid was shot from Alice''s palm and flew towards the spirit. The spirit dodged in panic at seeing that acidic ball "Stupid woman! Do you want to kill me?" The spirit shouted in anger and if there was another creature tens of meters away they would surely hear its voice as it shouted so loudly. "Yes, I do! So, shut up if you don''t want to die!" In the past week, Alice''s patience was constantly worn out by this spirit to the point that almost every second they are fighting. She was so afraid when she first attacks the spirit but it turns out that unless she failed getting the inheritance this spirit won''t have a power to harm her "You''ll die faster than me! You only have a month''s time to get the inheritance if not then you will surely die here! I''ll laugh at you when that time arrived!" "I know! I know! So, shut up!" Another corrosive ball was shot from Alice''s palm and the spirit hastily dodged again. "Hateful woman! I hope you fail!" ----- In another separate space inside the tower. A muscular man about two meters high with a bloodied body can be seen standing in an ocean of blood His body was riddled with all sorts of injuries but it was as if he didn''t feel any pain at all. There was only a craze and satisfied smile on his face while looking at the body of the humanoid beast he killed In the past week all he does was to kill and kill while getting injured himself. He already forgot how many beasts he killed in the past week. Even when he is tired the feeling was so exhilarating for him! Fight! Fight! A true man is not afraid of fighting anyone. Injuries and wound are the symbol of a true man! Without experiencing pain and injuries how can one call himself a man?! Suddenly, a humanoid lion appeared in the world of blood while laughing wildly. His manly voiced piercing the world. "HAHAHA! I must say you are really surprising me!" The lion man said in amusement "How do you like these challenges? Hahaha!" Instead of being angry for needing to fight thousands of beasts everyday Brony actually felt satisfied and happy. This was the first time he fought to his heart''s content like that In a day he can at most battle a few times as his stamina can''t support constant fighting but here in this bloody world is different. After a single round of fighting whether it be injuries, deep wounds or even a broken or cut limb all of it were healed in just a matter of a second! After that he can fight again, he doesn¡¯t even mind spending his whole life like this. "Satisfied! Very satisfied!" Brony said in a loud voice while laughing too. It''s like the two of them were close bros "Good! Good! The next one is not a bloody battle but it''s more dangerous that that!" "As long as it¡¯s dangerous give it to me!" Brony said with his fighting spirit being ignited. "I hope you can survive this! HAHAHA!" The lion man waved his hand and thousands of translucent humanoid beasts appeared. "Look Brony! This is the soul of all the beast you killed in this world and they want revenge! This time the battle will take place on your soul! This is a test of your willpower! Hahahhaa!" After explaining, the lion man once again vanished into small particles that covered Brony''s body. All of his injuries were immediately healed as if he didn''t fight a bloody battle just a minute ago Even his mind feels relaxed and every fatigue of his vanished just like that. The angry souls growled at Brony and some of them attacked him. They went through his body and entered his sea of consciousness where a battle of willpower began! These two people Alice and Brony are just two of people that can gain inheritance Mages have Grimoires to amplify their magic skills Rune Masters have Rune Formulas that forced the world to give the desired effect they want Cultivators has body Cultivation Technique suitable only for them that made their bodies stronger than other Supernaturals Bloodline Holders have Bloodline that gave them increased body strength and powerful Innate Skills All of these four Mystics have something to rely on to amplify their strength. If these people gained the inheritance, they will also have something to rely on to increase their power and they are the hope for the future war against the powerful Gods! Chapter 88 "Are you all sure of entering the tower?" Kence asked the people around him. He already explained how dangerous the Tower of Treasures or Death to his team and Anna but all of them still insisted of entering the tower. He even greatly explained how he almost died from a deer that''s only at the mid of Grand Knight even though he''s even powerful than normal peak Grand Knight Not only that, they insisted to split up so that they will be able to get more treasures. He doesn''t want them to enter the tower but as all of them are Grand Knights they have a higher chance of surviving inside "My Lord, we are sure!" King said as all of them were filled with determination and battle intent. "I''ll become stronger Master to help all of you!" Calter sweetly said and Kence rub the child''s head. The kid immediately became comfortable and smiled at him "Okay, I won''t stop you but I only want you to promise one thing. Return alive! I don''t care what treasure you can encounter just return alive!" The others nodded and they all entered the tower They split up into three teams each with two members. Cesar was with Ivy, King with his son Calter and lastly, Kence with Anna. They head into four separate directions and explored the Forest of Wonders Looking at their backs Kence sighed and hope that all of them will return alive. A hand hold his and he looked at Anna. "Don''t worry Kence, they are all strong. They can survive this!" Kence squeezed Anna''s hand tightly and became a bit comfortable. He knew well his family''s strength, they are all top-notch Mystics! Ivy has the Rainbowshade Flower and has great poisonous power Cesar prepared with him a lot of Runes for the battle King aside from Kence has the greatest fighting skill Calter, even as a kid wield great strength from being a Virtue Angel Anyone of them has the power comparable to the top expert of big and powerful cities. Normal Supernaturals at their level was not their match! "A flower like you is not suitable to this dangerous environment" Kence teased which made Anna rolled her eyes. "Don''t underestimate me, I''m not an ornamental woman!" After saying this Anna activated her skill and a bow appeared on her hands that she use to shot an energy arrow on the fallen charging at them "Wow, quite fierce!" Kence said while laughing. "Don''t slack off, I might gain more treasures than you!" Anna said arrogantly and attacking the other fallens around "Yes, ma''am!" Kence said before activating his skills to kill. Suddenly, the two heard bird cries and a flock of hawks appeared and went to attack them The two just a looked at each other and gained a mutual understanding. Kence activated his Nature''s Battle Armor and his sword slashed the neck of the fallens around, harvesting their life and only leaving an Energy Pearl Anna on the other hand shot an arrow every second that accurately hit the hawks. One shot and one hawk was killed. For the weaker hawks the arrow was even able to completely pierce their heads and the remaining power behind the arrow struck another hawk The two were in sync and even though this was their first time collaborating like this they had a pretty good and solid teamwork. As Kence was more powerful his fight with the fallens ended earlier and he went to help Anna killing the hawks After a few minutes, there weren''t any other creature around them and only Energy Pearls were left. "For a flower you''re not that bad but I still killed more than you!" Kence can''t stopped himself from teasing Anna again who looked at him in dissatisfaction "So cocky!" Anna said through gritted teeth. "Next time, I''ll perform better than you hmph!" Kence just chuckled and went to collect the spoils of war "Oh?" His eyes lit up and he saw a stone emanating a corrupted aura. He picked it up and asked the system to give its description and usage "Item: Corrupted Soul Stone A stone infused with corrupted soul power. It can strengthen one''s soul but one must survive from the soul attack after absorbing the stone" "A treasure!" Not just a treasure but it can actually make a soul stronger. Soul is even harder to strengthen than the physical body, everything that can improve one''s soul is a treasure! It looks like he hit an early jackpot Aside from Energy Pearls, it was extremely rare for the beasts to drop another item. But he just entered the tower and immediately had one. It seems like his luck this time is quite good Kence showed it to Anna in an arrogant way. "This is from the fallen I killed. 1 to Kence, 0 to Anna!" Anna rolled her eyes in annoyance "The fight is not yet over don''t celebrate early!" "Hahaha! Whatever you say"Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Anna stomped her feet on the ground and run wishing to encounter another creature for the ''monster drop'' Kence immediately chased the woman but his face darkened when he sensed something. His figure cut the air and went to Anna, he hugged the woman and moved her body away causing Anna to shriek in shock From the area where Anna was before, the ground trembled and a three meter tall worm came out from it. Not only was it a gigantic worm but its cultivation base was at the early stage of Grand Knight! The frequency of a Grand Knights appearing inside the tower was so high. To those who are lucky they won''t encounter a Grand Knight their whole 7 days inside the tower. But if they were unlucky, they would meet a few Grand Knight everyday! "Flower, you''re still not alert enough" Kence said while shaking his head. "I-I know that there''s a worm I''m just waiting for the time to strike!" Anna bluffed angrily before removing Kence''s hands on her body "Watch me kill that worm hmph!" "[Innate Skill: Nature''s Blessing!]" Green aura surrounded Anna which increased her speed by at least two times. She poured energy on her bow and an arrow was shot out from it. The arrow pierced the worm''s body but it was not enough to kill it Even a fully grown man can''t hug the whole body of this worm as it was thick. The worm was angered and crawled towards Anna. Even with its massive body mass the worm was actually fast Fortunately, with Anna''s skill the worm has no hope of catching up to her. She run around while firing arrows to the worm as soon as she has the chance. Nature''s Blessing along with Nature''s Bow has a superb combination! The great penetrative ability of the arrow with her increased speed made Anna a terrifying foe. As long as you are not as fast as she is she can just run around while firing her arrows at you Too bad, although the arrow''s penetrative ability is high but the worm''s body was too thick and she can''t deal substantial wound on it even though there were already more than ten wounds on its body Anna frowned as she want to end the fight as soon as possible to show off to Kence. "Attack its mouth!" Kence shouted "I know, that''s what I''m going to do!" Anna lied shamelessly and shot an arrow towards the worm''s open mouth. Thankfully, its only means of attack was biting its enemy. The worm''s mouth was always open and became an easy target Another arrow was shot from Anna''s bow and this time the arrow flew to the worm''s mouth damaging the insides of it. "Explode!" Anna shouted at the energy based arrow inside the worm exploded making a mess on the worm''s flesh Anna excitedly went to the worm''s body who was currently glowing and shrinking. The worm instead of leaving an Energy Pearl instead left a drop of some liquid Kence saw it and was shocked "How can you be so lucky? It''s actually a liquid armor!" That drop of liquid was the same the one that Kence got from killing the fire salamander One must know that it took a lot of effort to kill that salamander and he even lost Alice because of it. But this worm was extremely easy to deal with yet it dropped something that valuable Anna checked the liquid''s attribute to the system even though Kence already explained what it was before. Even she, was shock to read its description "I-It can absorb 40% of a mid stage Grand Knight''s attack!" Anna exclaimed which made Kence even more shock feel some bitterness "Damn!" Kence cursed. His was of lower quality than what Anna got yet it took more trouble to get it. Even then he was happy for Anna and thanked lady luck In Kence''s previous one week stay in the tower there were days that he didn''t gained anything aside from Energy Pearls. But now they actually gained two treasures in no more than 1 hour of entering this tower. Just what shit luck they have today? However, it seems like their luck only worked for that time and they didn''t gained much the rest of the day aside from the Energy Pearls ---- On top of a building, Sun''s figure suddenly appeared. This was his first time exiting the tower. The one week period is the time you need to stay before being able to exit the tower but it doesn''t mean that you can''t stay for more than a week It just means that you can''t exit if you were only in the tower for less than a week. After a week its up for you to decide when to exit. It wasn''t his plan to exit the tower yet for the opportunities inside but he got one hour glass of hope and that''s why he decided to return. They suffer a lot of loses in the war with the fallens. Especially as one Grand Knight betrayed him! Sun has a cold aura around him as if even a small thing can make his anger erupt. Well, why wouldn''t he? The woman he like run away from god knows where! Even with the God''s Tech manpower they can''t easily find someone in this apocalyptic time He walked to a stair from the rooftop and head down. Anyone who saw him immediately gave way and didn''t dare obstruct his way. His reputation was spread too wide in the whole God''s Tech City and even to the other cities. Before, he already has a bad temper but ever since Anna escaped his temper become more violent. He won''t hesitate to hurt anyone who displeased him even if it''s just simple and little things "You, come here!" Sun shouted at one of the stuff in the building. It was a timid looking man which was only at the Warrior Rank. He was one of the junior researchers so his strength was not that high. The man trembled and went to Sun''s side fearfully "Y-yes sir?" Sun threw a few inches long hour glass to the man and said coldly "take that and decide when to use it!" The young researcher immediately nodded his head and heaved a sigh of relief as it didn''t looked like he offended this demon Sun exited the building and flew in the air arriving at a certain villa. The guards there immediately stiffened at seeing him but they didn''t dare to say anything Sun entered the villa and saw the beautiful woman, Annie. Anna''s sister and only blood relative in this world. After seeing Sun the woman immediately broke into smiles and became happy "Sun!" Annie said happily "Cut the crap!" Sun shouted and pulled Annie''s wrist and head to one of the rooms in the villa. Annie was hurt but she just let the man do what he wants Annie was flung on the bed and Sun immediately went on top of her. Sun violently ripped Annie''s top clothes revealing the white flesh underneath but she has some bruises on her body. He wasn''t satisfied though and ripped the clothes on her lower body too Even all of her undergarments were destroyed by Sun''s hand. Sun''s clothes retracted and turned into a liquid that he threw away. He actually also has liquid armor Another round of ravaging happened inside that room. Cries of pain with only a bit of pleasure came out from Annie''s mouth while Sun was letting out a manly yet angry moan As Annie has feelings for Sun and love her sister she offered her body to the man to appease his anger. She hoped that in this way Sun will love her and leave her sister alone. Too bad, there wasn''t much progress Chapter 89 The next day, Kence and Anna was currently eating edible wild fruits and nuts. As Kence doesn''t need to eat and can survive with the help of his photosynthesis he didn''t thought of one problem here inside the tower and that is food! All the mutated animals they hunted turned into an Energy Pearl or treasure. Without any animals to eat the humans can only survive by eating the fruits inside the forest. This would be a huge blow for Supernaturals as they had another problem to solve while within the tower. This tower is really extremely dangerous! Thankfully one can know the description of every item inside the tower and it¡¯s easy to pick the edible foods. "Do I have to eat fruits and nuts for a week?" Anna said while pouting. Although the taste is greater than even the fruits before the apocalypse and some has beneficial effects but these are just fruits! She would crave rice, meat and other kind of foods. Kence chuckled and Anna glared at him. She was extremely jealous at Kence''s ''cheat'' of not needing to eat. In this apocalypse there are also many people that died because of hunger. Even she experienced hunger before and can only eat food sparingly as the more time that passed the lesser the food supplies become as many people scavenged food in the supermarkets and houses Kence put his hand above the air indicating that he was surrendering. After eating the two continued on their exploration as this time what they needed is water! Kence can absorb water from the ground but Anna doesn''t have that ability and all living necessities were needed for her to survive. This tower is really a pain in the ass! Along the way they saw a small lake with fresh water and Anna run to it. She is really thirsty now and the lake has a great allure to her "Wait!" Kence shouted and stopped the woman from entering the lake just like that. Kence can feel energy in the air affecting his mind. Who knows what kind of lake dwelling creatures they will encounter? Anna also realized it, no matter how thirsty she is she''s still a veteran in the apocalypse. How can she not check the lake first before deciding to drink from it? The two slowly went to the lake as even though there might be enemies inside but Anna still needs water and the other lakes might also be as dangerous as this one. The lake was calm and filled with blood red lotus flowers. Kence sensed that the energy affecting one''s mind was coming from those lotus "Could they be Supernatural type mutated lotus?" Kence asked to himself. Plants mostly mutated by yielding more fruits or shortened growth period. Those who mutated like Supernaturals that has abilities and can move are extremely few. All the animals mutated and became stronger but only few plants gained the ability to attack Suddenly, Kence and Anna saw a small rabbit heading to the lake in daze. It was just a warrior rank rabbit and extremely weak. Instead of drinking on the lake the rabbit continued and swam to the lotus flowers. After that the lotus shockingly moved to devour the small rabbit! Tens of lotus bit on the rabbit''s body until only bones were left. The petals of the lotus that ate the rabbit turned even more bloody red before they returned to normal. They were shock at this development. There are hundreds of lotuses on this lake and if all of them are Supernatural type then doesn''t that mean that there are hundreds of mutant plants that can attack? This is too shocking! "So that''s why they are bloody red in color!" Anna muttered to herself and shot Kence a grateful look. Even though she was not like the rabbit that was completely in daze the lotus'' effect still made her to lower her guard. If she was surrounded by hundreds of carnivorous lotus flower...... she shuddered at that thought "Let''s take a look at it" Kence said and went closer to the lake. If one was made aware of the lotus'' ability it almost has no effect on them. Kence already determined his path and he want to breed different kind of plants If they submitted to him and became his subordinates then he would have an army of mutant plants that can attack. Too bad, he was always busy by either soul training, cultivating, making treants, making energy fruits, or cleaning the creatures that entered the forest. He didn''t find any time to check out for mutated plants to add to his army He walked to the edge of the river and turned his arm into a few meters long root and scoot up a lotus. That lotus and the other lotus didn¡¯t even resist and just let Kence do what he wants. Their intelligence was still simple and will only attack any living creature that entered the lake. A root however, was not on their attack list But as soon as the flower came close to Kence''s body it went to attack him on the face but he naturally wouldn''t let it do what it wants. He turned back his root arm into normal ones and covered his arm with energy while grabbing the lotus The lotus can''t escape from his grasp and tried to bite his hand but the energy coated on it made the lotus'' attack to be a futile attempt. Anna looked curiously at the lotus. One might think that it would have a bloody scent but it actually spells good like a perfume. If it wasn''t a man-eating lotus it would be a perfect display plantThe narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "System Identify!" "Beep... Scanning Item" "Scan successful" "Creature: Rank 1 Blood Lotus A carnivorous lotus that can release energy in the air to tempt creatures. It can be used as an Alchemy material or drink its juice directly to purify one''s blood. Extremely beneficial to Bloodline Holders as it can purify their Bloodline" Kence widened his eyes in shock. It looks like he once again gained another treasure! This also made him to remember that he still hasn''t given his team another Bloodline Fruit to increase their Bloodline purity For Bloodline Holders the purity of their Bloodline was extremely important. According to what Kence and the other knows once they reached the Rank 4, they would have the ability of [Bloodline Manifestation] that Calter got even before the required Rank thanks to him having a clone But once you entered the 4th Rank it doesn''t necessarily mean that you would be able to activate the skill immediately. A pure Bloodline is important! Although with him around Bloodline Purity is not a problem to King and the others but they can only eat Bloodline Fruit once for every Rank In truth if they didn''t have trump cards like a higher percentage and purer Bloodline, Runes, Rainbowshade Flower, being an Angel, or great fighting skills they would be weaker than other Bloodline Holders! Those Bloodline Holders got their Bloodline from powerful beings but King and the others only got it from Kence! Even Kence himself is weak that''s why the power he can give through his Bloodline was also extremely weak Just look at when they were still warrior rank. Aside from Photosynthesis and Absorb that doesn''t have much attack power they need to develop their own skills. If their Bloodline percentage and purity is not higher than any other Bloodline Holders, they would really be in a disadvantage That''s why these lotuses are extremely important resources to Kence. Even if one isn''t a Bloodline Holder a pure blood is still beneficial. Your body would be stronger and can store more energy "These lotuses are really precious. Besides, I feel like the amount of energy my body can take is nearing its limits. Even I need these lotus" Kence said. The Rank 1 to 3 Supernaturals only need to absorb more energy but one''s body has a limit and that''s why breaking through in the Rank 4 doesn''t just rely on energy absorption alone Although he now knows how to become a Rank 4 Supernatural but it was only the basics and he doesn''t know a lot of things yet. Reaching Rank 4 is extremely hard and before he had a break through it was extremely hard to increase one''s strength when they reach the peak of peak stage Grand Knight "Anna, time to harvest some lotus!" Kence said while laughing as if he gained a treasure which he truly does. Anna was confused and coated her hands with energy before taking the lotus from Kence''s hand and checking it with the system She was extremely shock when she read the description but soon became excited. As in this apocalypse gaining more strength in the shortest time amount of time was required. Even if the Bloodline Holders knew how to increase their Bloodline purity why would they put too much of their time on it? With purer Bloodline you can at most fight a Supernatural one small stage at your level and it''s not worth it so they better spend their time increasing their cultivation bases. The Angel Raphaela knew of this that''s why she made the Tower of Treasure or Death Without much of a threat from fallens and mutated animals the humans can turn their focus on fortifying their foundation. If not, then becoming a Rank 4 Supernatural was almost impossible for them. They can train their whole lives without any progress Kence turned his left hand into big block of wood. While on his right hand a wooden sword appeared that he used to cut the wood. He then went to removed pieces of the wood and started carving it into a shape he needs In a few minutes he successfully made an improvise wood item that can store liquids. "I must say this, it''s extremely ugly! Hahaha!" Anna remarked while laughing at the ugly looking wooden bucket. The cuts were not uniform, some are bulging while some were cut too deeply. There are also a lot of scars on the bucket and really, overall, it looks extremely ugly Kence chuckled bitterly. It''s not like he spent his life making wooden buckets. Plus, he didn''t have the right equipment. "As long as we can use it why do we care about its appearance?" Kence said in annoyance as Anna was ''bullying'' him "Pfft, fine I''ll stop. Let the harvest begin!" the nature''s bow then appeared on Anna''s hand as she was ready to shot those lotus "Wait! I''ll do the harvesting just help me squeeze the juice. If you injured them there would be some juice that will be wasted" Kence said and Anna nodded her head. These lotuses are extremely important for all of them. They can''t waste even a single drop it "But of course, I think it would be disgusting to squeeze the red juice. You can just help me catch them if you want" Kence offered as he felt that it''s inappropriate to ask a woman to squeeze the hell out the juice of these lotus Anna lifted her sleeves and showed her white biceps and boasted at Kence. "Don''t you know me? I''m a strong and independent! Don''t think of me as a small fragile woman!" Kence laughed at Anna''s silly actions and shook his head. How can he not like a woman like this? She''s not like other women that acted like a fragile flower and was easily disgusted. In this apocalypse a woman that can protect herself is extremely attractive as one doesn''t need to worry much about their woman''s safety. It would give them a peace of mind! "Alright, my bad you silly woman!" Kence said before turning his focus on the hundreds of lotuses on the lake "[Innate Skill: Buddha''s Palms!]" Kence''s arm turned into tens of small wooden palms stretching for a few meters and grabbed the Blood Lotus. When the wooden palm touches them, they didn''t react but when Kence controlled his wooden palms to take the lotuses close to Anna they started to struggle and attack her Thankfully, these lotuses have a very low attacking power. Even the Rank 3 ones as long as one defended their self from the mind type attacks would be like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered As Kence and Anna already knew of their ability it almost doesn''t affect them at all. This was like a big pie fell on their lap that they can easily eat and digest! Chapter 90 Anna took the lotus one by one and her hand covered with light green energy crushed them to get the juices. The juice was blood red in color that looks exactly like blood but they have enchanting smell. Just the smell alone made one''s blood to jump in excitement As soon as she crushed the first lotus, Anna felt something hard on her hand. When she looked at it, she saw a small blood red lotus seed. She showed it to Kence with excitement. As long as they have the seed, they can plant more Blood Lotus! It was always Kence''s headache how to dispose the trespassers on his forest. Simply dumping it around was too much of a waste for him. While the carnivorous flower''s appetite was not enough to eat all the corpse. But if he grows blood lotuses that also eat a living creature''s body it would be a win-win situation! Not only will the body not be wasted but it will give also made him have a constant supply of Blood lotus juices! It will give them great benefits that will make them stronger Kence gave a thumbs up to the grinning Anna and they continued the work. As soon as Anna finished juicing the first batch, Kence went to the lake again and scoop up more lotuses. There would occasionally be beasts that will be attracted to the lake but most of them are extremely weak and Kence just let the lotus eat. It seems like the stronger creatures are quite wary of this lake which made Kence puzzled Even a Rank 3 Blood Lotus as long as it can''t affect one''s mind can be defeated by a Warrior Rank, why is things like this? Kence learned the answer when the lotuses on the outskirts were fully harvested and he needs to enter the lake. A group of snakes with lotus flower on their heads went to attack him. Kence was taken aback and used his floating ability but some of the snakes jumped from the lake and attack him Kence turned his hand into a big wooden palm and smacked the snakes. The impact heavily injured those snakes. All of them were at the Knight Rank, even a Grand Knight Supernatural if surrounded by these many snakes would surely perished No wonder even Rank 3 Supernaturals didn''t dare enter the lake! It was just a lake yet there''s so much hidden danger inside! Kence grabbed one of the snakes and examined it. The snake naturally struggled but with Kence''s strength how can it put any resistance? A lotus that looks exactly like the blood lotus grew on its head. Aside from it being smaller, there wasn''t any other difference to a blood lotus. It has a mixture of different smell that made Kence very uncomfortable. It smells like fish, blood, and also the sweet smell from the lotus. Together, they made a smell that will irritate one''s nose He floated back and landed on the ground before checking on the Voice of the World "System Identify!" "Beep. Scanning Item" "Scan successful" "Creature: Blood Lotus Snake A snake that evolved from eating Blood Lotuses. The snake is fierce and will attack other creatures around. The lotus on its head can be used as an Alchemy Material to make poison. Cannot be used directly" Kence thought that it was a pity. He thought that maybe the lotus on the snake''s head can be used to directly increased one''s strength. Nonetheless, it would be a great help for Ivy. Absorbing the poison of other plants can make her Rainbowshade Flower to improve. He plucked lotus and put it inside his spatial ring "What do we do now?" Anna asked, she naturally saw the snakes that attacked Kence. Even a small lake can host thousands of creatures much less a lake inside the tower. Kence grinned and plastered and boisterous look on his face. "No worries, the great Kence can handle this!" Kence waved his hand and hundreds of leaves surrounded him while he used his floating ability again and flew above the lake where the blood lotuses are. He turned his arms into multiple small wooden palms and once again scoop up the lotuses like he was just using a ladle to get some soup If other Supernaturals that will experience how hard it is to harvest these lotuses they would surely be enraged to death. "Che! Such as show off!" Anna said in jealousy. She can''t help but to admit that all of Kence''s ability are extremely practical. It does not only have attacking power but it is also flexible to a lot of situations Kence laughed and went back outside the lake while waiting for Anna to squeeze all of the lotuses juice. What they were doing made a strange scene outside the lake. Especially since there was an ugly wooden bucket around He didn''t just harvest the blood lotuses but the snakes also didn''t escape his grasp. With a spatial ring with tens of kilometers of space these little things won''t consume even just a tenth of his ring''s space The others will have to bring backpacks which are extremely inconvenient and they can''t take all of the treasures. They can just die in jealousy to Kence!This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. After a few minutes, about a group of thirty Supernaturals arrived at the lake. They looked like they were ready to harvest the treasures on the lake as they have with them huge water containers Kence frowned at this site. In his past one week inside the tower he naturally encountered some Supernaturals but just letting out his aura of peak Grand Knight was enough to scared those people. He''s not stupid, he knew how chaotic it will be inside the tower As of now, aside from confident Knight Ranks and the few Grand Knights on earth there weren''t much of people entering the tower, making the competition to not be that fierce. Even then there would still be some clashes here and there More often those who formed groups become cocky and arrogant. If a few mid stage Grand Knights together with some lower levelled Supernaturals teamed up even a normal peak Grand Knight won''t dare provoke that group Sure enough, seeing that it was just the two of them this group didn''t put Kence and Anna on their sight. In the front of them was a man with wings. He has eyes akin to a bird''s eyes and his arm was yellow colored with long nails on his hands No doubt that it was a Bloodline Holder, not just a normal one but a mid stage Grand Knight! It was more than enough to become a leader. The group saw Kence and Anna harvesting a lot of blood lotuses, as they came prepared, they naturally knew the use and how hard it was to harvest them "You two, leave the blood lotuses juice here and we will let you leave with your lives intact" The bird like man said arrogantly while putting on some airs. As a Bloodline Holder these lotuses are extremely important to him Even, Anna frowned at how arrogant this Mystic is. If they want to harvest Blood Lotus it was fine since there are a lot of them covering the surface of the lake. But why do they want to cause trouble and make Kence and Anna leave behind their hard work? Kence didn''t like complicating things and he let out his aura. An aura belonging to a peak stage Grand Knight pressed on the group of forty Supernaturals. They felt like they were a lower kind of life form compared to Kence They felt some pressure but there are forty of them after all. The bird man was the strongest but he''s not the only mid stage Grand Knight! There are two more besides him while they have ten early stage Grand Knight. The rest are all at the peak of Knight Rank With this line up, even a normal peak Grand Knight can perish. Well, that''s just for normal people but Kence has a more solid foundation than other Supernaturals which made him much stronger. A normal Rank 3 can barely fight a mutant animal or fallen at the same Rank while they can fight at most five people a small realm lower The difference was after all only a small realm and there wasn''t much qualitative increase at the first three ranks of Supernatural. But to people like Sun and Kence who among them didn''t kill many at the same rank as them? Kence didn''t want trouble but if trouble would knock at him then he won''t hesitate to retaliate! The forty people were shock at Kence''s strength but they are still pretty confident that they can kill him. Another Supernatural holding a book beside the Bloodline Holder spoke that made Kence angrier. "Don''t think that because you''re a peak Grand Knight you can bully is! Our Harpy City won''t be afraid of you!" The Mage said in a rather righteous manner as if Kence was the one bullying them. Anna knew Kence''s strenght but with these many people she''s afraid that he would get hurt. "Kence, let''s just leave" Anna said while shaking her head. With her strength of an early stage Grand Knight she would be a burden to Kence if they fought here "You better listen to that beautiful girl with you if you don''t want to suffer with serious consequences!" The other man besides the Bloodline Holder said arrogantly while looking lecherously at Anna With Kence''s temper how can he let someone stare at her woman like that? This naturally ignited his anger and he looked coldly at that man. "Stop looking like that at my woman or I''ll crush your eyes with my hand!" His tone was filled with undisguised anger as he really meant what he said The man was naturally angered by Kence''s threat and retaliated. "Do you really want to die that much?!" The man said angrily Anna''s heart warmed at hearing Kence''s words but she still felt that this was troublesome. Although she and Kence were almost like lovers but they still didn''t confirm their status. They didn''t think much about it and were just slowly getting to know each other "The one going to die here is you if you keep up that attitude of yours!" Kence said coldly while staring daggers at him. "Too arrogant! Let us teach you a lesson that you won''t forget!" The bird man that has harpy Bloodline said angrily "Kneel before us or we''ll let you enter hell today!" The forty people''s aura erupted with fighting intent. For them, they have this huge number so how can they be afraid of a single peak Grand Knight? "Heh, why don''t you kneel before me and I''m the one that''s going to let you leave alive!" If they are arrogant then Kence is even more arrogant! Even before the apocalypse he already has great killing skills much less now It''s just too bad that his skills now were more suitable to face to face combat and can only fight directly. Even then his skill was not something any normal man can have! "Since you love to court death that much then we will fulfill your wish! Brothers attack!" As soon as the Bloodline Holder said it the Supernaturals around readied their skills. Too bad, they chose to anger a man they can''t afford to offend! They were just getting ready to use their energy and activate their skills when Kence already activated his Nature''s Battle Armor. In just a blink of an eye a skill was activated easily "So fast!" The Supernaturals around can''t believe it but they don''t have much time to be shock as Kence already charged at them. Cultivation foundation is extremely important. Just look at this scene as Kence has stronger soul and skillful control of his energy he can use his energy to activate a skill that fast Kence''s speed exploded and when the Supernaturals finally activated their skills and aimed at him he already changed his position. He charged at the man who looked at Anna with lustful eyes and his sword penetrated the Mystic''s chest that easily Some attacks landed on Kence''s previous position as most of the Supernaturals are not that skillful at energy control and they were not able to stop shooting their skill into an empty hair But for now, that was not important. They all stared with fear at Kence who easily killed one of the mid stage Grand Knights. All of them shuddered in fear and they realize that they provoked a wrong man. They immediately regretted it, too bad that there''s no medicine for regret in this world Chapter 91 Kence retracted his sword and looked at the other Supernaturals around coldly. The arrogant man''s body fell on the ground as dead as he can be. Whether it be the remaining two Mystics or the normal Supernaturals all of them didn''t dare move. All of them were just staring at Kence in fear If he can kill a mid-stage Supernatural that easily how can they put up any resistance? They were just about to control their energy and activate a skill when Kence already made a move and killed one of them. Those who have a better foundation like Kence can attack while his enemies were just about to make a move This is the power of Supernaturals that have foundations! It doesn''t necessarily make their attacks so much stronger but their energy control would be skillful and easier to activate skills! Kence''s sword has some blood left and the bloody red color were making the people around to become even more scared. Some even forgot to take a breath as they are afraid that the noise, they would make will make them to be the next target "I was willing to share the blood lotuses with you guys but you just have to act arrogantly!" Kence said coldly and every word he said was like a knife stabbing on these people''s heart. A great being like this didn''t want to antagonize them but here they are, having the guts to offend him This was simple courting death! Kence cannot possibly kill all of the fallens or hostile mutated animals on earth. That''s why, as much as possible he doesn''t want to kill fellow humans so that there are more people that will clean earth from danger. However, if useless shits provoke him then they need to pay for the consequences "S-senior, w-we will leave now! W-we are sorry for offending you" the human with the harpy Bloodline said in fear. All he wants to do now was to get away from this powerful man as soon as possible. Well, that is if Kence will let them leave alive "Heh... you really think I''ll let you just leave like that?" The hearts of the Supernaturals trembled violently. Fear was crawling to every part of their body. Who would have thought that a group like this that can make even peak stage Grand Knights scared would be reduced into this pitiful state? Well, it was their mistake for angering someone they shouldn''t "S-senior, we are willing to give all of our treasures. Please let us leave!" The harpy plead. As he was this group''s leader the responsibility of negotiating fell on his shoulder "Leaving here alive is possible but you all need to listen to my commands!" Hearing that they have a chance to leave the almost forty Supernaturals furiously nodded their heads Whether it be the mid stage Grand Knights or just the early ones all of them were willing to be this man''s slave as long as they can leave with their lives intact "Good! If any of you disobey heh...." Kence made a slashing motion on his neck with his wooden sword. This made all of them to gulp a mouthful of saliva in fear and they all vowed to obey his commands "Help us harvest these Blood Lotuses. You are responsible for juicing it" all of them heaved a sigh of relief. Although they said they would obey Kence but they were afraid that Kence will take them to a suicide mission and with his strength they can only obey. But since it was just juicing lotuses then it made things much easier to them. Just doing a simple manual labor was enough to redeem their lives, this is a worth it exchange! "But I don''t trust you!" Kence looked at the harpy man, especially at the wings on the man. With him having the ability to fly it would be extremely easy for him to flee when they are all distracted and busy from the work. "Senior, don''t worry I won''t dare to run away!" The harpy reassured as he was afraid that he would be the only one that will die aside from the Mystic that looked lewdly at Anna "And I should trust your words?" Kence said mockingly before looking at the other Supernaturals "Listen! If even one of you escape from here, I will kill the rest! If you want to retain your lives don''t let anyone escape. Of course, you can try running away om different directions but it would depend on luck whether you are the one that I will chase and kill or not!" Kence revealed some of the plans of these people. He naturally has a good grasp on human nature and know what they are thinking. The 39 Supernaturals smiled bitterly. They really have these kinds of thoughts before but now since Kence threatened them like this how can they do it? His words made them to have no choice but to guard each other and not let anyone to flee. Their lives depended on whether they will be obedient or notStolen novel; please report. "Now that I said what you should start working! Anna, get away from them" Anna nodded her moved and walk on the opposite direction. With this many Supernaturals if she was surrounded, they can use her as hostage to pressure Kence. Since they got free laborers, she''ll be happy Seeing everything was set, Kence once again flew on the lake and harvested some Blood Lotus. He tossed it on the Supernaturals and it''s up to them to defend their selves and squeeze the juices. Since the lotuses has almost non-existence physical attack none of them will die or get injured A simple hand covered with energy was enough to do that work. Thus, these powerful Mystics and normal Supernaturals doesn''t have any choice but to become manual laborers. If words got out that people as powerful as them would do this kind of thing for others, people would surely laugh at them. Especially the ones back at Harpy City As they are the top expert of the city, this made them become arrogant and offend a lot of people who can''t fight them. Those people would be delighted to see this scene. It was fine if they are doing this to personally use the juice but to do it for only a single person.... heh they are really pitiful! Time passed and Kence almost sweep 1/4 of the Blood Lotuses when a flock of birds appeared. Kence wondered why the creatures he encountered since discovering this lake would always be blood red in color The Blood Lotuses and the snakes were all bloody red. Now, even the birds are the same! Some birds dove down and caught a Blood Lotus using their beak and swallowed it directly. It seems like these birds'' diet were also the blood lotuses. Sure enough, a lotus with this kind of effect are extremely attractive to a lot of creatures! The flock of birds has at least thirty members. The leader is a Grand Knight while the rest are Warriors and Knights. Even this kind of force was not something Kence would fear. Kence looked at the Supernaturals who became hopeful if this is an opportunity for them to escape but Kence''s smirked made them to hesitate. They all looked at the Harpy, their leader unsure of what to do But the harpy man decided to trust his intuition and not recklessly made a decision concerning their lives. "Let''s watch for now how things will turn out" something was telling him that if he flees then he won''t be able to leave alive The others don¡¯t have a choice but to wait and see. Some of the birds decided to attack Kence and flew towards him. Kence was not afraid though and has a smirk on his face ''Hmm, it seems like he''s quite smart!'' Kence thought at seeing the leader didn''t immediately gave the order to flee. If they flee, then Kence won''t be able to kill all of them but he would fight them first before dealing with the birds. He may not be able to kill them all but a lot of them would die here Kence waved his arm and a pair of yellow crystalline antlers appeared his hand. It was warm and packed with a lot of sunlight energy. He didn''t used it before as he can deal with the enemies but now was the perfect opportunity to test its power. Naturally, these birds weren¡¯t enough to endanger his life but it would give the Supernaturals a chance to escape. If the sun crystal can take care of these birds then that would be for the better Using the Sun Crystal to attack was easy, you just need to control the energy inside with your soul. It has rich amount of energy and for Kence, it might be more than enough to finish all of these birds "Show me your strength Sun Crystal!" After saying it Kence controlled the crystal and it shot out dozens of sunlight beams. It doesn''t matter if they are Warrior, Knight, or Grand Knight bloody red birds. All of them gained a hole on their bodies when the beams of condensed sunlight hit them Even Kence was shocked at this development. It will take him a few minutes to personally deal with these birds but not even a minute passed and all of them are now dead! The sun crystal easily disposed of them like weak fragile grass! Even the Grand Knight bird was not an exception! Powerful! The Sun Crystal is too powerful! No doubt it was a great treasure. No wonder that to have it one must kill a Supernatural Deer that''s even more powerful than normal peak Grand Knights Only a treasure like this would be worth the trouble. The 39 ''manual laborers'' took a sharp breath at what happened. They all looked fearfully at the crystal on Kence''s hand but no one dared to have any thoughts of stealing it They all saw that Kence just waved his arm and that treasure appeared on his hand. Who knows what other powerful treasures he can bring out? The harpy''s decision was extremely wise, if not then all of them will lose their lives The Blood Lotuses on the lake had a feast and ate the birds'' corpse that didn''t become an Energy Pearl after dying. This filled Kence with confusion as all the creatures he killed here inside the tower turned into energy pearls. Why are these birds different? But when Kence decided to check if these birds has great use the system only said that their bodies can be use as an Alchemy or weapon materials. There''s nothing outstanding about them as almost everything in this world can be use as materials. Kence just decided to throw the blame on the Blood Lotuses. Since the tower will give them treasures to improve their strength then doesn''t that mean that it wants to make them stronger? If that''s the case then since the Blood Lotuses has direct effect on them maybe the tower wants to make the lotuses even more effective by letting them eat It''s just that Kence wonder can how the operation of these towers were maintained? When the phase 2.5 of the apocalypse was announced it was clearly the Angel''s voice that Kence was familiar with Could she be that powerful and can control even the tiniest little things inside this tower? If that is the case then just how powerful was, she? This was like something that only a God can do! What he didn''t know was that everything on the tower was handed to the Voice of the World that Kence only use to identify things. If he knew of this just what would his reaction be? However, thinking about this for now was a waste. He''s still too weak compared to the being that made this place. It''s futile to think much, all he needs to do was to make himself stronger! With that thought he harvested another batch of Blood Lotuses and let the Supernaturals put the juice inside the ugly wooden bucket